Skip to main content

Full text of "The Theatre"

See other formats


••••••••  •••*»•*«•  9  •»§»*»»»»*»»»*»»**«»»  9 


THE     THEATRE. 


HUbteto 

OF   THE 

DRAMA,    MUSIC,    AND   THE    FINE    ARTS. 


EDITED   BY 

BERNARD  CAPES    AND    CHARLES   EGLINGTON. 


(NEW  SERIES. 

VOL.  XVI.— JULY  TO  DECEMBER,  1890. 


Uontton : 

EGLINGTON  &  CO.,  78  &  78A,  GREAT  QUEEN  STREET,  W.C. 

1890. 
[All  rights  reserved.'] 


3-OOI 


,  Lf. 
V/.lfe 


61R551 


LIST    OF     PHOTOGRAPHS. 


MISS  BESSIE  HATTON. 
MISS  ELEANOR  LEYSHON. 
MISS  DECIMA  MOORE. 
MISS  MAY  WHITTY. 
MISS  MARY  COLLETTE. 
MISS  ROSINA  FILIPPI. 
MR.  SYDNEY  GRUNDY. 


GROUP  FROM  "  JUDAH  "  : 
Miss  OLGA  BRANDON  AND  MR. 
E.  S.  WILLARD. 

MR.  COURTICE  POUNDS. 

MR.  JOSEPH  TAPLEY. 

GROUP    FROM     "  STILL 
WATERS  RUN  DEEP  " : 
Miss  MARY  MOORE  AND  MR. 
CHARLES  WYNDHAM. 

MR.  FRED  TERRY. 


PRINTED   AT   THK    OFFICE!*   OF    THE    Pflil.lSHEKS. 


INDEX. 


•f- 


"  ADOPTION" 31 

Adye,  Oscar      .        .        .        .30.  287 

Alexander,  G 234  ^  278 

Amadi,  Madame  .  .  .  .184 
Ambruster,  Miss  Violet  .  .  .31 
"  Antony  and  Cleopatra  "  :  its  stage 

history 267 

"  Antony  and  Cleopatra  "  :  Mrs  Lang- 
try's  production  at  the  Princess's,    287 
"  Art  and  Love "       .        .        .        .78 

Art  Notes 298 

Ashley,  H 184 

"  As  You  Like  It "  .  .  .  .90 
Aylward,  Miss  .  .  .  .281 


BANCROFT,  MRS. 
Basing,  S.  H.    . 
Barry,  Shiel      .        . 
Barton,  Miss  Adah   . 
Bath  Stage,  Annals  of  the 

13, 

Bayntum,  H.  . 
"Beau  Austin" 
Bedford,  Henry 
Benefit  to  the  widow  of  the 

E.  L.  Blanchard,  the     . 
Bennett,  Mrs.   . 
Beringer,  Miss  Vera 
"Best People,  The" 
Beveridge,  J.  D. 
Bishop,  A.         ... 
"  Black  Rover,  The  " 
Blakeley,  W.     .         .         82, 
Boleyn,  R.  S.     . 
Bond,  Frederick 
"  Bookmaker,  The  " 
Bosworth,  Mr. 
Bourchier,  Arthur    . 
Boucicault,  A. 
Boucicault,  Dion,  death  of 
Bowman,  Miss  Emmie 
Boyne,  Leonard 
Brandon,  Miss  Olga 
"  Bride  of  Love,  The  "      . 
Brennan,  Miss  Maude 
Brodie,  Matthew 
Brooke,  Mrs.  E.  H.  . 
Brookfield,  C.  . 
Brough,  Lionel 
Brough,  Miss  F. 
Brough,  Sydney 
Broughton,  Miss  Phyllis  . 


31 

79 

232 

32 


72,   124.  175 

.      89 

.     279 

.       30,     86 

late 

.  48 
.  8-4 
.  134 
.  101 
.  135 
.  194 
231 

87,  191,  137 
.     282 

35,  80,  137 
.  139 
.  90 
.  31,  80 
.  191 
.  204 
.  29 
31,  135 
44,  13.~> 
.  20 
.  236 
.  46 
.  31 
,  285 


25, 


241 

189 

31 

184 


Bruce,  Edgar  .  .  .  .  .132 
Brydone,  Alfred  .... 

Bucklaw,  Mr 

Buckstone's,  Miss  Lucy,  benefit       .  »U 

"  Buried  Talent,  A "        .        .        •  r>° 

Burleigh,  C, 287 

"By  the  Sea" 29 

CARLETON,  ROYCE  ....      23 

Calhaem,  Miss  E 136 

•'Called  Back"  ....  233 
"  Captain  Therese "  .  .  .183 

"  Carmen  Up  to  Data "    .        .         .     237 

Carter,  John 84 

"  Casting  the  Boomerang  " 
Cavendish,  Miss  Ada        ...      29 
Champion,  P.  S,  ...    255 

Chapuy.  Miss  Effie  ....  232 
Cheatham,  Miss  Kitty  .  .  35,137 
Chester.  Miss  Edith "  .  .  80,133 

Chevalier,  A 233,  283 

Christopher  Marlowe,  biographical 

sketch  of  ....        8 

Claire,  Miss  Attalie  .  .  .184 
Clarke,  George  .  .  .  90,  137 
Clay.  Miss  Lila  .  .  .  .241 
Clements,  Miss  Effie  .  .  .241 
Cooper,  F.  Kemble  .  .  .  .287 
Collette,  Charles  .  .  .  32,  232 

Colnaghi,  C.  T 31 

Coffin,  Hayden  .  .  .  .184 
Coghlan,  Charles  ....  287 
Concerts,  promenade,  at  Covent 

Garden, HO 

"  Convict's  Wife,  A "  .  .  •  ">1 
Cowell.  Miss  Lydia  .  .  34,  45,285 
Craig,  Gordon  .  .  .  .194 

Crane,  Miss  Edith     ....      80 

Crauford,J.  R 132 

Critic's  Gallicisms 216 

Cross.  Henrietta  ....  84 
Cross',  Julian  .  .  84.  S5.  235.  280 
"Cyrene" 81 

DAMON,  C 18"> 

Daly,  Miss  Maria     .        .        .        .191 

Dalziel.  G 139 

.  235 
.  184 
.  239 
.  185 
46 


Dana,  H. 

Darley,  Miss  F. 

Dawson,  Miss  Jenny 

"  Deacon,  The  " 

t;  Dear  Departed,  The  " 


INDEX.  • 


Bearing,  Miss  Rose  .  .  .84 
De  Lara's,Jsadore,  concert  .  .  92 
"  Delicate  Ground "  .  .  .87 
Denza's,  Signor,  concert  .  .  38 
Dene,  Miss  Dorothy  .  .  .  133 
D'Orsay,  Lawrence  .  .  .  .85 
Dramatic  criticism  :  from  a  dra- 
matic critic's  point  of  view.  .  55 
Drew,  John  .  .  .35,  80,  90 
Drummond,  Miss  D.  235 
Dwyer,  M 241 


"  ELAINE  " 
Ellison,  Miss  Clara  . 
"  English  Rose,  The  " 
Erlynne,  Roy  den 
Esmond,  H.  V. 
Everill,  Mr. 
Eversfield,  Harry 


.  102 

.  8(5 

.  134 

.  232 

S'.l.  28(i 

.  80 

130 


"FAILURE,  A"  ....  225 
Fane,  Lady  Augusta  .  .  .31 
Farren,  William  .  .  .  130,  139 

"Fazio" 83 

Featherstone,  Miss  Vane          .      30,131 

Fenton,  F.  H 131 

Fernandez,  Mr 283 

Ferrar,  Miss  Blanche        ...      89 

Fisher,  C 90 

Fitzroy.MissE.  S.     .         .         .         .191 

Forsyth,  Miss  E 138 

Forsyth,  Miss  Helen  .  .  82.  191 
Forsyth,  Kate  ....  130 

Francis,  A.  B 86 

Frances,  Miss  F.  88,    191 

Freeman,  Lewis  .  .  .  .132 
Friedheim's,  M.  and  Madame,  recital  39 


GARDINER,  E.  W 134 

Giddens,  G.  38,    87,  191 

Gilbert,  Mrs.  G.  H.  .  .  .  35,  80 
Gilmoie,  Frank  ....  32 
Glenny,  C.  130,  139,  189 

Gadowsky's,  Leopold,  recital  .  .  39 
"Gold  Mine,  A"  .  .  .  .129 
Goodwin,  Nat  ....  130,  139 

Gould,  N 233,  278 

Gourlay,  Miss  Louise        ...      85 

Graham,  J.  G 285 

Grahame,  Miss  Cissy  .  .131,  282 
"  Grandsire,  A  "  .51 

"  Great  Unknown,  The  "  .     136 

"  Gretna  Green "  .  .  .  38,  46 
Grey,  Miss  Sylvia  ....  82 
Groves,  Miss  Laura  ....  233 
Grundy,  Sydney  .  .  .  .46 
Gurney,  Edmund  .  .  .  82.  P  3 
"  Guy  Fawkes,  Esq.''  .  .  .'  155 

HARDINGE,  Miss  M.  .  .  .  mi 
Harris,  Charles  .  .  .  .184 
Hatton,  Miss  Bessie  .  .  .47 
Hawtrey,  Charles  .  .  .  .'54,  285 
"  Head  or  Heart "  ....  46 
Hendrie,  Ernest  .  .  .  29,  89 

Herbert,  Wm 131,  236 

Kingston,  Miss  Lilian  .  .  .82 
"  His  Last  Chance  "  .  .  .  .  256 

Holies,  Alfred 2711 

Hope,  Miss  Ethel  .        .  sit 


Horlock,  Miss  Blanche 
Hughes,  Miss  Annie 


284 
31 


ILLINGTON,  Miss  MARIE        .        .      30 

"  Illusion " 84 

ILLUSTRATIONS : — 

"  A  Million  of  Money,"   .       187,  188 
Bath  in  the  time  of  Shake- 
speare. .        .        .        .13 
Bernhardt,  Sara,  from  a  picture 

by  George  Clairin .  .  .  298 
'•  Carmen  Up  to  Data "  .  .  237 
Cleopatra,  by  W.  H.  Margetson  296 
Gainsborough,  Thomas,  por- 
trait of  ....  176 
Humm,  Miss  Jenny  as  Cupidon 

in  "  The  Bride  of  Love."       .       26 
Jay,  Miss  Harriett  as  Psyche  in 

"  The  Bride  of  Love."  .      27 

Jecks,  Miss  Clara  as  Fridon  in 

"  The  Bride  of  Love."  .      26 

Lind,  Miss  Letty,as  Euphrosyne 

in  "  The  Bride  of  Love."  28 

Prior  Park  Theatre,  Bath.  .  126 
Prynne,  William,  portrait  of  .  16 
Title-page  of  Prynne's  "  Histrio 

Mastix."          .        .        .        .17 
Young    Girl    and    Death,   the, 
from   picture   by  Sara   Bern- 
hardt       299 

"  In  a  Day," 45 

Irish,  Miss  Annie  ....  80 
Irving,-Henry  ....  194 

Irving,  Miss  Isabel  .  .  80,  90,  137 
Ivanowa,  Miss  Claire  .  .  .84 
Ivor,  Miss  Frances  .  .  29,  89,  287 

JAMES,  Miss  K 135 

Jay,  Miss  Harriett  .  .  .29,  89 
"  Jeanne  D'Arc"  .  .  .  .102 
Jecks,  Clara  .  .  .  .  81,  135 

"Jilted" 138 

Jones,  Miss  Maria    ....    239 

Jones,  Mr.  H.  A 303 

"Judah" 24 

"  Judge,  The  " 130 

KAYE,  F 86,  283 

Kellie's,  Lawrence,  second  and 

third  recitals 
Kemble,  H 
Kennedy,  G 
Kenney's,  Miss  Rosa,  recital    . 

Kerr,  F 

Kinghorne,  Mark  ... 
Kingsley,  Miss  Mary  .. 
Kirwan,  P.  J 

Kleeberg's,  Mdlle.,  concert  . 
Knight,  F.  Hamilton  .. 


"  LA  ClGALE  "  . 
"  La  Lutte  pour  la  Vie  " 
Lange,  H.  de     . 
Langtry,  Mrs.  . 
Larkin,  Miss  Rhoda 
Larkin,  Miss  Sophie 
Lawford,  Ernest 
Lawson,  W. 
Lea,  Miss  Marion 
Leclercq,  Charles 


.  38 

.  34 

.  235 

.  51 

233,  284 

.  131 

.  29 

.  82 

.  39 

.  81 

.     240 
.       47 

.      80 

!     233 

.      34,  286 

.      80,  132 

.     284 

85,  236,  286 
.       35,     90 


Leclercq,  Miss  Carlo tta  .  .  130,  139 
Leclercq,  Miss  Rose  .  31,  85,  281 

Le  Hay,  John 232 

Leigh,  Henry 32 

Leigh,  Miss  Helen   ....     134 

Leigh,  Mrs.  C 283 

Lestocq,  W 131.  2*2 

Le  Thiere,  Miss        .        .        .        . '  11)4 

Lewes,  Marie 45 

Lewis,  Eric 241 

Lewis,  James    .        .      3.">,     80,     1)0,137 
Leyshon,  Miss  E.       .        .       87,  235,  281 
,,  ,,        biography  of  100 

Ley  ton,  Miss  Helen  .  .  .  .131 
Linden,  Miss  Laura  .  .  .29 
Linden,  Miss  Marie  ....  23."> 
Lind,  Miss  Letty  ....  211 
"  Little  Nobody "  .  .  .  .131 

Lonnen,  E.  J 238 

Loraine,  H 287 

Lovel,  Miss  Gertrude        .        .        .      32 

Ludwig,  W 232 

Lugg,  W 4.". 

Luna,  Miss 21) 

Lyceum  season,  end  of     .        .        .      48 

MACAULEY,  ME 00 

"Macbeth,"  recitals  of,  by  Mr.  Irving 

and  Miss  Terry 102 

Mackenzie,  Dr.  A.  C.  .  .  21),  ]  1)4 
Mackintosh,  Burr  .  .  .  .80 

Macklin,  F.  H 1  94 

Macklin,  Mrs 235 

"Madcap" 255 

Marius,  M 236,  286 

Marlowe,  memorial  benefit  .  .  J  00 
Marriott,  Miss  .  .  .  .11)4 

Marryat,  Miss  Florence  .  .  .4(5 
Matthews,  Sant  ....  25 
Maurice,  E.  .  .  ,  .138 

"  May  and  December "  .  .  .  284 
McNulty,  Miss  Jennie  .  .  130.  131) 
McNeil,  Miss  Amy  .  .  .  .287 
M'Ewan,  Walter  .  .  34 

Miller,  P 235 

"  Million  of  Money,  A "  .  .  .  180 
Millett,  Miss  Maude  .  .  34,278 
Millward,  Miss  Jessie  .  .  .  189 
Moore,  Miss  Adelaide  .  .  .  52 
Moore,  Miss  Decima,  biography  of  1 54 
Moore,  Miss  Mary  ....  87 

Monkhouse,  H 184 

MUSICAL  SILHOUETTES  : — 

The  Infant  Prodigy  .  .  .241 
The  Al  Fresco  Minstrel  .  .11)5 
The  Amateur  Composer  .  .140 
The  Drawing-room  Tenor  .  2ss 
The  Eminent  Pianist  .  .  91 
The  Foreign  Composer.  .  .  3(5 
"My  Luggage"  .  .  .68.  los 

"  My  Mother  " 21) 

"  My  Friend  Jarlet "        .        .        .281 


NAUCAZE,  Madame  de 
"  Nancy  and  Company  " 
Neilson,  Miss  Ada    . 
Neilson,  Miss  Julia  . 
Nelson,  James  . 
"  Nerves  " 


S3 

7!) 

278 

284 

30 

34 


Neville,  Henry  .  .  .82.  89 
Neville's  Dramatic  Studio,  students' 

examination.     .        .        .        .154 
New  productions  in  London  and  Pro- 
vinces, lists  of 

52,  103,  155,  207,  259,  303 
New  productions  in  Paris,  lists  of 

54,  104,  156,  208,  260,  304 
"  New  Wing,  The  "  .  .  .  .  32 
Nicholls,  Harry  .  .  .  .189 

Norman,  E.  B 89 

Norreys,  Miss   ....     134,  285 

OBEHAMMAGAU  PASSION  PLAY,  THE  1 
"  Old  Friends "  ....  81 
"  Old  Maid's  Wooing,  An "  .  .  89 
Our  Amateurs' Play-Box.  39,  94,143 
198,  246,  288 

Our  Art  Gallery  .  .  .  .297 
Our  Musical-Box. 

36,  91,  140,  195,  243,  294 
Our  Omnibus-Box 

44,  98,  147,  201,  252,  301 
Outram,  Leonard  .  .  .  29,  32 

PADEKEWSKI'S,  M.,  CONGEST  .  38 
"  Papa's  Honeymoon "  .  .  .82 
"  Paris  Fin  de  Siecle  "...  50 

Parker,  Harry 184 

Penley,  W.  S 131 

"  Pharisee,  The  "...     285,  301 

Phillips,  G.B 132 

Phillips;  Miss  K 233 

Phillips,  Stephens  ....  46 
Plays,  the  worship  of  bad  .  .  261 

Playwriting 157 

POETRY : — 

"  Curtain  " 6 

"  Synariss  "        .        .        .        .60 
"Love  Is  It  Well"    .        .        .123 
"  A  Player's  Pride  "          .        .     168 
"  Verses  Suggested  by  the  Love 
Songs  of  the  Seventeenth  Cen- 
tury"    .        .        .  .     174 
"  Not  Anchored  Yet "       .        .75 
Ponsonby,  Eustace  ....      31 
"  Poor  Yorick  ! "      .        .        .         .     213 
Pounds,  Courtice,  biography  of      .     153 
Prince,  Miss  Adelaide      .         .      35,    90 
"  Punchinello "         ....      79 

"  QUEEN'S  COUNCIL  "  .  .  .45 
Quinton,  Mark  ....  136 
Quin's  monument  in  Bath  Abbey  .  180 

RAMSEY,  C *•  5 

"  Ravenswood "  .  .  .  .  191 
Rehan,  Miss  Ada  .  .  35,  80,  90 
Richter  soncert,  the  fifth  .  .  39 
Righton,  Edward  ....  34 
Rignold,  Lionel  .  .  .29,  135 
Ritta,  Miss  Emma  .  .  .  .132 
"  Riverside  Story,  A "  .  .  .30 
Robins,  Miss  .  .  .  .  79,  236 

Robson,  E.  M 45 

Roe,  Bassett  .  .  .  29,  79,  135 
Rorke,  Miss  Kate  ....  31 
Rorke,  Miss  Mary  .  .  .  .135 
Ross,  Herbert  .  .  .  32 


INDEX. 


Rowney,  A 132 

Russell,  W 132 


SARASATE'S,  Signer,  first  concert  . 
Saxe,  Templar          .... 
Schuberth,  Miss  Annie     . 
Scovel,  Chevalier      .... 
Seaman,  Miss  Julia  .... 

Scare,  B.  P 

"  Seaside  Mania  " 
Shakespeare,  in  and  out  of 

Shepherd,  F 

Shine,  J.  L 

Silvie,  Miss  May       .... 
"  Sixth  Commandment,  The  "  . 

Skinner.  Otis 

Slaughter,  Walter    .... 
Smith,  H.  Reeves     .        .     134,  139, 

"Smoke," 

"  Solicitor,  The  "      . 

"  Sowing  and  Reaping  "  . 

Somerset,  C.  W 

Stage  realities          .... 
Stage,  the  amateur  stage  as  a  step- 
ping-stone to  the 
Standing,  Harry 

St.  Ange,  Miss  J 

Stage  superstitions,  modern     . 
Stanley,  Miss  A.       . 
Stedman's,  Mr.,  choir 
Steinberg,  Amy 


246 
46 
46 

241 

283 

46 

257 

113 

189 

135 

136 

235 

136 

29 

235 

281 

85 

87 

134 

218 


Stephens,  Yorke 

"  Still  Waters  Run  Deep 

Stirling,  Arthur 

St.  John,  Miss  F.      . 

"  Struggle  For  Life,  The" 

"  Sunlight  and  Shadow  '' 

"  Sugar  and  Cream  " 

"  Swarry  Dansong,  A  " 

"  Sweet  Nancy  " 

"  Sweet  Lavender,"  revival  of 

"  Sweet  Will "  . 


63 

.  189 
.  236 
.  272 
.  233 
.  29 
.  30 

30,  34,  277 
.  258 

79,  82,  287 
.  238 
.  232 
.  277 
.  31 
.  50 
.  88 
234 
132 


"  TAMING  OF  THE  SHREW  " 
Tapley,  Joseph 

i)  »    biography  of 

Terriss,  Miss  E. 
Terriss,  William 
Terry,  Miss  Ellen  .... 

Terry,  F 28, 

Terry,  Miss  Marion  .        .        .82, 

Terry,  Miss  Minnie  . 

"  Time's  Revenges  "          ... 

Thalberg,  T.  B 

"  That  Girl " 

Theatrical  advertising,  curiosities  of 
The  stalls,  the  pit.  and  the  critic    . 
"  This  Woman  and  That " 


138, 


101 
184 
204 
191 
194 
194 
284 
27S 
286 
30 
29 
133 
221 
20 
135 


Thorne,  Miss  E 131 

Thorneycroft.  Miss  Violet        .        .  283 

"  Three  and  Fourpence  "          .        .  170 

"  Throw  of  the  Dice,  A  "          .        .  32 

Tree,  B 28,  283 

Tree,  Mrs 28  L 

Tresahar,  John         ....  86 

"Truth" 190 

"Twelfth  Night,"  Miss  E.  Bessie's 

company  in 57 

"  Two  Recruits  "  282 

ULMAR,  Miss  GERALDINE      .        .  241 
"  Up  Train,  The  "     .        .        .        .31 


31, 

79, 

83, 


83, 
34, 

86, 

87, 


84.  236, 
78,  236, 


VALENTINE,  S. 
Venne,  Miss  Lottie. 
"Vera"    . 
Vernon.  W.  H. 
Victor,  Miss  M.  A.    . 
"  Village  Priest,  A  " 
Vining,  Miss  E. 
';  Wagner  Society,  The 
Waller,  Lewis  . 
Wallis,  Miss     . 
"  Wall  of  China,  The  " 
"Wanted,  A  Wife" 
Ward,  Miss  Genevieve 

Waring,  H 236, 

Warren,  T.  G 

Warner,  C 

Watson,  Ivan   ....      85, 

Webster.  Ben   .        .        .79.  234. 

Webster.  Miss  Davies 

Webster.  Sir  Augustus 

•' Welcome.  Little  Stranger"   . 

Wenman,  Mr 

Wentworth,  Graham 
Wheatleigh,  Charles 
Whitty,  Miss  May,  biography  of 
Why  are  we  playgoers  .' 
Willard,  E.  S.  .        .        .       25.    44, 
„      ,,  a  biographical  and  critical 

sketch  of 

Williams,  Arthur     .        .        .34, 
•'  Witch's  Haunt,  The  "    .        . 
Wit,  pit  and  gallery 
"  Woman's  Wont,  A  " 

Wood,  Frank 

Wood.  F 

Worcester  Festival  .... 
Wyes.  Mr. 
Wyndham,  Charles 


87 

285 

83 

235 

138 

44 

83 

51 

280 

286 

88 

33 

234 

286 

191 

189 

236 

279 

46 

31 

137 

194 

86 

90 

204 

105 

185 


YORK,  Cecil  M. 
Yorke,  Oswald 
"  Your  Wife  ". 


161 
239 
152 
117 
137 
130 
139 
198 
285 
S7 

83 
32 

80 


THE    THEATRE. 


p 

The  Oberammagau  Passion  Play, 

BY  JEROME  K.  JEROME. 


0  those  who  can  afford  the  time  and  the  money,  and 
whose  constitution  can  support  a  fifteen  hundred  mile 
journey,  and  an  eight  hours  sitting  still  upon  a  hard  seat, 
I  would  strongly  recommend  a  visit,  somtime  during  the 
next  two  months,  to  the  quaint,  but  now  busy,  little 
village  of  Oberammagau,  nestling  high  up  among  the 
Bavarian  highlands. 
There  is  the  sea  passage  to  be  faced,  and,  after  that,  some  twenty- 
five  hours' steady  railway  run  to  Munich.  From  there,  a  further  five 
hours  behind  the  slow-going,  often-stopping  steam  horse  of  Germany, 
brings  the  pilgrim  by  a  winding,  climbing  line  to  Ober,  a  tiny  hamlet 
at  the  foot  of  the  Alps,  whence,  up  a  steep  mountain  road,  he  is  jolted 
in  a  shaky  thing  on  wheels  (I  do  not  know  what  it  would  be  called! 
in  English)  to  Oberammagau,  some  four  Saxon  miles  further  on. 

At  Oberammagau,  he  or  she  must  be  prepared  for  plain  living  and 
lodging,  and  for  finding  his  or  her  best  German  of  very  little  use  ;  and, 
on  the  day,  generally  Sunday,  of  the  play,  he  or  she  must  rise  early, 
and  sit  quiet  and  well  behaved  for  eight  hours  on  a  chair. 

But  it  is  well  worth  all  this  trouble.  It  is  worth  going  far,  in  this 
nineteenth  century  world,  to  reach  a  corner  where  people  still  be- 
lieve in  a  faith,  where  people  will  work  and  make  effort  for  love  of 
something  else  than  £.  s.  d. 

The  peasant  players  of  Oberammagau  train  and  prepare  them- 
selves for  years  beforehand,  labour  for  many  months  at  study  and 
rehearsal,  and  give  one  or  two  whole  day  performances  a  week,  during 
four  months,  for  a  wage  that  just  about  supplies  the  place  of  what  they 
would  have  earned  in  the  same  time  at  wood  carving  or  mountain 
farming. 

The  profits  on  the  series  of  performances,  must,  in  spite  of  the 
heavy  preliminary  expense,  be  very  considerable  ;  but  these  are 
divided  upon  a  socialistic  principle.  One  third  is  put  aside  for  the 
benefit  of  the  community,"one  third,  or  maybe  a  little  more,  goes  to  the 
Mother  Church  (our  socialist  friends  would  hardly  approve  this 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI.  A 


2  THE  THEATRE.  [JULY  l,  1890. 

part  of  the  arrangement,  I  fancy),  and  the  remainder  is  divided 
among  the  six  or  seven  hundred  performers,— more  than  half  the 
population  of  the  village. 

This  gives  a  gross  sum  of  about  a  little  over  fifty  pounds  to  the 
chief  actors  for  the  whole  series  of  some  thirty  performances,  and 
about  some  ten  or  twelve  to  those  of  lesser  importance,  while  the 
crowd  of  children  and  "  supers," -as  we  should  term  them,  are  content 
to  receive  for  their  long  and  arduous  labours  during  the  sixteen  weeks 
that  the  play  "  runs,"  a  total  sum  of  a  hundred  marks. 

But,  if  these  unworldly  minded  enthusiasts  do  not  grow  much  in 
pocket  by  their  work,  they  have  their  reward  in  honour.  To  play  a 
part,  if  only  a  "  super's  "  part,  in  the  great  Passion  Play  is  the  hope 
and  aim  of  every  well  constituted  inhabitant  of  Oberammagau — to 
perform  a  leading  part  therein,  his  highest  ambition.  To  him,  his 
performance  is  no  mere  piece  of  acting,  no  mere  piece  of  business,  it 
is  a  sacred  religious  rite. 

On  the  morning  of  the  play  while  the  thousands  of  curious 
visitors  from  all  quarters  of  the  globe,  and  of  devout  worshippers 
from  the  neighbouring  hill-side  villages  and  towns  are  taking  up 
their  seats  in  the  large  wooden  theatre  that  stands  like  some  rude 
temple  in  a  mountain  wilderness,  he,  behind  the  curtain,  is  kneeling 
with  his  fellows,  praying  for  a  blessing  on  the  holy  task — as  it  seems 
to-  him — that  has  been  allotted  to  him. 

At  eight  o'clock  (you  have  to  be  up  early  to  see  the  Oberammagau 
Passion  Play)  the  little  cannon,  planted  high  above  the  village  on  the 
guardian  rock  of  the  Kofel,  booms  twice,  and  the  strange  tragedy 
begins. 

Before  giving  an  account  of  what  follows,  some  description  of  the 
stage  and  of  the  method  of  the  play  is  necessary. 

The  main  portion  of  the  stage  is  a  vast  platform,  open  to  the  sky. 
This  is  used  for  the  chorus  and  other  processions,  and  for  so  much  of 
the  play  proper  as  demands  more  space  than  is  afforded  by  the  smaller 
central  stage.  This  central  stage  stands  at  the  back  of  the  larger 
stage,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  a  curtain,  and  is  used  for  the 
tableaux  vivants,  and  for  the  usual  dramatic  scenes.  On  each  side 
of.  this  central  stage  are  openings  which  are  painted  to  represent 
streets  in  Old  Jerusalem,  and  along  these  streets,  on  to  the  greater 
stage,  pass  the  crowds  and  processions.  It  is  up  one  of  these  streets 
that  we  first  see  Christ  advancing,  followed  by  the  joyous  crowd, 
welcoming  Him  to  Jerusalem ;  it  is  along  the  other  street,  that  towai  ds 
the  end,  we  see  Him  toiling  slowly  with  His  cross,  while  the  same 
crowd  jeers  and  mocks  upon  His  heels.  Next  to  these  openings  stand — 
the  one  on  the  left  of  the  stage  and  the  other  on  the  right — the  palaces 
of  Pilate  and  of  Annas,  the  priest  ;  and  again  beyond  these,  at  the 
two  extreme  corners  of  the  stage,  the  entrances  through  which  the 
Chorus  pass  to  and  fro. 

The  duty  of  the  Chorus  is  to  comment  upon  and  explain  the  play 
as  it  progresses.  Before  the  commencement  of  each  act,  they  enter 
—the  men  from  one  side  and  the  women  from  the  other— and  stand 


JULY  1,  18CO.]    THE  OBEEAMMAGAU  PASSION  PLAY.  3 

in  a  line  across  the  stage.  The  chief  of  the  Chorus,  with  melodramatic 
tones  and  gestures,  foreshadows  the  events  of  the  coming  act,  and 
makes  clear  its  meaning.  The  Chorus  then  divide  and  retire  to  the 
sides  of  the  platform,  leaving  an  uninterrupted  view  of  the  small, 
central  stage  at  the  back,  upon  which,  when  the  curtain  is  drawn 
aside,  is  seen  grouped  a  living  picture. 

One  or  more  of  these  tableaux  vivants  precede  each  act  of  the 
drama.  They  represent  scenes  from  the  Old  Testament,  bearing  upon 
the  events  which  are  about  to  be  enacted  :  thus,  the  sixth  act  of  the 
play,  which  deals  with  the  betrayal  of  Christ  by  Judas,  is  introduced 
by  a  tableau  representing  Joseph  being  sold  by  his  brethren  for  twenty 
pieces  of  silver  ;  while  the  eleventh  act,"  Christ  accused  before  Pilate 
by  the  High  Priests,"  is  ushered  in  by  a  picture  of  the  prophet  Daniel 
being  falsely  accused  before  King  Darius. 

While  the  pictures  stand — which  they  do  with  admirable  stillness 
for  some  two  or  three  minutes,  not  even  the  most  infantile  of  the  two 
and  three  hundred  living  models  sometimes  needed,  seeming  to  move 
so  much  as  an'eyelid — the  Chorus,  to  the  accompaniment  of  weird 
Haydnisque  strains  from  an  unseen  orchestra,  sing  a  kind  of  rude 
poem,  commenting  upon  the  scene  and  pointing  out  its  connection 
with  the  drama. 

When  the  tableaux  are  finished  with,  the  Chorus  liles  off,  and  the 
stage  is  left  clear  for  the  play. 

The  first  act — there  are  eighteen  in  all — is  preceded  by  a  couple  of 
tableaux  typical  of  the  whole  drama.  The  first  represents  the  expul- 
sion of  Adam  and  Eve  from  Eden,  symbolical  of  the  Fall  ;  the 
second,  the  Adoration  of  the  Cross,  symbolical  of  the  Redemption. 

These  are  followed  by  the  act,  dealing  with  the  triumphal  entry 
of  Christ  into  Jerusalem.  We  see  Christ  seated  upon  the  ass,  and 
surrounded  by  His  disciples,  slowly  wending  His  way  along  the 
narrow  streets  of  Jerusalem,  while,  thronging  around  them,  the  ever- 
increasing  crowd  shout  "  Hosannas,"  and  sing  their  songs  of  gladness. 

The  mimic  scene  wonderfully  realises  one's  ideal  of  the  great 
event.  The  Christ  is  dignified,  impressive  and  beautiful  ;  the  dis- 
ciples seem  to  have  stepped  out  from  the  faded  canvases  of  the  old 
masters,  and  the  surging  pressing  crowd— marvellously  stage 
managed — is  full  of  life  and  reality. 

Christ  then  proceeds  to  drive  the  money  changers  from  the 
Temple,  as  described  in  Mark  xi.  This  excites  the  anger  of  the 
priests,  and  the  act  closes  with  the  hatching  of  the  conspiracy 
between  these  men  and  the  Pharisees  and  traders  to  work  the 
Saviour's  death. 

The  second  act,  which  is  heralded  by  a  tableau  showing  the  sons 
of  Jacob  conspiring  against  their  brother  Joseph,  takes  place  in  the 
Sanhedrin,  and  explains  the  progress  of  the  High  Priests'  plotting. 

In  Act  iii.  occurs  the  incident  of  the  anointment  of  Christ's  feet 
by  Magdalena,  and  Judas's  remonstrance  at  the  waste  of  money,  and 
generous  thoughts  about  the  poor,  himself  included.  So  far  as  mere 
acting  is  concerned,  the  part  of  Judas  affords  by  far  the  best  oppor- 


4  THE  THEATRE.  [JULY  1,  1890. 

trinity  of  any  in  the  play,  but  the  performer  who  now  essays  the  part 
gives  it  no  help,  and  the  character  does  not  in  consequence  attain  its 
full  significance. 

The  best  played  part  in  the  drama  is  this  year  undoubtedly  that  of  the 
Virgin  Mary.  The  woman's  soul  looks  out  of  her  face,  and  her  voice 
is  the  voice  of  human  love  and  suffering. 

The  parting  at  Bethany  between  Christ  and  His  mother,  which  also 
occurs  in  this  act,  is  the  most  moving  scene  in  the  tragedy.  Mary's 
Son  is  going  to  face  sorrow  and  death  at  Jerusalem.  To  others,  He 
is  the  Christ,  the  Saviour,  and  His  way  is  ordained.  But  to  Mary  He 
is  something  more.  She  is  but  a  woman,  and  He  is  the  baby  that  she 
suckled — her  boy,  her  son.  She  would  wrap  her  mother's  arms  round 
Him,  and  keep  Him  safe.  Her  cry  is  the  cry  of  a  mother  parting 
from  her  child,  and  it  pierces  very  deep  into  the  heart. 

The  fourth  act  is  chiefly  occupied  with  the  temptation  of  Judas. 
The  fifth  is  introduced  by  a  tableau  depicting  the  rain  of  manna  in 
the  wilderness.  This  is  one  of  the  most  crowded,  yet  beautifully 
arranged,  tableaux  in  the  play.  Some  four  hundred  men,  women, 
and  children  are  employed  in  it,  and  the  grouping  is  nearly  perfect. 
In  the  act  itself  we  see  the  Last  Supper,  and  the  scene  is  a  copy  of 
Leonardo  da  Vinci's  well-known  picture.  Christ  foretells  His  betrayal, 
and,  in  answer  to  the  importunities  of  the  disciples,  including  those 
of  Judas  himself,  names  the  betrayer.  The  scene  is  dramatic,  even 
almost  exciting. 

The  sixth  act  takes  place  in  the  Sanhedrin  again.  Judas  and  the 
priests  are  bargaining  as  to  the  price  of  the  betrayal.  Thirty  pieces 
of  silver  are  paid  to  Judas  across  the  altar,  and  Judas  counts  them  into 
his  purse.  "  This  day  He  shall  be  in  your  hands,"  says  the  traitor 
as  he  departs  ;  and  the  council  breaks  up  crying,  "  Let  Him  die,  let 
Him  die  ! " 

Act  vi.  shews  us  Christ's  agony  in  the  garden  of  Gethsemane  ;  and, 
after  that,  it  being  noon,  and  the  play  already  having  lasted  four 
hours,  players  and  audience — not  before  they  need  it — move  out  for 
rest  and  refreshment. 

Upon  re-assembling  at  half-past  one,  we  take  up  the  story  at  the 
point  when  Christ,  now  a  captive  in  the  hands  of  the  Roman  soldiery, 
is  dragged  about,  by  order  of  the  High  Priests,  through  the  streets  of 
Jerusalem,  to  be  mocked  and  reviled.  First  to  the  house  of  the 
priest,  Annas,  then  before  Caiaphas,  He  is  led.  By  the  Jewish 
Council  He  is  condemned  to  die,  and  it  only  remains  to  obtain  the 
authority  of  the  Eoman  governor  for  the  execution  to  be  carried  out. 

In  Act  x.  a  break  is  made  in  the  history  of  Christ's  sufferings  in 
order  that  we  may  follow  the  fate  of  Judas.  The  introductory 
taUeau  represents  the  murder  of  Abel  by  Cain.  The  Oberammergau 
peasants  are  not  so  dirty-minded  as  we  English  Pecksniffs.  They 
see  nothing  evil  in  the  form  that  God  has  created  in  His  own  image, 
and  the  picture  is  natural  and  realistic. 

The  scene  of  the  drama  is  a  wild  place,  near  Jerusalem,  the  burial 
place  of  strangers.  Judas  has  flung  his  blood-money,  now  that  it  is  too 


•JULY  1,  1890.]    THE  OBERAMMAGAU  PASSION  PLAY.          5 

late,  back  in  the  faces  of  the  priests  ;  and,  torn  by  remorse,  wanders 
in  despair.  Into  this  desolate  spot  he  conies,  cursing  himself,  and, 
after  a  scene  of  mental  anguish  and  struggle,  hangs  himself  from 
the  gaunt  branches  of  the  tree  that  stands  there,  and  passes  out  of 
the  history  he  has  done  so  much  to  make. 

In  the  next  two  acts,  Christ  is  brought  first  before  Pilate,  and  then 
before  Herod.  Neither  will  give  ear  to  the  bloody  clamourings  of 
the  priests.  Taken,  however,  for  a  second  time  before  Pilate,  He  is 
ordered  to  be  scourged.  The  scene  of  the  scourging  was  at  one  time 
painfully  realistic,  but  this  year  the  various  brutalities  the  Saviour 
undergoes  are  rather  suggested  than  represented. 

In  Act  xiv.  Pilate  gives  way  to  the  mob,  which,  like  the  mob  of 
every  age,  is  ever  on  the  side  of  injustice,  folly  and  wrong. 
"  Crucify  him,  crucify  him  ! "  shout  the  eager,  delighted  crowd. 
"  Let  Barrabas  go  free  ; "  and  the  sentence  is  announced. 

Act  xv.  is  full  of  pathos.  Up  the  narrow  street  toils  Christ, 
fainting  under  His  cross,  and,  at  His  heels,  yelp  "  the  tiger  people 
with  the  tiger  people's  yell."  Mary  is  there,  and  He  passes  by  her. 
Mother  and  Son  look  at  each  other  as  they  pass,  but  neither  speaks. 
Words  are  not  for  feelings  such  as  theirs. 

And  then  there  follows  the  Crucifixion.  It  is  difficult  to  give 
an  idea  of  this  scene  that  will  do  it  justice.  It  is  a  marvel  of 
mechanism,  skill,  and  stage  management  ;  but  you  forget  to 
think  of  it  as  a  thing  being  acted.  A  hushed  awe  pervades 
the  audience,  and  even  the  society  woman  sits  still  and  thinks 
— or  tries  to — for  one  moment  in  her  life.  The  scene  is  enacted  with 
such  strong  simple  earnestness  that  there  can  be  no  thought  of 
irreverance.  The  two  thieves,  bound  upon  their  crosses,  hang  one 
to  the  right  side  and  one  to  the  left ;  while  in  the  centre,  twenty  feet 
from  the  ground,  is  nailed  the  Christ  upon  the  cross. 

Here,  there  is  no  shirking  ol  the  details.  The  crown  of  thorns  is 
on  His  head,  and  the  bloody  sweat  is  on  His  brow.  The  great  nails 
go  (to  all  seeming)  through  the  hands  and  feet,  and  by  the  nails  alone. 
He  seems  supported.  The  soldier  pierces  him  in  the  side,  and  the 
blood  spurts  out.  It  is  painful,  but  too  impressive  to  be  revoltiog. 
One  is  moved,  not  disgusted. 

Mary,  and  the  little  group  and  those  that  were  near  and  dear  to 
Him,  are  gathered  at  the  foot  of  the  cross,  and  wait  till  the  end  comes. 

The  descent  from  the  cross  is  copied  from  Rubens.  The  details 
demand  great  care  and  patience  on  the  part  of  the1  actors,  for  it  is 
clearly  a  difficult  and  slightly  dangerous  piece  of  stage  business.  It 
is  as  lovingly  undertaken,  however,  as  though  the  labour  were  a  reality, 
and  the  task  safely  accomplished,  and  Christ  is  laid  at  the  feet  of 
Mary,  and  the  little  company  of  loving  ones  bend  over  him,  weeping. 

Two  brief  scenes,  more  in  the  nature  of  tableaux  than  acts,  complete 
the  drama.  The  first  is  the  Resurrection,  the  second  the  Ascension. 
And  then  the  vast  audience  slowly,  and  with  thoughtful  faces,  files 
out  into  the  open  air. 


THE  THEATRE.  [JULY  1, 1890. 


"  Tinsel  Town." 

(For  Recitation.} 
BY  CLIFTON  RINGHAM. 


I.—"  CURTAIN  ! " 


^  ALLO,  my  boy  !  you're  just  in  time  ;  the  rag  will  soon  be 

down, 
So  while  we're  waiting  you  can  tell  us  a  tale  of  Tinsel 

Town." 

#  *  * 

Ay,  Tinsel  Town  is  gay,  indeed,  its  tales  are  many,  too ; 
Some  are  as  false  as  its  fairest  scenes,  some  like  its 
tinsel,  true. 
So  I  chose  me  one  of  the  true  ones,  and  there  in  the  parlour  old 

They  sat  and  listened  round  me,  and  this  was  the  tale  I  told — 

*  »  » 

Two  things  you'll  find  in  Lancashire,  in  village  as  well  as  town, 

If  you  don't  play  up  well  enough,  they'll  hiss  and  hoot  you  down  ; 

But  if  you  do  'catch  on,'  well,  there,  they  take  a  keen  delight 

In  following  you  about  all  day,  and  shouting  at  you  at  night. 

No  half-and-half  sort  of  measures  ;  although  'tis  rather  rough, 

Whichever  it  is,  you'll  not  complain  they're  not  critical  enough  ! 

I  then  was  playing  '  useful,'  in  a  third-rate  touring  crowd, 

And  putting  my  hand  to  anything — 'twas  no  good  being  proud  ; 

And  business,  too,  was  capital,  full  houses  every  night. 

The  Lancashire  lads,  they  liked  us— when  they  do,  well,  you're  all 

right. 

For  I  had  been  out  of  collar  a  pretty  long  time,  you  see, 
And  there  was  a  little  maid  at  home  thinking,  I  knew,  of  me. 
Somehow,  to  see  the  house  full,  from  floor  to  roof,  of  life, 
It  set  me  thinking  always  of  home  and  my  little  wife. 
However,  that's  not  here  nor  there,  so  I'll  get  on  with  my  tile — 
I  recollect  that  night  whenever  I  hear  the  name  'Overdale.' 
That  was  where  we  were  then  ;  we'd  played-there  all  the  week  ; 
When  Saturday  night  came  round,  the  house — well,  'twas  something 

quite  unique— 

For  such  a  crush  I  never  saw,  nor  hope  to  see  again, 
A  sea  of  faces,  high  and  low  ;  we'd  '  caught  on  '  there,  'twas  plain. 
We  put  up  '  The  Ticket  o'  Leave -Man-,'-  and  a  farce  that  I  forget, 
And  we'd  a  pretty  '  May  Edwards ' — I  think  I  see  her  yet, 


JULY  1,  1S90.J  -"TINSELTOWN."  7 

How  she  made  that  great  house  rise  at  her,  and  shout  and  whistle 

and  yell, 

F.-om  the  moment  she  first  entered  until  the  curtain  fell. 
There  was  one  man  in  the  gallery,  in  the  centre  of  the  row. 
Who  never  took  his  eyea  off  her  for  that  couple  of  hours  or  so. 
He  sort  of  fascinated  me,  and  many  a  glance  I  cast 
At  him,  as  he  leant  against  the  rail,  from  the  first  act  to  the  last. 
I  never  said  a  word  to  her.    Though  brave  enough  in  her  part, 
A  timid  little  thing  she  was,  gentle  and  good  o'  heart. 
A  deal  too  good  for  our  rowdy  crowd,  as  half  an  eye  could  tell, 
But  ready  enough  to  do  anything,  and  all  she  did,  done  well. 
But  I  watched  that  man  until  the  rag  went  up  for  the  farce  again, 
And  then  I  saw  he'd  gone   to   sleep  ;    '  drunk,'  thought  I,  '  that's 

plain.' 
And.  those   that   had  been  crying  were  laughing  themselves   now 

hoarse,' 

I  could  see  they  never  noticed  him, "and  thought  the  same,  of  course. 
Almost  the  last  thing  under  Heaven,  they  thought  that  night,  I'll 

swear, 
Was  that  they  sat  and  laughed  at  us,  with  a  dead  man  next  them 

there  ! 

Yes,  dead  ;  with  his  face  upon  his  arms — dead  in  the  glare  and  glow, 
Dead  to  the  laughter  and  the  light— dead  to  the  play  below. 
Tragedy  laid  her  mask  down— Comedy  stayed  her  tears- 
Here  was  a  play  a  man  might  sea  not  once  in  a  thousand  years. 
The  curtain  dropped  upon  our  farce,  and  then  on  his  it  fell ; 
Somebody  learnt  the  ghastly  truth  and  proclaimed  it  in  a  yell. 
They  carried  him  out,  and  someone  else  for  a  doctor  quickly  fled  ; 
He  came,  and  heard  and  felt  his  heart :  "  the  curtain's  down  "  he  said. 
Nobody  saw  her  coming,  no  one  could  stop  her  then, 
From  seeing  a  sight  that  silenced  and  unmanned  the  strongest  men  ; 
Before  we  could  touch  her,  turn  her,  or  even  say  a  word, 
A  sudden  cry  rang  out  on  our  ears,  a  cry  that  all  of  us  heard. 
"  My  husband  !  "  then  down  she  fell  like  a  dead  thing  at  our  feet. 
Fell  with  a  baatless  heart  beside  the  heart  that  had  ceased  to  beat  ! 
There  are  plays  in  life  that  we  seldom  see,  the  curtain  is  mostly 

down. 

Comedy,  Tragedy,  Drama,  Farce— Life  is  a  Tinsel  Town. 
There  was  one  there ;  married  at  sixteen,  not  to  a  mortal  man, 
But  to  a  devil  black  and  basa,  built  on  a  human  plan. 
He  wearied  of  his  childish  toy  in  less  than  a  year,  and  so 
Left  her  to  finl  Ii3r  owa  way  through  this  world  of  wrong  and  woe. 
No  matter  to  him,  then,  what  she  did  or  where  she  went  away — 
But  he  went  down  in  the  world,  while  she  went  up  in  it,  strange  to 

say  ; 
She  toiled  and  climbed  the  hill ;  he  wasted  money  and  health  and 

life- 
Gentleman,  betting  man,  swindler,  rake — and  she  was  this  man's 
! 


S  THE    THEATRE.  [JULY  1,  1890. 

All  this  was  what  she  told  me  long  after  that  wretched  day  ; 
Now  she's  playing  the  lead  at  a  house  not  a  hundred  miles  away. 
But  that's  what  her  story  told  me — there's  many  a  play  we  see 
On  the  stage  not  half  so  strong  as  those  that  are  close  to  you  and  me. 
We  all  of  us  play  our  part,  forsooth,  upon  the  stage  of  life, 
With  an  aching  heart  we  don  our  mask,  and  jest  amid  the  strife  ; 
We  strut  our  little  hour  away — they  call  it  seventy  years- 
Happiness,  misery,  love  and  hate,  laughter  and  song  and  tears  ; 
Tragedy,  Comedy,  Drama,  Farce— but  Fame  is  a  fading  crown  ; 
Put  out  the  lights,  the  play  is  done,  they  have  rung  the  curtain  down  ! 


Christopher  Marlowe, 
BY  HARRY  PLOWMAN. 


£  HE  dawn  of  our  dramatic  literature  was  heralded  by  few 
gleams  in  presage  of  the  radiance  that  was  to  come  ; 
rather  like  a  tropical  sunrise  it  burst  forth  in  a  sudden 
blaze  of  glory  and  effulgence,  which  outshone  in  its 
splendour  even  the  brilliancy  of  the  golden  age  in  which 
it  was  born. 

The  evolution  of  a  national  drama  out  of  the  crude  germ  of  the 
religious  miracle  plays  and  moralities  was  very  gradual.  The  Coven- 
try and  Towneley  Plays,  which  began  about  the  end  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  were  followed  by  a  class  of  entertainment  called  interludes, 
which  were  short  plays  of  a  humorous  character,  the  principle  of 
which  are  by  John  Hey  wood.  They  were  of  the  rudest  kind,  and 
some  of  the  titles  are  curiously  quaint,  such  as  "  Johan,  Johan,  the 
^Husbandman,  Tyb  his  wife,  and  Syr  John  ye  Priest,"  also,  "Ye 
JVIerrie  Adventures  of  ye  Pardoner,  ye  Curate,  ye  Frere,  and  Neigh- 
bour Pratte  ;  "  these  were  succeeded  by  the  first  attempts  at  a  regular 
drama,  the  "  Ralph  Roister  Doister  "  of  Nicholas  TJdall,  the  Master 
of  Eton,  and  the  "Gammer  Gurton's  Needle"  of  Bishop  Still,  the 
two  earliest  comedies.  In  the  first  mentioned  the  plot  is  very  slight, 
but  the  rhyme  is  clever  ;  the  second  is  destitute  of  plot  and  of  wit ; 
it  is  very  vulgar,  and  the  only  redeeming  feature  is  a  song  in  praise 
of  beer,  which  still  lives  in  English  ale-houses. 

The  first  tragedy,  "  Ferrex  and  Porrex,"  was  by  Lord  Buckhurst 
and  Norton  ;  it  was  presented  about  1562,  and  is  an  attempt  to  form 
a  classical  drama,  but  it  is  heavy,  cumbrous,  and  undramatic  in  every 
sense,  and  the  rhyme  is  most  monotonous  and  spiritless. 


JULY  l,  1890.]  CHRISTOPHER  MARLOWE.  9 

The  dramas  of  Robert  Green  claim  a  passing  notice,  not  011  account 
of  construction,  but  for  their  freshness  and  originality.  In  reading 
them  we  seem  to  scent  the  perfume  of  the  woods  and  hedgerows, 
and  to  have  a  glimpse  of  the  Merrie  England  of  Elizabeth. 

The  year  1564  was  destined  to  see  the  birth  of  the  twin  stars  of 
our  dramatic  firmament.  On  the  26th  February,  Christopher  Mar- 
lowe was  born  at  Canterbury,  and  on  the  same  day  of  April,  William 
Shakspere  at  Stratford-on-Avon.  Little  is  known  of  their  early  lives  ; 
the  mixture  of  fact  and  fiction  regarding  Shakespere  is  familiar  to 
every  one,  and  as  regards  Marlowe  there  is  little  to  tell. 

He  was  the  second  son  of  the  clerk  of  St.  Mary's,  at  Canterbury, 
'who,  it  is  said,  was  also  a  shoemaker,  but  this  is  doubtful  ;  he  was  at 
the  King's  School  in  his  native  town,  and  when  he  was  sixteen  years 
of  age  was  entered  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford.  It  is  a  doubt- 
ful matter  how  it  was  that  being  of  humble  parentage  he  could  be 
sent  to  the  University  ;  one  conjecture  is  that  he  gained  one  of  the 
two  scholarships  attached  to  his  school,  and  the  other  that  he  was 
sent  on  the  bounty  of  one  Sir  Roger  Manwood,  who  might  have  ob- 
served signs  of  the  rich  genius  which  only  required  development  ; 
but  neither  of  these  hypotheses  is  supported  by  evidence. 

Between  the  intervals  of  his  degrees  of  B.A.  and  M.A.  there  is  a 
gap  of  some  four  years  unaccounted  for  ;  there  is  a  suggestion  that 
this  was  passed  in  taking  part  in  the  wars  in  the  Netherlands,  but 
most  probably  he  was  engaged  in  maturing  the  scheme  of  his  first 
drama,  and  in  also  translating  his  exquisite  version  of  Ovid's 
Elegies. 

At  length  the  first  fruits  of  his  genius  were  ripe,  and  in  1587  "  Tam- 
burlaine  "  was  produced,  and  the  great  revolution  in  dramatic  litera- 
ture commenced,  as  this  was  the  first  play  in  blank  verse  acted  on  the 
English  stage. 

The  erudite,  pedantic,  and  even  transcendental  Augustus  Von 
Schlegel,  makes  a  curious  mistake  in  remarking  that  he  cannot  con- 
ceive how  Ben  Jonson  could  use  the  expression,  "  Marlowe's  mighty 
line  ;  "  he  appears  to  be  quite  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  Marlowe  first 
used  blank  verse,  but  this  might  be  expected  of  a  German  scholar 
who,  in  the  profundity  of  his  wisdom,  criticised  English  plays,  some 
of  which  he  had  never  read. 

The  faults  of  "  Tamburlaine  "  are  glaring  ;  a  great  part  of  the  dia- 
logue is  most  bombastic  and  inflated,  to  our  modern  ideas  of  an 
Oriental  conquerer  ;  but  we  can  see  throughout  the  marks  of  the  mighty 
mind  which  had  emancipated  itself  from  the  stilted  and  fantastic 
examples  of  the  literature  of  a  period  in  which  Lyly's  Euphues  were 
considered  to  be  the  great  model. 

Here  we  have  a  vigorous  conception,  and  a  virile,  flowing,  and 
accurate  versification,  with  a  spirit  of  true  poetical  inspiration.  We 
cannot,  in  the  limits  of  this  article,  point  out  particular  passages,  but 
must  leave  it  to  our  readers  to  discover  the  most  beautiful,  and  they 
will  find  many  which,  although  perhaps  exaggerated,  possess  the 
genuine  poetic  ring.  "  Tamburlaine  "  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  remark- 


10  THE  THEATRE.  [J^v  1,  1890. 

able  work,  as  the  first  English  poetic  drama,  but  it  is  certainly  Mar- 
lowe's worst ;  we  must  remember,  however,  that  he  was  probably  not 
much  more  than  twenty  when  it  was  written. 

In  the  consideration  of  "  Dr.  Faustus,"  we  come  to  one  of  the 
mightiest  conceptions  in  our  language.  We  stand  aghast  at  the  vast- 
nsss  of  the  creation  built  up  on  the  slight  materials  of  the  old  ballad 
from  which  Marlowe  procured  the  story ;  here  we  see  the  gigantic 
pride  and  ambition  of  Faust,  aspiring  to  be  a  demigod,  the  giant  in- 
tellect possessed  of  all  earthly  knowledge,  yet  craving  for  power  and 
dominion  ;  the  restless  spirit,  chafing  within  its  narrow  limits,  and 
following  its  wild  aspirations  even  to  the  gates  of  hell,  undaunted  by 
the  fearful  power  which  it  invokes. 

With  all  respect  for  Goethe,  we  must  consider  the  Faust  of  Marlowe 
by  far  the  grandest  in  conception.  No  humble  village  maiden  will 
content  the  vast  desires  of  the  proud  intellect  conceived  by  Marlowe, 
and  the  spirit  of  Helen  of  Greece  is  summoned  to  be  the  companion 
of  its  burning  passions.  Goethe's  creation  is  more  philosophical, 
mystic,  and  perhaps  more  sympathetic  and  human  ;  but,  except  in 
the  first  scene,  and  in  the  description  of  the  weird  night  on  the 
Blocksberg,  it  does  not  reach  to  the  height  of  the  sublime  grandeur 
of  Marlowe's  incarnation,  whose  restless  ambition  demands 

" to  be  great  Emperor  of  the  World, 

And  make  a  bridge  thro'  the  moving  air 
To  pass  the  ocean  with  a  band  of  men  ; 
I'll  join  the  hills  that  bind  the  Afric  shore, 
And  make  that  country  continent  to  Spain, 
And  both  contributory  to  my  crown." 

There  are  certain  scenes  of  vulgar  jesting  in  this  play  which  jar 
with  the  rest  of  it,  but  the  weight  of  evidence  shows  that  these  are 
not  Marlowe's,  but  were  introduced  as  a  concession  to  the  unwashed 
for  the  loss  of  their  old  friend  the  "  Vice,"  a  humorous  and  prominent 
personage  in  the  early  drama. 

Contrast  these  scenes  with  the  incomparable  beauty  of  the  address 
to  Helen, 

"  Oh,  thou  art  fairer  than  the  evening  air 
Clad  in  the  beauty  of  a  thousand  stars." 

and  we  cannot  believe  that  they  are  by  the  same  hand. 

The  horror  of  the  last  scene  is  most  intense,  and  the  wild  despair 
of  the  doomed  soul,  now  repentant,  but  entirely  shut  out  from  hope, 
and  contemplating  an  eternity  of  agony,  is  given  in  a  speech  of  mar- 
vellous power. 

"  The  Jew  of  Malta  "  is  marred  to  a  great  extent  by  the  exaggera- 
tion of  the  principal  character  ;  but,  as  in  our  time,  it  has  become  a 
necessity  for  dramatic  purposes  that  a  Jew  should  be  depicted  from  a 
comic  point  of  view,  BO  in  Marlowe's  time,  popular  exigencies 
demanded  that  he  should  be  invested  with  all  the  attributes  of  revenge 
and  malignancy.  Barabas  is  simply  a  demon  of  cruelty,  and  some  of 
his  atrocities  are  quite  purposeless,  otherwise  the  character  is  wrought 
with  considerable  skill,  and  the  play  is  a  massive  and  concrete  pro- 


JULY  i,  1890.]  CHRISTOPHER  MARLOWE.  11 

duction.  The  other  characters  are  sketched  with  boldness  and  in 
vivid  colours,  the  servant  of  the  Jew  and  a  bullying  swashbuckler 
being  particularly  strong  creations. 

The  versification  is  smooth  and  flowing,  and  the  play  is  rich  in 
wealth  of  idea,  so  much  so,  indeed,  that  Shakspere  has  appropriated 
from  it  for  the  "  Merchant  of  Venice,"  to  which  play  it  is  scarcely 
inferior. 

"  The  Massacre  at  Paris  "  is  vigorously  conceived  ;  it  is  full  of  situ- 
ation, and  the  characters  have  a  strongly-marked  individuality,  but 
the  poetry  has  not  the  swelling  cadence  and  rhythm  of  the  other 
plays. 

In  "  Dido,  Queen  of  Carthage,"  we  find  passages  of  the  rarest  beauty, 
but,  as  a  whole,  it  is  more  poetical  than  dramatic. 

We  come  now  to  the  consideration  of  the  first  absolutely  perfect 
historical  play  in  our  language,  "  Edward  the  Second."  This  is  un- 
questionably the  finest  of  Marlowe's  works ;  it  is  most  evenly  balanced, 
there  is  an  absence  of  exaggeration  of  any  sort,  and  the  general 
S3heme  of  the  play  is  well  matured  and  developed. 

The  character  of  Edward  is  a  study  of  great  skill.  We  see  the 
weakness,  and  infatuation,  almost  amounting  to  imbecility  ;  but  yet 
there  is  ever  present  the  regal  dignity  which  reminds  us  that  he  is 
still  a  king,  an!  in  the  dirk  scene  of  despair  and  terror  wherein  he 
meets  his  doom,  he  claims  our  respect  as  well  as  sympathy.  Charles 
Lamb  remarked  on  this  S3en9  that  it  moved  pity  and  terror  more  than 
any  scene  ancient  or  molern  with  which  he  was  acquainted. 

The  vacillation  of  the  king  is  in  strong  contrast  to  the  bold 
arrogance  of  Gaveston  and  the  imperious  strength  of  will  of  Isabella. 
Mortimer  is  portrayed  with  much  vigour  and  tone,  and  the  slight 
sketch  of  the  young  prince,  afterwards  Edward  the  Third,  is  full  of 
dignity  and  grace. 

This  play  is  singularly  free  from  th3  faults  of  unevenness  and  ir- 
regularity of  construction  so  common  among  our  early  dramatists, 
when  everything  was  sacrificed  to  situation  and  to  tumid  bombastic 
dialogue,  and  is  such  a  distinct  advance  on  Marlowe's  earlier  works, 
beautiful  as  they  are,  that,  had  he  not  been  cut  off  in  the  prime  of 
his  manhood  at  twenty-nine,  we  have  a  right  to  expect  that,  with  one 
exception,  he  would  have  ranked  the  highest  of  our  dramatic  poets. 

Had  Shakspere  died  at  twaoty-nine  he  would  probably  have 
gone  down  to  posterity  as  a  poet  of  promise,  and  "  Lucrece  "  and  "  A 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream"  wou-ld  bs  considered  his  misterpieces. 

Marlowe's  line  for  line  translations  of:  "Ovid's  Elegies,"  and  the 
first  book  of  "  Lucan,"  show  the  versatility  of  his  genius.  In  them 
he  appears  to  have  caught  the  spirit  of  the  classical  poets,  but  they 
lack  the  freedom  and  melody  of  his  divine  fragment  of  "  Hero  and 
Leander,"  which  was  afterwards  completed  by  Chapman. 

In  the  first  three  Sastiais,  whera  M  irlowe's  hand  is  chiefly  dis- 
cernible, are  passages  of  the  most  exquisite  loveliness,  combined 
with  the  richest  imagery  and  grace  of  fancy  ;  the  verse  is  one  limpid 
stream  of  the  purest  melody.  It  is  one  of  the  most  supreme  examples 
of  fervent  love-poetry  which  our  language  possesses. 


12  THE  THEATRE.  [JULY   l,  1890. 

"  The  Passionate  Shepherd  to  his  Love,"  .vhieh  was  appropriate  1 
by  a  piratical  printer,  and  given  to  the  world  as  Shakspere's,  will  be 
known  to  everyone  for  its  sweet  beauty  of  expression, 

As  regards  the  personal  character  of  our  poet,  there  is  little  known, 
and  that  little  is  not,  we  regret  to  say,  at  all  creditable.  He  led  a 
somewhat  turbulent  life,  and,  like  another  erratic  genius,  Richard 
Savage,  was  slain  in  a  tavern  brawl;  this  took  place  on  June  1st, 
1593,  soon  after  he  was  twenty -nine. 

It  is  with  pain  that  we  have  to  deplore  that  at  this  time  he  was 
threatened  with  a  prosecution  for  infidel  opinions.  That  he  held  such 
opinions  is  by  no  means  certain,  for  the  accusation  was  brought  on 
the  evidence  of  a  man  who  was  hanged  shortly  after,  and  whose 
evidence  could  scarcely  be  trustworthy  ;  at  the  outside  it  does  not 
amount  to  more  than  deism. 

Marlowe  may  have  been  unsettled  in  his  religious  views,  and 
possibly  gave  utterance  to  ideas  similar  to  those  occasionally  ex- 
pressed by  would-be  cynical  young  men  in  London  club-rooms  in 
our  own  day.  We,  however,  must  take  into  consideration  that  this  ' 
was  an  age  of  transition ;  the  Reformation  had  beeu  annulled  by 
Mary,  and  been  re-established  by  Elizabeth,  and  no  doubt  there  must 
have  been  great  uncertainty  of  opinion  generally,  in  all  probability 
begetting  a  condition  of  mind  amongst  cultivated  men  which  we 
should  now  call  freethought. 

Whatever  were  Marlowe's  faults,  and  admitting  even  that  some 
passing  clouds  of  religious  unbelief  may  have  obscured  the  lustre  of 
his  brilliant  genius,  we  can  look  upon  them  leniently  as  pre- 
eminently the  errors  of  a  young  man,  which  advancing  years  would 
probably  have  redeemed,  and  we  will  try  and  condone  them,  as  we 
have  already  condoned  the  sins  of  that  other  wild  heart,  whose 
tumultuous  beatings  were  stilled  for  ever,  and  found  rest  at  last 
beneath  the  waters  of  the  Gulf  of  Spezzia.* 

*Percy  Bysshs  Slialley,  obit  Jaly  8th,  1822. 


13 


Annals  of  the   Bath   Stage. 
BY  WALTER  CALVERT. 


PART    II. 
THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY— 1600-1700. 


.  N  the  death  of  Spencer  (1599),  who  has  been  styled  laureate 
to  Queen  Elizabeth,  Samuel  Daniel  is  said  to  have  succeeded 
to  office.  This  poet  and  historian  wrote  two  tragedies, 
"Cleopatra"  and  "Philotas."  They  are  constructed  after 
the  Grecian  model,  but  never  obtained  reputation,  not- 
withstanding the  beauty  and  excellency  of  occasional 
passages.  "  His  elegant  genius,"  says  Campbell,  "  wanted 
the  strength  for  great  dramatic  efforts."  His  object  in  writing 
"  Philotas  "  was  misunderstood,  or  wilfully  misrepresented.  He  was 
said  to  have  had  his  eye,  in  writing  this  piece,  on  the  fall  of  the  Earl 


BATH  IN  THE  TIME  OF  SHAKESPEARE. 


Z.— St.  Michael's  Church,  Outwhlch,  where  the  "Miracles"  were  formerly  performed. 

of  Esssx.     This  evidently  pained  him,  and  induced  him  to  write 


14  THE   THEATRE.  [JULY  i,  1890. 

what  he  styles  an  "  Apology,"  which  is  generally  affixed    to    the 
play.     In  this  Apology  he  says  : — 

"Living  in  the  country,  about  four  years  since,  and  near  half  a  year 
before  the  late  tragedy  of  ours  (whereunto  this  is  now  most  ignorantly 
resembled),  unfortunately  fell  out  here  in  England,!  began  the  same,  and  wrote 
three  acts  thereof,  as  many  to  whom  I  then  showed  it  can  witness  ;  purposing 
to  have  it  represented  in  Bath  by  certain  gentlemen's  sons,  as  a  private  recrea- 
tion for  the  Christmas,  before  the  Shrovetide  of  that  unhappy  disorder.  But,  by 
reason  of  some  occasion  then  falling  out,  and  being  called  upon  by  my  printer 
for  a  new  impression  of  my  Works0,  with  some  additions  to  the  Civil  Wars,  I 
intermitted  this  other  subject.  Which  now  lying  by  me,  And  driven  by  necessity 
to  make  use  of  my  pen,  and  the  stage  to  be  the  mouth  of  my  lines,  which  before 
were  never  heard  to  speak  but  in  silence  ;  I  thought  the  representing  so  true  a 
history,  in  the  ancient  form  of  a  tragedy,  could  not  have  had  an  unreprovable 
passage  with  the  time,  and  the  better  sort  of  men  ;  seeing  with  what  idle  fictions 
and  gross  follies  the  stage,  at  this  day,  abused  men's  recreations.  And  withal, 
taking  a  subject  that  lay,  as  I  thought,  so  far  from  the  time,  and  so  remote  a 
stranger  from  the  climate  of  our  present  courses,  I  could  not  imagine  that  envy 
or  ignorance  could  possibly  have  made  it  to  take  any  particular  acquaintance 
with  us,  but  as  it  hath  a  general  alliance  to  the  frailty  of  greatness,  and  the 
usual  workings  of  ambition,  the  perpetual  subjects  of  books  and  tragedies." 

Daniel  prefixed  to  this  play  a  Dedicatory  Epistle  "  To  the  Prince," 
to  whom,  when  King  James  I.  he  fulfilled  the  office  of  groom  of  the 
bed-chamber.  He  was  early  in  1603-4  given  charge  in  some  way  of 
the  Metropolitan  Theatre,  in  connection  with  the  licensing  of  plays, 
when  his  tragedy  of  "Philotas"was  first  published  in  1605.  Weassume 
from  the  above  "  Apology  "  that  it  was  first  performed  in  1601.  This 
is  confirmed  in  the  Municipal  Records,  from  which  we  continue  the 
extracts  relating  to  things  theatrical : — 


1602        Oct.  15,        44  Elizabeth, 
gave  unto  the   Earle  of    Hertford's 
players,  xxs. 
given  unto  the  younge  men  of  our 
cyttie  that   played  atj    Christmas, 
vjs.  viijd. 
given  unto  the  children  that  played 
att  Candellmas,  vs. 
1004        Oct.  14,        1  James  I. 
item  givin  to  a  fensor  that  did  plaie 
before  the  Shott  with  the  Sword  att 
the  proclayminge  of  our  Dreade  and 
Sovereign  Kinge,  ijs.  vjd. 
item    givin   to   the  musicins  att  the 

item  paid  for  two  gallons  of  Beare 
givin    to    the    Shott     uppon    the 
Kinge's  holiidaie,  viijd. 
item  paid  for  a  glasse  that  was  loste 
att  the  same  tyme,  ijd. 
paid  more  for  cake  givin  to  the  Shott 
att  the  same  tyme,  rs. 
item    givin    to    the    Ld    Admirall's 
players,  xs. 
1000        Oct.  10,        4  Jas.  I. 
given  to  the  players  at  Christmas,  vs. 
given  to  the  Prince's  players,  xxiiis. 
viiid. 
given  to  the  Queene's  players,  xx 

same  tyme,  iijs.  iiijd. 
item  paid  for  fyve  gallons  of  clarrett 
wyne  given  the  Shote  uppon  the 
Kinge's  holiidaie,  xiiijs.  iiijd. 
item  paid  for  a  pounde  and  halfe  of 
Suger  at  the  same  tyme,  ijs.  iijd. 
item  givin  to  the  musicins  att  the 
same  tyme,  TS. 
item  givin  to   the  Kinge's    players, 
xxxs.f 

1008        Oct.  16,        5  Jas.  I. 
given  to  the  Queen's  players,  xs. 
given  more  to  the  Queen's  players,  xxs. 
given  to  the  Prince  players,  xxs. 
1009        Oct.  16,        7  Jas.  I.  " 
Given  to  the  Duke's  players,  xs. 
Given  to  the  King's  trurcpiters,  xs. 
1612        Oct.  12,        9  Jas.  I. 
to  the  ladye  Elizabeth,  her  players, 
xxs.  " 

*  The  Complete  Works  of  Samuel  Daniel,  with  memorial  Introduction,  Portrait 
and  Autograph.  Edited  by  Rev.  Alex.  B.  Grosart,  D.D.,  L.L.D.  Published  by  the 
Spencer  Society,  3  vols.  4to,  London,  1885.  Only  100  copies  printed. 

f  As  Shakespeare  was  a  member  of  the  King's  players  it  may  be  fairly  inferred 
that  he  visited  Bath  on  this  occasion,  although  it  is  unsupported  by  documentary  or 
direct  evidence.  Additional  reasons  for  believing  the  poet  was  acquainted  with  Bath 
are  to  be  found  in  his  works,  the  last  two  of  his  sonnets  being  considered  to  have  a 
direct  allusion  to  the  thermal  waters.  In  sonnet  153  we  read  : — 
Cupid  lay  by  his  brand  and  fell  asleep  ; 

A  maid  of  Dian's  this  advantage  found, 
And  his  love-kindling  fire  did  quickly  steep 
In  a  cold  valley-fountain  of  that  ground  ; 


JULY  1,  1890.]      ANNALS  OF  THE  BATH  STAGE.  15 

After  1612  there  comes  a  break  in  these  entries,  though,  as  during 
the  reign  of  James  I.,  and  the  early  portion  of  the  reign  of  Charles 
I.,  there  was  no  great  falling  away  in  the  love  of  the  drama  which 
sprang  into  such  vigorous  life  during  the  Elizabethan  era.  It  was  in 
the  year  1626,  however,  a  new  Guildhall  was  built,  after  the  design 
of  the  celebrated  Inigo  Jones,  in  which  the  players,  who  occasionally 
visited  the  city,  were  permitted  to  perform  their  theatrical  exhibi- 
tions. Towards  the  middle  of  this  century  these  amusements  would 
probably  be  discountenanced  at  Bath  by  the  senseless  Puritanism  of 
William  Pryune. 

PRYNNE'S  "HISTRIO  MASTIX." 

This  voluminous  writer,  so  entertainingly  criticised  in  Disraeli's 
"  Calamities  and  Quarrels  of  Authors,"  was  born  at  the  Manor  House 
of  Swainswick,  a  village  near  Bath,  in  1600,  and  was  educated  at  the 
Bath  Grammar  School,  matriculated  at  Oriel  College  at  the  age  of 
sixteen,  took  bis  degree  of  B.A.  in  1620,  and  subsequently  studied  at 
Lincoln's  Inn.  He  became  a  zealous  adherent  to  the  Puritan  party, 
and  was  offended  by  the  growing  taste  for  the  stage.  The  "  number 
of  plays  and  playhouses  increasing  daily,"  "  the  40,000  play  books 
vented  within  these  two  years,"  "  the  fact  that  Shakespeare's  plays 
were  printed  in  better  paper  than  Bibles," — these  were  the  intolerable 

Which  borrow'd  from  this  holy  fire  of  love 

A  dateless  lively  heat,  still  to  endure, 
And  grew  a  seething  bath,  which  yet  men  prove, 

Against  strange  maladies  as  sovereign  cure. 
But  at  my  mistress's  eje  love's  brand  new-fired, 

The  boy  for  trial  needs  wouli  touch  my  breast ; 
I,  sick  withal,  the  help  of  Bath  desired, 

And  hither  hied,  a  sad  dis-temper'd  guest, 
But  found  no  cure  :  the  bath  for  my  help  lies 
Where  Cupid  got  new  fire  ;  my  mistress'  eyes. 

These  lines  are  so  peculiarly  applicable  to  Bath,  that  it  is  impossible  not  to  infer 
that  the  city  must  have  been  in  the  poet's  mind  when  he  penned  them.  As  Dean 
Plumtre  says,  though  doubtless  allegorical,  it  seems  to  be  an  allegory  resting  upon 
fact,  and  it  bears  too  close  a  resemblance  to  a  description  of  something  actually 
within  the  poet's  knowledge,  to  be  considered  a  mere  coincidence.  Again,  in  the 
following  and  last  sonnet  we  read  : — 

The  little  love-god  lying  once  asleep, 

Laid  by  his  side  his  heart-inflaming  brand, 
Whilst  many  nymphs  that  vowed  chaste  life  to  keep, 

Came  tripping  by  ;  but  in  her  maiden  hand 
The  fairest  votary  took  up  that  fire 

Which  many  legions  of  true  hearts  had  warm'd  ; 
And  so  the  general  of  hot  desire 

Was  sleeping  by  a  virgin  hand  disarm'd. 
This  brand  she  quenched  in  a  cool  well  by, 

Which  from  love's  fire  took  heat  perpetual, 
Growing  a  bath  and  healthful  remedy 

For  men  diseased  ;  but  I  my  mistress'  thrall, 
Came  there  for  cure,  and  this  by  that  I  prove, 
Love's  fire  heats  water,  water  cools  not  love. 

Dean  Plumtre  remarks  that  the  sonnets  "  are  more  or  less  pervaded  with  medical 
imagery  such  as  would  be  natural  in  one  who,  with  the  poetic  temperament  which 
finds  parables  in  all  things,  has  recently  been  passing  through  the  experience  of  ill- 
ness." Those  verses  give  us  strong  reasons  for  believing  the  poet  did  visit  Bath,  but 
whether  as  a  player  or  patient  it  is  impossible  to  say.  In  each  sonnet  we  have  the 
statement  that  he  tried  the  "healthful  remedy"  and  found  no  cure." — Vide  BATH 
HERALD. 


16 


THE  THEATRE. 


[JULY  1,  1890. 


evils  which  inspired  him  to  write  and  publish  in  1633  his  famous 
book  against  theatrical  representations.  The  actual  number  of  pages 
in  this  book  is  1,086,  exclusive  of  the  "  Dedicatory  Epistle,"  "  Address 
to  the  Christian  Reader,"  and  "  The  Table  ;  "  including  the  whole  it  is 
a  quarto  of  1,156  pages.  The  title  page  (see  page  17),  which  is  a 
literary  curiosity,  contains  a  good  epitome  of  what  follows. 

At  the  time  this  work  was  published,  Prynne  was  a  man  of  in- 
fluence in  Bath,  §  one  of  those  miserable  visionary  theologists  who, 


A\.an'j  aa^'Ci  arc  vainc .  ana  as  ajlwcrthcy  Jade, 
Hccru  otic  preclamcj.  whtrcon  inatu  life  u  j~ky 
Hi,  Juffznnoj.  Chanou.  Comforts  m  jlncl  thrall 
3kfn/j  GOD  alone. frcfnicj.  anl  (roue run  all 

as  Warton  remarks,  attempted  the  business  of  national  reformation 
without  any  knowledge  of  the  nature  of  society,  and  whose  censures 
proceeded  not  so  much  from  principles  of  a  purer  morality,  as  from 
the  narrowness  of  mind,  and  from  that  ignorance  of  human  affairs 
which  necessarily  accompanies  the  operations  of  enthusiasm. 

Instead  of  dividing  his  work  into  chapters,  he  divided  it  into  what 
he  is  pleased  to  call  acts  and  scenes.  He  usually  begins  each  scene 

§  Prynne  subsequently  represented  Bath  in  three  successive  parliaments  from  1660. 
On  the  Restoration,  he  was  appointed  Keeper  of  the  Records  in  the  Tower,  which 
office  he  continued  to  fill  till  his  death  in  1669.  Many  of  his  works,  of  which  he 
wrote  nearly  200,  are  in  the  Library  of  the  Bath  Abbey — See  Peach's  "  Historic  Houses," 
Vol.  II.  p.  121. 


JULY  i,  1890.]      ANNALS  OF  THE  BATH  STAGE.  17 


PLAYERS  JCOVRGE 

ACTORS   TRAGjEDIE, 

jy'fvidtd  inte  Two  Parts. 

Wherein  it  is  largely  evidenced,  by  divers 
Jrgiwcnts,  by  the  concurring  Authorities  and  Rcfo- 

iutions  ofjundry  texts  oj  Scripture-^  of  the  whole  flVlW- 
tive  Church,  both  under  the  Law  AndGofycll^  of  5  5  SynoeUs  4nd 
ls^  0^71  Fathers  &nd  Chrtftian  Writers,  before  the  ycarc 
ofjcur  Lord  i  jocjof  above  1  )o{9r4$fn*Mtid4eutJfi 
and  Topi  fo  /4*rW/,fmcC}  of  40  tieAtkt* 
funtns,  Pi*//,  of  many  Ht£ib 


That  popular  Stage-  f  lay  es  (the  Very  fompgs  of  the  J)iVeR 
which  we  renounce  in  bapujmc,  if  we  bciecvc  the  Far  hers  }&rsfin- 
full,  h.eathemfl),  l(\vde,  ungodly  SpcflAcUs^ffd  f^D/l  ytvnHio&s  Cor- 
r»ptttf)S't  condtmvediaalltgts,  At  intolerable  Mifchiefes  t9  Chwcbt/., 
if  RefubUc^es  ,19  the  manner  s}K*iftele  s  axdfo&tes  ef  men.  sj$ 
7  rtffjjiaadf  .Flty-potts,  ef  Stage  flsysrs  \  legttl:r  with  the  penning  &£l&gy 
freq  ;*v/i//£  ofSt*ge-pltyfs,  crs  EslfsfoH*  hifataftis  epj  csis  bt  fef&itg  C^° 
fins*  AH  pretences  to  the  eontrtrv  zie  h«»t  ^kcvvtfc  fullr  anfwered;  aat) 
rhc  woJswfvtlr.c-  of  aftitig  of  bfholaipg  Acidcaiifal!  EnrCT)udc>; 
bh?fly  d'(cu^cdjbcndn  feodry  other  pcrtsularj  con. 
siBg  2>  satisg,  T>./«/  ,  HeAltS^&islrjai&t.  of 
will  taforrac  yoa. 


t  L  i  A  M    PR  Y  N  N  E  ,*»  Vtter-'B  errefter^  */"Lincolncs  Innc. 

Cyprian.De  SpcAacali*  lib  p-344- 

irttf^fin  Jtrix*ts»,  tosavosa,  'i*  ftm/itfr,  tjmfitriltgi 
- 


d  Cultu 

/•/»•>  H  <fi>iJ\Jitiorta»  rfflfnbex  taJ»Jt**.,4rt.  fit!  at  titan  enve 
,  etjBf  &  "D-trt*  >»•«  t?nilt*t  ivcitct. 

H»w.?l  in  McKh.Tons.a  CoJ.jjji  B.&  Hota.3  DC  P<zn:tcnt  «.Tx»ia.5 
»wij»j,»*»  lt£f/,  ftjautpttasta  nmetst,  tc  tavern  c 
nu'**  tattwia  t£tiai,ftMi*um  Ofosiisiemtj^^-paif^iaf,  tttbedit  ft3r* 

falesiet  ftt&>ts  frc. 
Augvft  no*  DC  Civit  Dei.  1.4  c  i- 


Piintcd  by  £.axf.and  ff./.for  <JMich&<l  Sparkf,*nd  *rc  to  be  fold 
it  the  Blue  BiWc,is  Greene  Arbowr,in  lUUc  Q14  K^1/*  f  69  1\ 


NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI. 


18  THE  THEATRE.  [JULY  1,  1890. 

with  a  syllogism.     "  The  essence  of  his  own  work,"  observes  the  Rev. 
Genest,  "  may  be  comprised  in  one  syllogism  : — " 

"Whatever  has  been  condemned  by  the  Fathers  and  Councils  ought  not  to  be 
tolerated  in  a  Christian  country.  But  the  stage  has  been  condemned  by  the 
Fathers  and  Councils.  Therefore  the  stage  ought  not  to  be  tolerated. 

To  this  there  is  a  short  answer  :  'True  Protestants  are  bound  by  no  authority 
but  that  of  reason  and  the  scriptures.'  " 

In  the  index  there  is  a  strong  phrase  against  "  women  actors,"  so 
"  impudent  as  to  act,  to  speak  publicly  on  a  stage  (perchance  in  man's 
epparel  and  cut  hair,  here  proved  sinful  and  abominable)  in   the 
presence  of  sundry  men  and  women."     Prynne's  enemies  determined 
that  it  was  a  libel  upon  the  Queen  who  acted,  only  a  short  time 
before  the  book  appeared,  a  part  in  a  Masque  at  Somerset  House. 
Although  the  work  had  been  seven  years  in  preparation,  this  affair 
got  Prynne  into  sad  disgrace.     However,  his  check  to  the  amusements 
of  Bath  was  only  temporary,  a  mere  passing  cloud  ;  the  merry  reign 
of  Charles  II.  revived  the  passion  for  the  drama.     It  is  somewhat 
extraordinary,  and  deserving  of  observation,  that  the  regal  restoration 
of  the  King  and  the  restoration  of  the  stage  were  events  of  the  same 
period.    Two  patents  were  granted  for  the  forming  of  two  distinct 
companies  of  comedians  in  the  metropolis,  and  the  representations 
were  attended  with  two  critical  advantages  ;    the   first  was,   the 
theatres  immediately  opening  after  so  long  a  suspension  of  acting 
during  the   civil  war,   and   the  anarchy    that   succeeded   it :     the 
second,  that  no  woman  had  ever  before  represented  any  part.     The 
female  characters  had  heretofore  been  performed  by  the  most  effemi- 
nate actors  of  the  company.     The  heightening  that  actresses  must 
have  at  first  given  to  theatrical  representations  when  compared  with 
the  heterogeneous  appearance  that  the  most  smooth-faced  comedian 
could  have  made  in  petticoats,  is  almost  inconceivable.    At  the  time 
that  Shakespeare  wrote  he  was  not  unapprized  as  to  the  disadvantage 
under  which  his  female  characters  must  appear  under  the  circum- 
stances ;  and  to  this  consideration  we  may  reasonably  attribute  the 
scarcity  with  which  they  are  strewed  in  most  of  his  pieces. 

Although  the  Civil  War  must  have  put  dramatic  representations 
entirely  out  of  the  question  for  the  time  being,  the  City  Fathers, 
according  to  Wool,  were  not  unmindful  of  the  prosperity  of  Bath, 
for  in  October  of  the  year  1650  certain  bye-laws  were  issued  for  the 
removal  of  a  great  nuisance  -"which  then  existed,  after  which  "  people 
began  to  fiock  to  Bath  for  recreation,  as  well  as  for  the  benefit  of  the 
waters." 

FAMOUS  VISITORS. 

Amongst  the  famous  visitors  of  this  period  was  John  Evelyn, 
who  gives  us  in  his  Diary  a  slight  but  characteristic  glance  of  the 
city  as  it  then  was  : — 

"  June  27,  1654.  We  all  went  to  see  Bathe,  when  I  bathed  in  the  cross  bathe. 
Amongst  the  rest  of  the  idle  diversions  of  the  towne,  one  musitian  was  famous 
for  acting  a  changeling,  which  indeed  he  personated  strangely." 


JULY  i,:i890.]      ANNALS  OF  THE  BATH  STAGE.  10 

He  continues  to  describe  the  tov/n,  and  his  description  would  have 
been  equally  true  when  King  Charles  II.  took  his  Royal  Consort 
there  in  1633.  "  From  this  period,"  writes  Wood,  "  the  drinking 
of  the  hot  waters  of  Bath  may  be  very  justly  said  to  have  been  estab- 
lished ;  and  from,  the  same  period  the  trade  of  the  city  began  to  turn 
from  the  woolen  manufacture  to  that  of  entertaining  the  strangers 
that  came  to  it  for  the  use  of  the  hot  waters." 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  Pepys,  in  his  gossipy  chronicle,  de- 
scribing his  sojourn  at  Bath  in  1668,  has  not  left  us  any  record 
respecting  the  condition  of  the  Bath  stage  at  this  time. 

It  is  more  than  probable  that  the  dram  .is  were  still  enacted  at  the 
Guildhall  as  well  as  the  inn  yards,  for  as  late  as  the  year  1673  we 
have  a  record  of  a  payment  of  Is.  "  to  the  players  at  the  Towne  Hall." 
In  1692,  Princess  Anne,  and  her  husband,  Prince  George  of  Denmark, 
visited  Bath,  but  having  incurred  the  displeasure  of  the  King  and 
Queen,  the  Corporation,  much  to  their  regret,  were  prevented  from 
paying  Her  Royal  Highness  any  mark  of  distinction.  In  1694,  Mr. 
Joseph  Gilmore,  of  Bristol,  published  a  map  of  Bath,  and  the  chief 
places  of  amusements  depicted  therein  are  the  Bowling  Green  (after- 
wards Harrison's  Walks)  and  the  Cock-pit.  Upon  the  former,  the 
country  dances  were  held,  to  the  music  of  the  fiddle  and  hautboy. 
The  latter  was  situated  in  what  is  now  called  the  Saw-close  ;  the  name 
implies  the  class  of  entertainment  exhibited  within  its  walls.  This 
chartographer  also  published  plans  for  proposed  buildings  ia  the  city, 
somewhat  after  the  manner  of  those  subsequently  drawn  by  Wood, 
and  in  these  "a  stable  by  the  Abbey  gate  was  appropriated  for  a 
theatre,"  but  that  was  a  proposal  never  carried  out.  It  appears  that 
about  this  time,  Bath  was  of  no  importance  whatever,  and  merely  the 
residence  of  a  small  number  of  shopkeepers  and  mechanics,  added 
to  occasionally  by  a  few  visitors  of  rank  and  quality,  who  visited 
the  city  for  the  benefit  of  the  waters  ;  and  it  is  from  the  commence- 
ment of  the  next  century  that  it  again  assumes  a  new  character,  as 
an  asylum  for  wealthy  invalids  and  a  resort  of  some  of  the  most 
famous  literati,  as  well  as  the  nursery  for  the  greatest  actors  of  the 
English  stage. 


(To  be  Continued.) 


20  THE  THEATRE.  [JULY  i,  1890. 


The   Stalls,  the  Pit,  and   the   Critic. 

BY  EVELYN  BALLANTYNB. 


HE  shortcomings  of  modern  dramatic  critics  is  a  subject  of 
some  interest  to  the  playgoer,  and  would  seem  a 
promising  topic  for  controversy.  It  is,  however,  a  sub- 
ject which  cannot  be  lightly  dismissed  in  a  philippic  of 
two  or  three  pages. 

"  A.  J.  D.,"  in  his  powerful  invective,  in  the  May  issue 
of  this  magazine,  against  the  tendencies  of  modern  stage 
criticism,  states  his  case  with  no  lack  of  vigour,  and  makes  things 
generally  unpleasant  for  the  unfortunate  minor  critic.  The  writer, 
however,  does  little  more  than  merely  introduce  the  subject,  and  on 
this  account  his  article  must  be  considered  somewhat  inconclusive 
and  unsatisfactory.  He  somehow  fails  to  get  to  the  root  of  the 
matter,  and  does  little  more  than  indulge  in  more  or  less  violent 
denunciations  of  what  he  considers  the  faults  of  the  methods  of 
criticism  now  in  vogue.  Such  a  sweeping  attack  on  the  existing 
state  of  things  will  hardly  serve  the  writer's,  or,  indeed,  any  useful 
purpose,  except  so  far  as  it  may  excite  opposition  and  invite  dis- 
cussion. Assertion,  as  we  are  so  often  told,  is  not  argument,  though 
it  is  certainly  most  effective  when  the  other  side  has  no  right  of 
reply.  His  treatment  of  this  interesting  topic  rather  suggests  the 
opening  remarks  of  the  chairman  at  a  public  meeting,  who  is 
careful  to  confine  himself  to  introductory  generalities,  so  as  not  to  take 
away  from  the  speech  of  the  chief  speaker  of  the  evening  what,  in 
theatrical  parlance,  is  called  the  "fat."  One  expects  something  more 
than  a  declaration  in  good  set  terms  that  minor  dramatic  critics  are 
mostly  offensively  personal,  superficial,  and  unintelligent,  and  the 
tone  of  their  critiques  unhealthy  and  vicious.  Not  only  are  these 
sweeping  statements,  even  when  ballasted  with  quotations  from 
Schlegel  and  other  eminent  authorities,  to  some  extent  capable  of 
refutation,  but  one  naturally  looks  for  some  explanation  of  the 
causes  of  this  alleged  decadence  of  criticism,  and  some  suggestions 
for  a  remedy  for  this  parlous  state  of  things. 

If,  however,  we  analyse  carefully  this  vehement  tirade,  fulminated 
by  this  uncompromising  champion  of  the  higher  culture,  and  do  not 
allow  our  judgment  to  be  carried  away  by  this  overwhelming  flood 
of  invective,  I  think  we  shall  find  that  it  is  little  more  than  a  clever 
and  well-sustained  piece  of  special  pleading,  and  the  much  tried 
minor  critic  may  breathe  freely. 
In  this  involved  pctitio  principii  there  is,  it  must  be  allowed,  a 


JULY  l,  1890.]  THE  STALLS,  THE  PIT,  AND  THE  CRITIC.     21 

slight  attempt  to  account  for  the  degeneracy  of  criticism.  It  is 
attributed  to  the  absolute  incompetence  and  indifference  to  the  true 
interests  of  the  drama  of  the  critic  of  the  modern  school  of 
journalism.  This  is  rat'ier  like  arguing  in  a  circle  ;  but  still  it 
affords  a  peg  on  which  the  much  maligned  minor  critic  may  hang 
his  defence. 

As  a  humble  member  of  the  confraternity,  I  am  tempted  to  rush 
into  the  breach,  and,  at  the  risk  of  being  called  an  aduocatus  diaboli, 
I  may,  perhaps,  be  allowed  to  hold  a  brief  for  this  vituperated  class. 

Even  if  we  grant,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  that  there  is  a  falling 
off  in  the  dramatic  criticisms  of  to-day,  it  is,  after  all,  the  fault  of 
the  public,  for  which  the  journalists  cater  ;  and  I  confess  it  is  with 
great  pleasure  that  I  make  the  "  many-headed "  a  scape-goat,  and 
shelter  myself  behind  the  broad  shoulders  of  the  crowd.  It  is  all 
very  well  to  say  that  the  critic  should  lead  and  direct  public  opinion. 
This  sentiment,  no  doubt,  sounds  well,  and  within  certain  limits 
the  maxim  is  good  enough.  How  often,  though,  an  exaggerated 
view  of  the  disciplinary  duties  of  the  critic  proves  a  stumbling  block 
to  its  exponents,  and  paralyses  their  well-meant  efforts.  A  critic 
should,  no  doubt,  place  himself  a  little  ahead  of  the  crowd,  and  try 
to  head  it,  as  it  were,  in  the  right  direction  ;  but  if  he  rashly  attempt 
to  run  directly  counter  to  public  opinion,  his  efforts  are  worse  than 
futile,  and  he  might  as  well  endeavour  to  stem  a  tidal  river  by 
swimming  against  it.  It  must  be  admitted  that  the  critics  of  the  minor 
journals  rarely  err  in  this  direction,  though  it  does  not  necessarily 
follow  that  they  fly  to  the  other  extreme,  and  degrade  the  drama. 
The  superior  critic  is  rather  too  fond  of  talking  about  the  theatre  as 
a  "school  of  morals,"  a  ''refining  element  of  society,"  &s.,  and  is  apt 
to  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  the  play-going  public  visit  the  theatre 
chiefly  to  be  amused,  interested,  and  "taken  out  of  themselves," 
rather  than  to  be  instructed,  and  regard  the  play  more  as  a  pastime 
thin  a  means  of  mental  improvement.  Too  often  his  well-meant  in- 
tentions and  high  aims  are  frustrated,  because  he  is  altogether  out  of 
touch  with  the  public  ;  and  he  ends  by  alienating  and  disgusting  his 
readers. 

Then,  again,  the  cultured  critic,  who  is  so  thoroughly  imbued 
with  the  notion  of  elevating  the  drama,  is  generally  too  much  of  an 
idealist,  and  his  enthusiasm  for  the  best  interests  of  the  drama  tends 
to  a  certain  want  of  catholicity  of  taste.  He  is  rather  given  to  a 
cheap  and  narrow-minded  method  of  criticism.  He  cannot  refrain 
from  sneering  superciliously  at  the  honest  fooling  of  a  popular  farce, 
and  the  harmless  conventionalism  of  domestic  melodrama,  merely 
because  it  is  farce  and  melodrama,  altogether  forgetting  that  honest 
and  sound  workmanship  is  always  worthy  of  praise,  even  if  applied 
to  forms  of  dramatic  art  which  do  not  appeal  to  his  esoteric 
sympathies.  __ 

Then  our  severe  critic,  starting  with  the  proposition  that  the 
"  great  mass  of  the  public  is  intelligent,"  declares  that  it  demands 
something  better  than  the  "literary  garbage" — as  he  unkindly  calls  it— 


22  THE  THEATRE.  [JULY  1, 1890. 

provided  for  it  by  the  new  school  of  critics.  The  force  of  this 
sweeping  statement  depends  a  good  deal  on  the  meaning  he  attaches 
to  the  words  "  public  "  and  "  intelligent."  If  he  mean  the  pit  and 
gallery,  which  represent  approximately  the  masses  as  opposed 
to  the  classes,  I  should  be  inclined  to  join  issue  with  him  on  that 
point.  Speaking  generally,  the  great  body  of  playgoers  who  are  to  be 
found  on  the  benches  of  pit  and  gallery  are  no  doubt  intelligent  in 
the  sense  of  being  fairly  well  endowed  with  reasoning  powers,  and 
what  is  called  common-sense,  but  even  in  this  age  of  school-boards 
the  average  pittite  (pace  the  Messieurs  of  the  Playgoers'  Club)  can 
hardly  be  called  well-informed  or  well-educated.  If  proof  is  wanted 
it  is  only  necessary  to  listen  to  the  observations  of  the  worthy  pittites 
when  an  historical  melodrama  or  classical  play  is  being  performed. 
Just  as  in  the  outer  world  public  intelligence  is  supposed  to  be  repre- 
sented by  "  the  man  on  the  top  of  a  'bus,"  so  in  the  world  of  the  theatre 
the  average  intelligence  of  the  playgoer  can  be  gauged  by  the  re- 
marks of  your  neighbour  in  the  pit.  When  "  Junius  "  was  played 
at  the  Princess's  some  years  ago  the  very  names  of  the  historical 
characters  were  unknown  to  the  great  majority  of  the  pit  occupants, 
and  I  was  amused  at  hearing  one  highly  intelligent  playgoer,  who  was 
evidently  a  "scholard,"  explaining  the  plot  between  the  acts  to  an  ad- 
miring auditory,  and  informing  them  that  "  that  'ere  Brutus  was  the 
bloke  who  killed  Caesar,  who  you've  'eard  tell  on  " — a  fact  which  if  not 
supported  by  the  usually  accepted  historical  authorities,  profoundly 
impressed  his  auditors.  Then,  again,  observant  playgoers  cannot  but 
have  noticed  that  the  patrons  of  the  pit  at  the  popular  theatres  are 
profoundly  ignorant  of  the  commonest  French  phrases  which  are 
current  in  our  vernacular.  For  instance  in  "  Paul  Kauvar "  great 
stress  was  laid  in  the  last  act  on  the  fact  that  the  hero  is  liberated  on 
parole.  "  On  parole ;  wot's  that  ?  "I  overheard  playgoer  No  1.  say  to  play- 
goer No  2.  "  Blest  if  I  know  " — whereupon  the  wag  of  the  party  sug- 
gested that  it  was  French  for  parasol. 

"A.  J.  D.'s"  attack  is  no  doubt  more  especially  directed  against  the 
type  of  critics  of  the  semi-society  and  semi-sporting  journals  which 
are  supposed  to  cater  for  that  class  of  society  called  "smart,"  or,  with 
unconscious  irony  "  best  people,"  and  certainly  the  objectionable  per- 
sonal element  which  is  so  characteristic  a  feature  of  the  critique*  in 
these  papers  cannot  be  too  strongly  deprecated.  But  even  here  the 
poor  critic  is  not  the  most  deserving  of  blame. 

It  would  be  more  consistent  for  the  writer  to  launch  his  invective 
against  the  vicious  tastes  of  that  section  of  society  which  demands 
these  personalities.  The  minor  critics  have  to  consider  the  wants 
of  two  classes.  There  is  that  small  but  influential  class  (from  the 
box  office  standpoint)  who  throng  the  stalls,  and  who  regard  the 
theatre  purely  as  a  recreation  and  an  after-dinner  pastime.  With 
these  must  be  included  the  playgoers  who  visit  the  theatre  simply  as 
a  social  duty,  and  because  it  is  the  correct  thing  to  say  they  have  seen 
such  and  such  a  play  which  happens  to  be  the  fashion,  and  whose 
intellectual  needs  would  be  satisfied  with  the  "  leg  pieces  "  of  the 
Gaiety  or  the  variety  performances  of  the  music  hall. 


JULY  i,  1830.J    THE  STALLS,  THE  PIT,  AND  THE  CRITIC.   33 

Then  there  is  the  large  class  of  persistent  playgoers,  drawn  mainly 
from  the  lower  middle  class,  who  frequent  the  pit  and  gallery,  but 
whose  intellect  is  not  on  a  par  wit'.i  their  enthusiasm.  The  first 
class  would  be  ineffably  bored  by  critiques  in  the  shape  of  scholarly 
dramatic  essays  or  profound  analytical  expositions  of  the  leit-motif 
of  a  play.  Their  requirements  are  fully  met  by  the  superficial  and 
"  snappy  "  paragraphs  of  the  so-called  smart  journals,  which  would 
be  harmless  enough  if  only  the  obnoxious  personal  element  were 
eliminated.  For  the  patrons  of  the  pit,  a  simply  written  explanation 
and  summary  of  the  plot  is  what  is  chiefly  required.  As  for  the 
"  superior  playgoer,"  whether  of  the  pit  or  the  stalls,  his  wanta  are 
fairly  well  provided  for  by  the  high-class  weekly  reviews  such  as 
the  Academy  or  Athenceum. 

The  great  blot  in  the  minor  criticism  of  to-day  seems,  however,  to 
have  been  lost  sight  of.  It  is  the  appalling'  dearth  of  freshness 
and  originality  in  style  and  treatment  in  the  notices  of  plays  by  the 
modern  school  of  dramatic  critics.  Even  the  advanced  writers  of  the 
"new  journalism"  are  lamentably  deficient  in  individuality.  So 
pronounced  is  the  family  likeness  in  the  reviews  of  plays  in  most 
of  these  journals  that  one  would  almost  imagine  that  the  dramatic 
columns  were  written  by  a  press  syndicate.  The  conventional 
smartness  of  the  criticism  in  these  journals  is  quite  as  tedious  as  the 
time-honoured  commonplaces  and  stereotyped  phrases  in  the  critical 
notices  of  the  old-fashioned  type.  Another  regrettable  feature  of  the 
new  school  of  criticism  is  the  gradual  growth  of  the  bastard  style  of 
writing  which  has  been  happily  termed  "  journalese."  This  seems 
to  have  firmly  taken  root,  and  the  critic  is  not  happy  unless  he  can 
conceal  his  banalities  and  crudities  of  thought  under  a  meretricious 
sprinkling  of  insidious  Gallicisms.  He  delights  to  show  his  erudi- 
tion by  dragging  in  at  every  possible  opportunity  some  such  phrase 
as  mise-en-scene,  coup  de  theatre,  or  tout  ensemble.  If  he  describes 
a  risky  (which  he  will  spell  risque)  French  farce,  it  would  be  safe 
to  give  long  odds  that  he  would  lay  particular  stress  on  the  doubles 
entendres*  (a  phrase  never  used  by  the  French,  who  invariably  use 
the  expression,  double  entente),  with  which  the  piece  is  so  freely 
peppered.  These  two  comparatively  venial  faults  of  my  confreres 
the  minor  critics — servile  conventionality  and  pretentiousness  of  style 
— I  freely  concede  as  a  sop  to  this  stern  censor  morum,  but  I  submit, 
with  all  deference,  that  the  chief  blame  rests  with  the  public  for  the 
graver  shortcomings  he  has  so  mercilessly  censured,  even  supposing 
that  they  exist. 

On  the  wide  question  as  to  the  general  decadence  of  dramatic 
criticism,  "A.  J.  D."  is,  I  think,  somewhat  unnecessarily  exercised  as 
to  its  existence.  It  may,  however,  be  some  consolation  to  him  to  be 
reminded  that  an  eminent  dramatic  authority,  who  is  not  by  any 
means  inclined  to  take  an  optimistic  view  of  the  question,  unhesitat- 
ingly gave  it  as  his  opinion  a  few  years  ago  in  the  Fortnightly 

*It  ia  curious  that  even  the  most  scholarly  critics  persistently  misquote  this  phrase. 


24  THE   THEATRE.  LJULY  l,  1890. 

Review  that  the  standard  of  dramatic  criticism,  had  been  enormously 
raised  within  the  last  few  years,  and  that,  in  short^the  one  element 
wanting  for  the  development  of  what  he  termed  the^  Renaissance _  of 
the  Drama  was  not  good  critiques  but  good  plays. 


©ur 


"  JUDAH." 

New  and  original  Play  of  modern  English  life,  In  three  acts,  by  HENRY  ARTHUR  JONES. 
First  produced  at  the  Shaf tesbury  Theatre,  Wednesday  evening,  May  21, 1890. 


The  Earl  of  Asgarby . .    Mr.  C.  FULTON 
pr°fTes*or J°PP- 1"1-8- 1  Mr.  SANT  MATTHEWS 


F.L.d.,  F.G.S.,  &c. 
Mr.  Prall       . . 
Juxon  Prall  . . 
Mr.  Dethic    . . 
Mr.  Papworthy  . . 
Roper     


Mr  H.  CANE 

Mr.  F.  KERR 

Mr.  ROYCE  CARLKTON 

Mr.  E.  W.  THOMAS 

Mr.  H.  HARTING 


Judah  Llewellin  (Min-) 

Ister  of  the   Welsh  >  Mr.  WILLARD 

Presbyterian  Church  ) 

Lady  Eve     Miss  BESSIE  HATTON 

0    .  .    T  )  Miss  GERTRUDE 

Sophie  Jopp |     WARDEN 

Mrs.  Prall     Miss  A.  BO\VERING 

Vashti  Dethic      ..     ..    Miss  OLGA  BRANDON 


It  would,  at  first  sight,  seem  almost  extravagance  of  praise  to  state 
that  never  was  a  more  complete  artistic  success  achieved  by  author 
and  actors  than  attended  the  production  of  "  Judah."  And  yet  such 
was  the  case.  Various  paragraphs  had  appeared,  which  led  one  to- 
expect  something  quite  out  of  the  common.  Hints  had  been  dropped 
as  to  a  "  risky  "  scene,  and  that  Mr.  Jones  had  written  a  play  with  a 
purpose.  The  latter  was  nearest  the  truth,  but  not,  perhaps,  what 
was  intended  to  be  conveyed,  that  some  pet  theory  was  to  be  venti- 
lated. The  purpose  was  evidently  to  write  a  good  healthy  play  that 
would  interest  and  elevate,  and  with  parts  in  it  that  would  suit  at 
least  two  of  the  principals  in  the  company,  and  in  this  Mr.  Jones  has 
succeeded.  Beyond  this,  Mr.  Willard,  by  gathering  around  him  those 
who  were  most  fitted  for  the  remaining  characters,  has  given  us  an 
admirable  cast.  It  was  a  new  departure,  bringing  before  us  a  woman 
who,  really  an  imposter,  yet  half  believes  in  her  own  semi-miraculous 
powers,  and  winning  her  back  to  uprightness  through  her  great  love 
for  a  fellow  creature  whom  she  also  reveres  ;  and  that  that  same 
fellow  creature,  an  enthusiastic  mystical  dreamer,  pure  in  mind  and 
soul,  can  be  so  influenced  by  his  almost  idolat^  for  the  woman, 
as,  although  a  minister  of  religion,  to  perjure  himself  to  save  her 
good  name.  Besides  these,  we  have  such  varied  types  in  the  other 
characters  ;  in  Professor  Jopp,  who  believes  in  nothing  that  he  cannot 
mathematically  prove,  and  in  Mr.  Prall,  who  is  so  weak  and  credulous 
as  t )  believe  in  anything  and  everything  ;  in  his  son,  Juxon  Prall, 
who  believes  in  himself  and  himself  only,  and  treats  with  correspond- 
ing contempt  all  those  with  whom  he  comes  in  contact ;  in  Mr.  Dethic 
who,  a  mean,  pitiful  scamp,  makes  "  the  world  his  oyster  "  and  forces 
his  daughter  to  a  life  of  deceit,  and  in  Lady  Eve,  a  dreaming,  con- 


JULY  1,1890.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  25 

sumptive  girl,  who,  knowing  her  life  can  be  but  a  short  one,  does 
her  best  to  conceal  ravages  that  disease  is  making  on  her,  so  as  to 
console  the  broken-hearted  father  whose  one  pet  lamb  she  is.  And 
the  fortunes  of  these  characters  are  so  cleverly  woven  together  as  to 
appear  naturally  to  influence  each  others'  lives.  Yet  there  is  but 
littJe  so-called  plot.  Vashti  Dethic  has  earned  a  reputation  for  almost 
miraculous  cures,  brought  about  by  supposed  sanctity  of  life  and 
self-imposed  long  fasts.  Hearing  of  these  cures,  as  drowning  men 
catch  at  straws,  the  Earl  of  Asgarby  invites  her  and  her  father  to 
take  up  their  residence  at  his  castle,  for  her  to  try  her  powers  on  his 
daughter  Eve,  the  last  of  his  children  left  him,  and  who  seems  likely 
to  follow  in  their  footsteps.  His  friend,  Professor  Jopp,  being  ap- 
pealed to,  will  only  sanction  the  proceeding  on  the  condition  that  he 
and  his  daughter,  Sophie,  are  to  be  allowed  the  strictest  surveillance 
of  Vashti  Dethic  during  the  21  days'  fast  which  she  says  she  must 
undergo  prior  to  attempting  a'  cure.  The  girl  is  shut  up  in  an  old 
portion  of  the  castle.  Needless  to  say,  her  fast  is  but  a  sham.  Her 
father  supplies  her  with  food,  but,  the  Professor's  suspicions  being 
aroused,  is  at  length  prevented  doing  so.  He  has  obtained  a  duplicate 
key  and  is  endeavouring  to  convey  her  provisions  ;  he  has  liberated 
his  daughter  for  a  time,  when  the  fraud  is  on  the  eve  of  discovery. 
Judah  Llewellyn,  who  almost  worships  Vashti,  as  too  pure  for  this 
world,  overhears  the  conversation  between  father  and  daughter,  but 
though  he  then  learns  what  a  fraud  Vashti  is,  his  overpowering  love 
for  her  compels  him  to  83reen  her.  When  questioned  on  his  oath  by 
the  Professor,  he  solemnly  states  that  Vashti  has  not  left  her  room, 
and  that  she  has  had  no  food  whilst  immured  in  it.  A  year  passes. 
He  is  true  to  her  and  they  are  to  be  married.  The  Earl  of  Asgarby, 
grateful  for  the  beneficial  effects  produced  on  Lady  Eve's  health  by 
her  constant  association  with  Vashti,  and  in  recognition  of  the  earnest 
and  good  work  that  Llewellyn  has  done  amongst  the  poor  in  the 
neighbouring  city,  has  provided  for  their  future.  A  church  is  to  be 
built  for  the  young  minister  and  to  be  well  endowed.  Llewellyn's 
conscience  will  give  him  no  peace.  The  words  "liar,"  "perjurer" 
are  ever  ringing  in  his  ears.  And  so  he  refuses  the  church  and  its 
emolument.  He  supports  and  cheers  the  erring  woman  who  is  to  be 
his  wife,  so  that  she  confesses  herself  to  be  the  irnposter  she  is,  and 
then  he,  in  his  turn,  exposes  his  own  falsehood  to  those  around  him. 
He  is  going  to  leave  the  scene  of  his  former  labours,  and  with  Vashti, 
to  work  out  their  redemption  in  a  new  world,  but  is  persuaded  by 
his  influential  friends  to  remain  amongst  them  and  to  toil  on,  to  live 
down  the  past  and  recommence  his  good  work  amid  those  who  know 
of  his  backsliding.  Mr.  Willard  has,  before  this,  been  seen  in  power- 
ful and  varied  characters,  but  in  none  has  he  shown  such  a  depth  of 
passion,  of  intense  love,  and  overwhelming  remorse.  Miss  Olga 
Brandon  has  to  play  the  sad  role  of  Vashti  in  its  melancholy  earnest- 
ness. There  is  but  little  brightness  in  her  life,  for  even  her  love  for 
Llewellyn  and  his  return  of  her  affection  is  shadowed  by  the  sense 
of  her  own  unworthiness  and  the  knowledge  that  she  has  caused  him 
to  sin.  But  Miss  Brandoa  understood  what  she  had  undertaken,  and 
made  of  the  performance  a  great  and  fascinating  one.  Mr.  Sant 
Matthews,  with  his  cold,  calculating  outward  manner,  as  Professor 
Jopp,  was  an  excellent  study  ;  the  more  so  that  he  revealed  an  innate 
goodness  of  heart  to  those  who  did  not  try  tof  deceive  him.  His 
scene  with  Mr.  Dethic  (admirably  played  by  Mr.  Royce  Carleton) 
where  he  speaks  his  mind  to  the  smooth-spoken  scoundrel,  was  one 


26 


THE  THE  A  TEE. 


[JULY  1,  1890. 


of  the  best.  Mr.  Jones  has  never  written  such  excellent  comedy 
scenes  as  those  between  Juxon  Prall  and  Sophie  Jopp,  but  it  must  be 
admitted  that  in  less  clever  hands  than  those  to  whom  they  were  en- 
trusted they  would  have  missed  much  of  their  point.  One  other  per- 
formance must  be  noticed,  that  of  Miss  Bessie  Hatton  ;  it  was  so 
human  and  tender.  There  are  but  two  scenes  in  the  play,  "  The 
Tapestry  Room  at  Asgarby  Castle,"  and  "  The  Terrace  and  old  Nor- 
man Keep  ;  "  but  they  are  triumphs  of  stage  production. 


"  THE  BRIDE  OF  LOVE." 

New  poetical  play  la  four  aot»,  by  ROBERT  BUCHANAN. 
First  produced  at  the  Adelphl  Theatre,  Wednesday  afternoon,  May  21, 1890. 
IMMORTALS. 


The  Goddess  Aphrodite 

Erldon      

Erotlon     

Cupidon 

Euphrosyne 


Miss  ADA  CAVENDISH 
Miss  CLARA  ./BCKS 
Mi«s  MARIE  FRASER 
Miss  JENNY  HUMM 
Miss  LET-rr  LIND 


Zephyros Mr.  LIONEL  RIGNOI.D 

Miss  SOMEHSET 
Miss  STEAD 
Miss  B.  FEKRAR 
Mr.  T.  B.  THALBEUG 


ilethonoi  (King  of  Cy- )  Mr.  ALFRED  BRY- 

prus)      )     DONE 

Lycas  (King of  Azalea). .    Mr.  BASSET  ROE 
A"talantos(King  of  Thes- )  Mr.  LEONARD  Our- 

saly)        )     RAM 

Nassrad  (King  of  Ethiopia  )Mr.  E.  LENNOX 


Phosphoroj 
Two  Young  Z3phyra 
The  Gol  ETOI  ..     .. 
Chorus  of  Graces  anl  Elementary  Spirits. 
MORTALS. 

The  King  of  Circassla 
The  King  of  Thule  .. 
Glaucus  (a  Sea  King) 


Hyla 
Creusa  . . 
Psyche 


Mr.  C.  M.  HALLABD 
Mr.  HENRY  BAYNTUN 
Mr.  H.  ARNCLIFFE 
Miss  FRANCES  ITOR 
Miss  ADA  FERRAR 
Miss  HARRIETT  JAY 


Attendants,  Cupbearers,  Soldiers,  <tc. 


Save  in  one  character,  Mr.  Buchanan  has  turned  to  excellent 
account  the  beautiful  legend  of  Eros  and  Psyche.  It  was  a  hazardous 
experiment,  this  endeavour  to  submit  to  playgoers,  too  prone  now-a- 
days  to  turn  everything  into  ridicule,  so  ethereal  a  subject,  but  by 


his  poetic  verse  and  dramatic  treatment,  the  author  commanded  the 
interest  and  respect  of  an  unusually  critical  audience.    The  legenl 


JULY  1,  1890.1 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


has  been  frequently  dramatized,  notably  in  ballet  form  by  Moliere, 
and  has  been  the  foundation  of  burlesque  and  extravaganza,  but  Mr. 
Buchanan's  method  is  new  and  original.  On  the  summit  of  a 
mountain  we  behold  Eridon  and  Cupidon,  children  of  Aphrodite, 
amusing  themselves  by  shooting  Love's  arrows  among  the  throng 
of  citizens  below,  and  enjoying  the  effect  their  random  shafts 
produce.  The  Goddess,  jealously  incensed  at  the  neglect  shown 
her  altars  in  Cyprus  and  the  almost  worship  bestowed  on 
Psyche,  through  her  oracle  proclaims  that  the  daughter  of 
Methonos  shall  be  chained  to  the  Rock  of  Sacrifice  to  be 
devoured  by  a  sea  monster.  Eros,  eldest  born  of  Aphrodite,  is  be- 
guiled by  his  henchman,  Zephyros,  into  gazing  down  the  mountain, 


and  beholds  Psyche.  The  god  who  has  implanted  love  in  every 
human  breast,  has  never  yet  himself  felt  its  power — his  soul  is  at 
once  inflamed.  He  rescues  Psyche  from  the  rock,  and  bears  her 
away  to  the  Garden  of  Love.  Unalloyed  happiness  is  theirs  for  a 
time,  but  envy  and  jealousy  destroy  it.  Psyche's  sisters,  Hyla  and 
Creusa,  taunt  her  that  she  knows  not  who  is  her  lord.  Up  to  this 
time  she  has  refrained  from  asking,  blissful  in  her  ignorance,  but  now 
she  presses  Eros  to  grant  her  a  last  request,  and  he  swears  by  "  Styx 
and  Acheron  "  to  comply.  She  questions  him  as  to  who  he  is.  In 
an  agony  of  grief  he  is  compelled,  by  his  oath,  to  answer,  for  by  the 
laws  of  Olympus  it  is  written  that — 


28  THE  THEATRE.  [JULY  1,  1890. 

<:  Should  a  god  reveal  himself 
In  god-like  guise,  or  name  his  heavenly  name 
To  one  mortal  birth,  of  that  mortal's  eye 
Never  shall  look  upon  the  light  again." 

Psyche  is  stricken  blind  as  Eros  vanishes,  and  is  lost  to  her  for  ever. 
Aphrodite  rejoices  in  the  punishment  of  her  rival,  but  her  maternal 
love  is  so  great  that  it  conquers  her  hatred,  when  she  beholds  the 
agony  of  her  son.  Immortal,  he  cannot  die,  yet  the  endless  future  is 
to  be  to  him  one  of  heart-broken  misery ;  sway  as  he  will  the  destiny 
of  others,  he  cannot  influence  his  own  loveless  life.  Zephyros,  feign- 
ing the  loved  voice  of  Eros,  entices  Psyche  to  the  mountain  top 
where  dwell  the  deities.  Sightless,  she  follows,  until  once  more  she 


finds  herself  clasped  in  the  embraces  of  her  lover.  But  that  embrace 
to  her  is  death.  Eros  prays  the  gods  that  she  may  be  restored  to 
him,  "  Give  me  back  the  soul  which  ye  have  taken  from  me. — Say, 
ye  gods,  that  love  shall  conquer  death."  Aphrodite  petitions  Zeus 
that  Psyche  may  be  made  immortal.  Their  prayers  are  granted. 
Psyche  returns  to  life,  this  time  immortal,  with  the  words 

"  Eros,  my  love,  where  art  thou  ? 
A  cloud  of  brightness — Light — and  thou  within  it 
My  Lord — My  Master." 

Tho  discordant  note  that  is  struck  in  an  otherwise  exquisite  allegory, 
is  in  the  drawing  of  Zephyros,  servant  to  Eros.  His  character  is  so 
specially  modern  and  mundane.  And  exception  may,  perhaps,  be 
slightly  taken  to  the  mortal  and  spiteful  attributes  of  the  sisters  in 
the  Garden  of  Love — a  paradise — when  Psyche,  through  Eros'  power, 


JULY  l,  1890.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  29 

has  given  to  them  Lycas  and  Atalantos,  the  men  they  had  long  loved, 
but  who  had  hitherto  been  insensible  to  passion  for  them.  The 
scene  in  which  the  several  kings  sue  for  Psyche's  hand  in  Cyprus  is 
powerfully  written,  and  affords  scope  for  good  delivery,  of  which  ad- 
vantage in  most  cases  was  taken.  In  the  Garden  of  Love  was 
introduced  a  pas  seul  with  cymbals,  most  gracefully  danced  by 
Miss  Letty  Lind.  In  her  long  retirement  from  the  boards,  Miss 
Ada  Cavendish  has  lost  none  of  her  dramatic  power,  and  her 
return  to  her  profession  was  cordially  welcomed.  Miss  Harriett 
Jay,  for  whom  the  part  of  Psyche  has  been  written,  after  the  first 
few  lines  delivered  the  text  with  sympathetic  grace  and  true  poetic 
feeling.  Mr.  T.  B.  Thalberg  commenced  weakly,  hurrying  his  utter- 
ance in  a  lamentable  manner.  This  was  evidently  from  extreme 
nervousness,  for  he  gradually  improved,  and  in  his  last  scenes  left 
little  to  be  desired.  Mr.  Lionel  Rignold  is  not  altogether  to  blame 
that  he  made  of  Zephyros  a  cockney  attendant  on  his  master.  Mr. 
Brydone,  Mr.  Outram,  and  Mr.  Roe  did  thorough  justice  to  the  lines 
entrusted  to  them. 

The  "  Bride  of  Love  "  was  placed  in  the  evening  bill  at  the  Lyric 
Theatre,  June  9,  1890,  with  only  the  following  changes  in  the  cast  : 
Eridon  (Miss  Laura  Linden),  Cupidon  (Miss  Emmie  Bowman), 
Zephyros  (Mr.  Ernest  Hendrie,  who  materially  improved,  the  reading 
of  the  character,  and  made  it  almost  acceptable),  Euphrosyne(Miss 
Luna,  who  gave  the  dance,  but  some  of  her  lines  were  transferred  to 
Aphrodite),  and  Creusa  (Miss  Mary  Kingsley).  The  character  of 
Nassrad,  King  of  Ethiopia,  was  eliminated.  Taken  altogether,  the 
later  performance  was  an  improved  one,  and  Miss  Harriett  Jay  spoke 
the  most  appropriate  and  delicately-written  prologue  that  was  intro- 
duced with  graceful  effect.  As  at  the  matinee,  the  music  expressly 
composed  by  Dr.  A.  C.  Mackenzie  was  thoroughly  appreciated,  and 
the  beautiful  Epithalamium  in  the  second  act  was  specially  so  well 
rendered  by  Mr.  Stedman's  choir  as  to  be  enthusiastically  re- 
demanded.  Mr.  Walter  Slaughter,  who  conducted  the  orchestra,  had 
also  composed  some  very  tuneful  incidental  music  (dance  and  songs). 
The  costumes,  designed  by  Karl,  and  executed  by  Messrs.  Nathan, 
were  most  tasteful.  As  a  first  piece,  Alec  Nelson's  tender  little 
drama,  "  By  the  Sea  "  (founded  on  "  Jean  Marie  "),  was  very  well 
acted  by  Mr.  Leonard  Outram  (Jamie),  Mr.  A.  Brydone  (Robin  Gray), 
and  Miss  Frances  Ivor  (Jeanie). 


"MY  MOTHER." 

A  new  and  original  farce  in  three  acts,  by  Miss  AMY  STEINBERG. 
First  produce  1  at  Toole's  Theatre  on  Tuesday  afternoon,  May  21, 1890. 


Miss  VANE  FEATHER- 

STON 
Miss 

BILT 


Tom  Meredith  ......  Mr.  JAMES  NELSON 

Sir  Dallas  Dallas    .  .     .  .  Mr.  B.  P.  SEAHE 

Josiah  Sparkle  ......  Mr.  A.  ELLIS 

Waiter  ..........  Mr.  E.  CRANSTON 

Job  Turner      ......  Mr.  HENRY  BEDFORD 


Dennis  McCarthy 


BY  M°NK" 


Amy  Darlington     . 

Florence    

Mary  Jane Miss  EVA  EDEN 

Mrs.  Compass Miss  ELSIE  CHESTER 

Felicite  Blobbs ^Miss  AMY  STEINBERG 

Adonis  Featherfield      ..    Mr.  YOKKE  STEPHENS 

Miss  Amy  Steinberg's  farce,  "  My  Mother,"  started  exceedingly 
well,  and  the  original  idea  is  very  droll ;  but  it  is  so  difficult  to  keep 
the  fun  up  to  fever  heat  through  three  acts,  particularly  when  the 
first  is  specially  good.  Adonis  Featherfield,  a  jaunty  young  widower, 
and  Amy  Darlington,  a  fascinating  widow,  are  engaged  ;  but  they 
have  each  of  them  a  skeleton  in  the  cupboard  which  they  wish  to 
keep  hidden  until  after  the  nuptial  knot  is  tied.  Adonis  has  a 


SO  THE  THEATRE.  [JULY  1,  1890. 

bouncing  step-daughter,  Felicite  Blobbs,  years  older'than  himself  ; 
Amy,  a  hulking  step-son,  Job  Turner,  old  enough  to  be  her  father. 
She  passes  him  off  as  her  guardian.  Felicite,  Adonis  represents  to 
be  his  mother-in-law.  She  is  a  gushing  creature,  and  has  a  fond  re- 
membrance of  a  Captain  Compass  who  once  paid  her  attentions.  Tom 
Meredith  suggests  to  his  friend  Adonis  that  the  best  way  to  rid  him- 
self of  Felicite  is  to  get  her  married.  She  has  not  seen  Compass  for 
years.  Someone  must  be  found  to  represent  him.  Dennis  McCarthy, 
a  bibulous,  jovial  sailor,  who  somewhat  resembles  what  Compass  was 
ia  the  flesh  (for  he  is  defunct)  is  engaged  for  a  consideration  to  take 
upon  himself  the  character  of  the  late  Captain.  To  this  there  is  a 
drawback,  for  McCarthy  has  married  Compass'  widow,  and  when  she 
learns  that  he  is  paying  attentions  to  Felicite,  she  creates  a  scene 
(one  of  the  best,  and  most  admirably  played  by  Miss  Elsie  Chester). 
Then  further  complications  arise  from  the  fact  that  Adonis  has  also 
engaged  Job  Turner  to  figure  as  Captain  Compass,  for  Job  being  fond 
of  racing  and  skittles,  and  such  like  amusements,  is  always  hard  up. 
We  will  not  follow  the  piece  further  than  by  saying  that  eventually 
Felicite  accepts  Job,  who  takes  the  pill  on  account  of  it  being  well 
gilt,  and  that  Adonis  and  Amy,  after  a  very  amusing  resriminatory 
attack  on  each  other  for  their  mutual  deceit,  look  forward  to  jogging 
along  comfortably  together,  rid  of  their  respective  big  children,  whom 
by-the-by,  they  have  represented  to  each  other  as  the  most  endear- 
ing little  cherubs.  Of  those  in  the  cast,  I  must  single  out  Mr.  Yorke 
Stephens  and  Miss  Featherston,  the  authoress,  Miss  Amy  Steinberg, 
who  played  with  a  thorough  sense  of  humour,  and  Mr.  Henry  Bed- 
ford. The  other  parts  were  very  well  filled,  and  it  is  probable  that  if 
the  last  act,  more  especially,  is  strengthened,  "  My  Mother  "  will  be 
seen  again. 

The  same  afternoon  saw  the  initial  production  of  "Time's  Re- 
venges," a  one  act  play  by  "W.  Edwards  Sprange.  This  was  evi- 
dently suggested  by  "  Fedora,"  the  lines  of  which  it  follows  so  closely 
as  to  require  no  description.  Miss  Marie  Illington  thoroughly  dis- 
tinguished herself  as  Yera  Yassaliski  (the  Fedora  of  this  work).  Mr. 
Oscar  Adye  was  good  as  Prince  Alexis  Neirska,  and  Mr.  James  Nelson 
played  Gerald  Leigh,  a  young  English  attache  and  the  good  angel  of 
the  piece,  very  naturally.  It  was  a  pity  that  the  author  had  not 
chosen  an  original  idea  on  which  to  found  his  plot,  for  his  work  was 
otherwise  worthy  of  praise. 


"A  RIVERSIDE  STORY." 

An  original  little  play,  in  two  acts,  written  by  Mrs.  BANCROFT. 
First  produced  at  the  Hayinarket  Theatre,  Thursday,  May  22, 1890. 


Lady  Carlton 
Mrs.  Harrington 
Susie  Leyton  . 
Alice  . .  . 
Sarah  Greba  . 
Polly  . .  . 
Kitty  . .  . 


Miss  ROSE  LECLERCQ. 
Mrs.  E.  H.  BROOKE. 
Miss  KATE  ROKKE. 
Miss  ANNIE  HUCHES. 
Miss  MARIA  DALY. 
Miss  KATK  PHILLIPS. 
Miss  MARY  COLLETTE. 


Hetty      . . 
Jenny      . . 
Tilly        . . 
Mother  Sibby 
Harold  Brandon 
Tom  Harrington 
Joe  Evans 


Miss  GEORCIKA  KCHE. 

Miss  FOGKRTY. 

Miss  CLIVE. 

MiSS  ROBERTHA  ERSK1NE. 

Mr.  SYDNEY  lii:<>r.,n. 
Mr.  LEONARD  BOYXE. 
Mr.  GEORGE  GIDDE.VS. 


Most  lovers  of  the  play-house  have  read  "  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bancroft  on 
and  off  the  stage."  In  this  work  will  be  found  a  personal  experience 
of  the  authoress  when  staying  at  Broadstairs.  Mrs.  Bancroft  came 
across  an  old  boatman  who  was  breaking  up  a  boat,  on  which  was 
painted  the  name  of  "  Alice."  He  had  built  the  craft  in  anticipation 
of  his  marriage  with  a  girl  of  that  name,  but  she  had  listened  to  the 
seductive  voice  of  a  betrayer  and  jilted  the  humble  boatman,  and 
when  deserted  returned  to  her  native  village.  Here,  her  old  lover, 


JULY  1,  1890.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  SI 

though  he  would  not  look  on  her  face  again,  had  her  established  in 
the  cottage  that  was  to  have  been  their  home,  and  saw  that  she 
wanted  for  nothing — noble  conduct  on  his  part,  for  she  had  driven 
him  to  drink  and  ruined  his  future.  This  constitutes  the  main 
feature  of  "A  Riverside  Story,"  (the  scene  and  title  are  probably 
suggested  by  " A  Riverside  Episode"  which  also  appears  in  the  work 
quoted).  But  Mrs.  Bancroft  has  introduced  Lady  Carl  ton,  the 
mother  of  the  betrayer,  Harold  Brandon  ;  Mrs.  Harrington,  the  blind 
mother  of  Tom,  the  unhappy  boatman  ;  and  Susie  Ley  ton,  a  true- 
hearted  girl,  who,  though  she  loves  Tom  with  all  her  heart,  un- 
selfishly watches,  though,  alas  !  to  no  purpose,  over  Alice  and  a 
number  of  mischievous,  flirting  village  girls.  It  was  fortunate  the 
piece  was  as  well  acted  as  it  was,  for  there  is  not  sufficient  fibre  in  it 
for  more  than  three  quarters  of  an  hour,  and  it  played  for  n early  two 
hours,  and  became  wearisome  to  a  degree.  This  was  partly  owing  to 
the  manner  in  which  Mr.  Leonard  Boyne  and  Miss  Annie  Hughes 
dragged  their  scenes — they  prolonged  the  "  agony  "  of  the  situation 
to  an  undue  extent — and  we  saw  and  heard  too  much  of  the  frisky 
village  maidens  and  their  idle  chatter.  Miss  Kate  Rorke  and  Mrs. 
E.  H.  Brooke  were  both  excellent.  Mis 3  Rose  Leclercq  was  a  little 
too  cold  for  the  kind-hearted  lady  she  is  supposed  to  represent.  As 
to  Mr.  Sydney  Brough,  good  as  he  almost  invariably  is,  he  is  not  cut 
out  for  a  villain,  and  should  not  have  attempted  the  part  of  the 
deceitful  Harold  '  Brandon.  "  A  Riverside  Story "  must  be  con- 
siderably modified  before  it  will  suit  an  evening  audience.  The 
matinee  was  arranged  for  the  benefit  of  the  Orphanage,  Abelour, 
Strathspey,  by  Mr.  Arthur  Bourchier,  who  appeared  in  J.  P.  Hurst's 
comedietta  "  Sugar  and  Cream,"  together  with  Sir  Augustus  Webster, 
Bart.,  Grenadier  Guard?,  Miss  Violet  Ambruster,  and  Lady  Augusta 
Fane  ;  and  the  concluding  item  in  the  programme  was  "The  Up  Train," 
adapted  from  "En  Wagon,"  byC.T/Colnaghi,and  played  by  the  author, 
Mr.  Eustace  Ponsonby,  and  by  Miss  Lottie  Venne. 


"  ADOPTION." 

"A  New  Matrimonial  Mixture,"  in  one  act,  by  RICHARD  HENRY. 
First  proJuce.l  at  Toole's  Theatre,  Whit- Monday,  May  26,  1890. 


Mr.  Barnabas  Blockle. .    Mr.  COMPTON  POUTTS 
Miss  Barbara  Blockle  . .    Miss  CICELY  RICIIARDS 
Coastantia      Miss  MARIE  ILLI.XGTOX 


™.      ,    .  )  Mr.  REGINALD 

TheoJosms    j  STOCKTOX 

G-lumber Mr.  ALFRED  BALFOUR 

Whisker Miss  MARY  JOCELYN 


This  amusing  curtain-raiser,  "  founded  on  a  story  by  the  same 
author,  published  in  Ally  Sloper's  Christmas  story,"  has  more  than  a 
spice  of  Gilbertian  humour  in  it.  But  clever  as  it  is,  if  one  of  those 
who  appeared  in  it  had  been  "  out  of  the  picture  "  the  success  would 
scarcely  have  been  so  well  assured.  As  it  was,  it  went  screamingly 
from  start  to  finish.  Blockle,  brother  and  sister,  are  wealthy  philan- 
thropists of  a  certain  age.  Having  through  the  agency  of  a  patent 
pill  amassed  a  fortune  from  an  easily  gulled  public,  duty  and  inclina- 
tion point  out  that  some  of  their  wealth  should  be  returned  to  the 
public  in  charity.  The  opportunity  offers  itself.  Constantia  and 
Theodosius,  having  been  engaged  for  five  years  and  seeing  no  pros- 
pect of  their  marriage,  advertise  for  some  benevolent  creature  to 
adopt  them.  The  Blockles  answer  the  advertisement — with  the  result 
that  Barnabas  falls  in  love  with  Constantia  and  Barbara  with  Theo- 
dosius ;  and  the  two  young  things  who  are  to  the  world  so  loving, 
but  who  have  really  got  heartily  sick  of  their  long  engagement,  and 


32  THE  THEATRE.  [JULY  1,  1890. 

nag  at  each  other  perpetually  in  private,  are  only  too  glad  to  seize  the 
chance  of  wealthy  marriages.  A  great  deal  of  fun  is  caused  by  the 
bashful  love  of  the  two  seniors,  and  quite  as  much  by  the  maid  and 
manservant,  who  both,  in  their  hearts,  hope  to  win  respectively  their 
master  and  mistress,  but,  finding  they  are  unsuccessful,  comfortably 
pair  off  together.  "  Adoption  "  was  so  well  acted  all  round,  that  it 
would  be  unjust  to  single  out  any  one  of  the  cast.  The  piece  was 
very  well  received. 


«  THE  NEW  WING." 

Original  farcical  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  H.  ARTHUR  KENNEDY. 
First  producal  at  the  Strand  Theatre,  Tuesday  afternoon,  May  27, 1890. 


Sir  Edward  Strangeways  Mr.  FRANK  G-ILMORK. 

General  Singleside  . .     . .  Mr.  ATHOL,  FORDE. 

Jobbings Mr.  EARDLEY  TURNER. 

Bobbie  Button Mr.  HERBERT  Russ. 


Geortre  Slab      ..     ..  Mr.  CHARLES  COLLHTTE. 

Precilia  Singlaside  ..  Mrs.  HEX RY  LEIGH. 

Flossie  Trivett ..     ..  Miss  ADAH  BARTON. 

Hester  Singleside    ..  Miss  GERTRUDE  LOVKL. 


Should  this  be  Mr.  Kennedy's  maiden  attempt,  he  may  certainly  be 
encouraged  to  persevere,  for  there  is  in  his  play  considerable 
originality  in  treatment  ;  his  dialogue  is  brisk  and  well  chosen  and 
free  from  vulgarity.  In  fact,  had  he  possessed  more  insight  into 
dramatic  construction,  he  might  have  made  the  "  New  Wing  "  a  com- 
plete success.  As  it  was,  it  was  well  received,  and  caused  much 
laughter.  Sir  Edward  Strangeways  is  supposed  to  be  a  rising  young 
architect,  who  unexpectedly  inherits  a  title  and  wealth.  General 
Singleside  is  anxious  to  secure  a  good  match  for  his  ward,  Flossie 
Trivett,  and  so  he  invites  Sir  Edward,  professedly  that  he  may  have 
his  advice  on  the  "  New  Wing  "  the  General  is  building.  This  falls 
in  with  the  architect's  views,  as  he  has  been  smitten  with  the  pretty 
face  of  Hester,  and  wishes  to  learn  something  of  her  temper  and  dis- 
position, for  she  bears  the  reputation  of  being  a  strong-minded  young 
lady  with  "  socialistic  "  views.  Bobbie  Button  has  for  some  time 
been  secretly  engaged  to  Flossie,  and  arriving  on  the  scene  is  mis- 
taken by  the  General  for  Sir  Edward,  both  of  the  young  men  being 
unknown  to  him.  Bobbie  accepts  the  situation,  as  it  will  afford  him 
opportunities  for  frequent  interviews  with  his  sweetheart,  and  Sir 
Edward,  the  better  to  carry  out  his  plan,  bribes  a  lazy,  drinking 
plumber,  George  Slab,  to  pass  him  off  as  his  brother.  In  apron  and 
paper  cap,  the  baronet  does  some  very  bad  paperhanging,  but  whilst 
he  is  at  work  Hester  is  always  at  his  side,  for  she  is  thoroughly  taken 
with  the  handsome  young  workman.  Bobbie  is  put  to  some  ludicrous 
shifts  in  his  attempts  to  conceal  his  ignorance  of  matters  architectural 
and  the  flirtations  between  Hester  and  Sir  Edward  are  amusing.  The 
fraud  is  exposed  by  Jobbings,  a  rival  architect ;  but  things  end 
happily,  for  Bobbie  is  wealthy,  and  Hester  has  been  rather  taken  out 
of  the  conceit  with  the  British  workman  through  George  Slab's 
drinking  and  short-pipe  smoking  propensities.  Mr.  Frank  Gilmore, 
Mr.  Herbert  Ross  and  Mr.  Charles  Collette  helped  the  author  much. 
Mrs.  Henry  Leigh  was  amusing  as  a  would-be  authoress,  desirous  of 
reading  to  any  listener  she  can  entrap,  her  simple  stories  ;  and  Miss 
Adah  Barton  was  bright  and  winning  as  Flossie.  Miss  Gertrude 
Lovel  is  very  pretty,  but  is  as  yet  quite  an  amateur ;  in  more  capable 
hands  her  part  might  have  been  made  very  effective. 

"  A  Throw  of  the  Dice,"  another  piece,  in  one  act,  by  the  same 
author,  was  also  played.  The  events  are  supposed  to  occur  when 
Britain  was  occupied  by  the  Romans.  One  of  two  slaves,  Caradoc 
and  Mona  (Mr.  Oswald  Yorke  and  Miss  Gertrude  Lovel),  has  been 
lost  at  play  to  Lucius  JSmilius  (Mr.  Leonard  Outram).  They  are 


JULY  l,  1390.J  OUR  PL  A  Y-BOX.  33 

attached  to  each  other,  but  Mona,  being  a  coquette,  has  not  confessed 
her  love  until  they  are  likely  to  be  parted,  and  then  she  shows  her 
noble  nature.  They  are  made  happy,  however,  for  their  old  master 
sends  a  letter  freeing  them  both  and  redeeming  the  one  from 
.^Emilius.  There  was  some  merit  in  the  lines  ;  these  were  well 
delivered  by  the  gentlemen. 


"  WANTED,  A  WIFE." 

Farcical  comedy,  in  throe  acts,  by  J.  H.  DARXLEY. 
First  perfonmil  in  London  at  Terry's  Theatre,  Wednesday  afternoon,  May  28, 1890. 


Walter  Boyne     .  .     . 
Edward  Carlton  .  . 
Frederick  Mason 
Young  Harry  Carlto 
Gilman  Gaunt     .  . 
Silvester  Down  .  . 
Captain  Bagshot 
Dawes    .  . 

.    Mr.  YOKKE  STKPHKXS. 
Mr.  ARTHUR  WILLIAMS. 
Mr.  JAMES  XKLSOX. 
Mr.  H.  EVERSFIELB. 
Mr.  WALTER  M'E\VAX. 
Mr.  SUTTOX  VANE. 
Mr.  LESLIE  COHCORAN. 
Mr.  W.  BRAME. 

Dixon    

Mr.  ADOLPHVS  ELLIS 
Mr.  F.  GLOVKU. 
Mr.  G.  BKI.MOHK. 
Mks  HELEN  LKTTON. 
Miss  M.  A.  GIFFARD. 
Miss  ETHEL  NORTON. 
Miss  ALICE  BRUCE. 
Miss  KOSK  DEARING. 

Willir.m 
Norman 
Mr?.  Boyne  .  . 
Mrs.  Carlton 
Mrs.  Mason  .  . 
Young  Mrs.  Carl 
Mary     . 

ton 

Fertility  of  invention  in  bringing  about  complicated  situations 
may  be  unduly  exercised,  and  I  fear  that  this  charge  must  be  brought 
against  Mr.  Darnley,  for  he  has  put  so  great  a  strain  on  the  faculties 
in  unravelling  the  thread  of  his  tangled  skein,  that  the  mind  becomes 
almost  fatigued.  This  might  be  remedied  to  a  great  extent  by  the  ex- 
cision of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mason,  Silvester  Down,  and  the  one  detective 
employed  by  Mrs.  Boyne — there  would  still  be  left  a  strong  cast  of 
twelve,  ample  enough  surely  for  a  farcical  comedy.  I  shall  not  at- 
tempt to  follow  out  all  the  mistakes  and  mystifications  that  arise,  but 
will  endeavour  to  give  some  idea  of  the  plot.  Walter  Boyne,  five 
years  before  the  scene  opens,  has  married,  but  owing  to  some  little 
disagreement  has  parted  from  his  wife,  whom  he  has  never  seen  or 
heard  of  since.  He  suddenly  learns  that  an  uncle  has  left  him  an 
enormous  fortune,  hampered  with  certain  conditions.  Boyne  must, 
within  twelve  months  of  his  relative's  decease,  appear  before  the. 
executors  to  the  will  with  a  wife  and  be  able  to  state  that  he  is  living 
happily  with  her.  Failing  this,  the  estate  goes  to  Edward  Carlton 
and  Frederick  Mason,  who  must  fulfil  the  like  conditions.  Should 
these  again  fail,  then  the  property  is  to  go  to  benefit  a  charitable  in- 
stitution, of  which  Gaunt  and  Down  are  trustees.  As  these  two  are 
thoroughly  unscrupulous,  and  know  that  they  would  in  the  last  case 
have  the  handling  of  the  money,  and  as  nothing  has  been  heard  of 
Boyne,  who  has  been  abroad,  their  aim  is  to  part  Carlton  and  Mason, 
and  their  respective  wives.  Young  Harry  Carlton  has  run  away  with 
Captain  Bagshot's  daughter.  They  stop  at  Osmond's  Hotel.  There 
the  waiter  imagines,  from  th3  initials  of  .the  name  that  Harry  has 
assumed,  that  he  is  the  Walter  Boyne  for  the  discovery  of  whom  a 
£500  reward  is  offered,  or  else  that  he  is  a  murderer  flying  from, 
justice.  Edward  Carlton  and  Mason,  under  a  plea  that  they  are 
going  to  a  scientific  lecture  at  Kew,  run  up  to  town  and  stay  at  the 
same  hotel.  As  old  Carlton  is  going  to  a  music-hall,  he  leaves  his 
watch  for  safety  with  William,  the  waiter.  On  his  return,  Bagshot. 
finds  the  amorous  old  Carlton  at  the  feet  of  the  daughter  of  whom  he- 
is  in  pursuit,  and  so  takes  him  for  the  husband.  William  takes  the- 
watch  back  in  the  morning  and  entrusts  it  to  Mrs.  Carlton,  mistaking 
her  for  a  servant,  and  divulges  all  about  her  spouse's  escapade.  Mrs. 
Mason  is  led  to  believe  that  her  husband  is  acting  the  part  of  a 
Lothario  with  Miss  Bromley,  the  name  under  which  Mrs.  Walter 
Boyne  is  passing.  Bagshot  is  led  to  believe  that  old  Carlton  has 
committed  bigamy.  Boyne,  in  pursuit  of  his  wife,  is  brought  to  the 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI.  C 


34  THE    THEATRE.  [JULY  1,  1800. 

belief  that  during  his  absence  his  wife  has  obtained  a  divorce  and  is 
the  wife  of  old  Carlton.  Of  course,  everything  is  explained  away 
satisfactorily  at  last.  Boyne  and  his  wife  are  re-united  and  get 
the  property ;  but  before  this  is  accomplished,  there  is  a  great 
amount  of  fun  produced,  and  the  pursuit  of  the  missing  Mrs.  Boyne 
by  her  husband,  through  the  aid  of  a  detective,  and  their  constantly 
just  missing  each  other,  is  carried  along  at  almost  too  high  pressure. 
Mr.  Yorke  Stephens'  mercurial  temperament  in  comedy  just  suited 
him  for  the  part  of  Boyne,  to  which  he  did  the  fullest  justice.  Mr. 
Arthur  Williams  would  have  improved  the  elder  Carlton  had  he 
taken  it  a  little  quicker.  Mr.  Walter  M'Ewan  was  specially  good  as 
the  deceitful  Gilbert  Gaunt ;  and  Miss  Eose  Bearing  was  decidedly 
clever  as  the  chambermaid,  Mary.  Mr.  Darnley's  pieces  are  always 
amusing,  and  as  much  must  be  said  for  "Wanted,  a  Wife,"  which  was 
favourably  received,  though  it  is  so  complex. 


"  NERVES." 

Farcical  Comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  J.  COMYXS  CARP. 
First  produced  at  the  Comedy  Theatre,  Saturday,  June  7, 1890. 


Captain  Anuitage  . .     . .    Mr.  C.  H.  HAWTREY 
Mr.  Buxom  Brittle       . .    Mr.  H.  KKMBLK 

Mu WABU  ElGn- 


Ilippolyte  Caramel       . .  f 

James       Mr.  (>.  KENNEDY 

Commissionaire     ..     ..  Mr.  W.  WYES 

Customer Mr.  P.  S.  CHAMPION 

Violet  Armitage    ..     ..  Miss  MAUDE  MILLETT 

Mrs.  Buxom  Brittle     ..  Miss  SOPHIE  LAHKIN 


Emma       ........    Miss  LYDIA  COWELL 

Iphigrine  ........    MISSETHELMATHKW  s 

Clarisse     ........    Miss  ELEANOR  MAY 


T,,liot.  )  Miss  JENNIE  COP- 

Juhct        ........  )     PINGER 

Anna  ..........    Miss  BLAYNEY 

Madame  Zephyr  Elaise      Miss  LOTTIE  VENXK 


Les  Femmes  Nerve-uses,  the  three  act  comedy  of  Blum  and  Toche, 
was  seen  at  the  Royalty  in  March  last  year.  Mr.  Comyns  Carr  has 
freely  adapted  it,  giving  us  a  very  amusing  play,  containing  much 
witty  dialogue,  with  a  total  absence  of  anything  objectionable, 'and 
also  characters  that  are  English,  not  French  people  disguised  as 
English  ones.  In  this  harum-scarum  present  life  of  ours,  ladies  do 
suffer,  or  fancy  they  do,  which  amounts  to  the  same  thing,  from 
nerves.  Mrs.  Armitage  does  so,  and  becomes  furious  at  the  phleg- 
matic temperament  of  her  husband,  which  takes  everything  so  calmly. 
As  nothing  will  rouse  him,  she  tries  extreme  measures.  She  deliber- 
ately writes  a  letter  that  will  compromise  her  to  the  bearer  of  a  name 
picked  haphazard  from  the  directory.  The  name  is  that  of  Hippolyte 
Caramel,  a  little  confectioner,  who  is  already  engaged  to  Madame 
Zephyr  Elaise,  a  well-to-do'  and  good-looking  milliner,  and  hence 
arise  all  the  complications  that  ensue.  Mrs.  Buxom  Brittle's  nerves 
produce  in  her  a  nagging,  perpetually  lecturing  state  ;  she  is  every- 
thing that  is  objectionable  in  a  mother-in-law,  but  her  husband, 
inured  to  her  attacks  by  long  usage,  philosophically  smokes  and  takes 
refuge  in  his  club.  In  the  development  of  the  story,  the  usual  absurd 
complications  and  mistakes  that  are  inseparable  from  farcical  cornedy 
irise  and  are  cleared  a~vay.  Mr.  Hawtrey  and  Miss  Millett,  Messrs. 
Righton  and  Kemble,  Miss  Larkin  and  Miss  Lottie  Veune  are  admir- 
able, and  it  is  a  pity  that  Miss  Lydia  Cowell  has  not  more  to  do. 
"  Nerves,"  of  which,  by  the  way,  the  first  act  is  pure  comedy,  was  most 
favourably  received,  and  will  in  all  probability  have  a  long  run. 


JULY  i,  1390. J  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  35 

"CASTING  THE  BOOMERANG." 

Eccentric  comedy,  in  four  acts,  by  AUIJUSTIX  DALY. 
Revived  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre,  Tue  1.1.13'  evening,  June  10,  1S3D. 

)  Mr. 


Mr.  Launcelot  Bargiss 

Mr.  JAMES  LEWIS. 

iToiessor  uasieign     . 
Jobbiu^  

Paul  Hollyhock  
Signor  Palmiro  Tamborinl 
A  Postman  

i     CLARKE. 
|  Mr.  CHARLIE 

Mrs.  Hypatia  Bargiss 
Dora  Hollyhock  .  . 

Jessie     

j        WHEATLlilGH. 

Floss      

Mr.  E.  P.  WILXS. 
Mrs.O-.  H.GiLBEUT. 


Miss  KITTY  CHEAT- 
HAM. 
Miss  ADA  REHAX. 

Mr.  Daly  elected  to  commence  his  fourth  visit  to  London  with  the 
production  in  which  his  company  made  their  first  appearance  in  this 
country  at  Toole's  Theatre,  July  19,  18S4.  The  play  is  by  no  means 
the  best  in  their  repertoire,  and  is  taken  from  Franz  Von  Sehonthan's 
"  Schwabenstreich,"  and  made  a  great  reputation  in  America  under 
the  primary  title  of  "  Seven-Twenty-Eight."  Another  version  ot  the 
German  by  Herman  Hendriks,  entitled,  "  The  Hurly-Burly ;  or, 
Number  Seveu-Twenty-Eight,"  was  produced  at  the  Globe,  June  21, 
1884.  and  some  little  friction  arose  as  to  the  two  versions.  Of  the 
one  now  under  notice,  I  may  explain  that  728  is  the  number  of  a 
picture  of  a  lady  and  a  dog  which  has  been  hung  in  a  public  gallery. 
A  real  live  English  lord  (for  the  scene  is  laid  in  America)  is  most 
anxious  to  discover  the  original  of  the  portrait,  and  employs  Signor 
Tamborini  to  do  so.  Floss,  who  is  the  coquettish  original,  plays  off 
the  lord's  anxiety  against  her  true  love,  Courtney  Corliss.  Casting 
the  boomerang  is  an  expression  used  to  convey  that  at  least  one  of 
the  great  follies  that  we  commit  in  our  lives  is  like  the  Australian 
weapon,  sure  to  come  back  to  us,  sometimes  causing  considerable 
mischief.  Launcelot  Bargiss's  "  boomerang  "  is  the  idea  that  he  is  a 
poet  and  literary  star,  in  which  delusion  he  is  encouraged  by  his  wife 
and  Professor  Gasleigh,  an  out-at-elbows  publisher,  who  fattens  on 
his  credulity.  Under  the  pretext  that  it  is  necessary  for  his  success 
that  he  should  stay  in  New  York,  Bargiss  leaves  his  comfortable 
country  home  with  his  family  and- comes  to  the  great  city,  where, 
seduced  by  its  pleasures,  the  old  gentleman,  under  the  pretence  that 
he  is  at  work  all  night  in  his  study,  sallies  forth  with  the  professor, 
and  is  at  length  discovered  with  his  own  son-in-law,  Hollyhock, 
behind  the  scenes  of  the  opera,  whence  they  are  unearthed  and 
brought  back  in  disgrace  by  Mrs.  Bargiss  and  Dora,  one  of  his 
daughters.  Mrs.  Bargiss  has  thrown  her  "boomerang"  in  getting 
all  the  sonnets,  that  her  husband  sent  her  in  their  courting  days, 
printed  and  bound  up,  under  the  impression  that  they  are  original 
productions  of  Bargiss's  muse,  whereas  the  humbug  has  simply 
culled  the  best  specimens  from  well-known  poets,  and,  to  save  him- 
self from  ridicule,  has  to  buy  up  the  whole  edition.  Instead  of  being 
anxious  about  the  lady,  it  turns  out  that  the  lord  wishes  to  find  the 
owner  of  the  dog,  with  a  view  to  purchasing  it.  Mr.  John  Drew,  Mr. 
James  Lewis,  Mr.  Charles  Leclercq,  Mrs.  G.  II.  Gilbert,  and  Miss  Ada 
Rehan  resumed  their  original  parts,  and  all  acted  in  the  inimitable 
manner  these  several  clever  actors  possess.  As  old  friends  and 
favourites,  they  were  more  than  warmly  greeted.  Mr.  Frederick 
Bond  is  most  clever  and  amusing  ;  Miss  Adelaide  Prince  pretty  and 
engaging  ;  and  Miss  Kitty  Cheatham  is  one  of  the  merriest  and 
brightest  little  songstresses  and  dancers  that  I  have  seen  for  some 
time.  The  season  opened  quite  auspiciously;  but  the  revivals  of 
"As  You  Like  It"  (with  Miss  Ada  Rehan  as  Rosalind),  and  of  "  The 
Country  Girl,"  another  of  her  most  famous  characters,  will  be 
anxiously  looked  for. 

CECIL  HOWARD. 


THE   THEATRE  LJDLY  i,  1890. 


©ur 


Musical  Silhouettes 


No.  Ill,— THE   FOREIGN    COMPOSER. 

HE    Foreign    Composer   is   French,   German,    Italian,   and 
American  ;  and  England  being  the  happy  hunting-ground 
of  all  the  world,  naturally  he  comes  to  England,  sets  up 
his  oriflamme  with  a  flourish  of  trumpets,  and  an  adver- 
tisement in  the  Daily  Telegraph,  and  proceeds  to — make 
a  name  for  himself. 
Wheo  he  is  respectable,  he  is  acceptable  ;  when  he  is  not,  one  is- 
prone  to  wish  his  own  country  had  seen  fit  to  appreciate  him,  which 
would  have  spared  us  the  necessity  of  now  and  then  pretending  to- 
do  so. 

The  Foreign  Composer  does  a  good  many  different  things,  some 
badly,  some  passably.  He  teaches,  of  course  ;  and  in  this  particular 
line  he  excels,  because  there  never  was  yet  a  British  Matron  who  did 
not  feel  a  kind  of  pride  in  being  able  to  tell  her  friends  and  acquaint- 
ance that  her  daughter  is  a  pupil  of  Signor  Vibrato,  or  Senor  Castell- 
ata,  or  Monsieur  Legrand,  as  the  case  may  be.  So  he  getteth  him 
much  advertisement  and  many  pupils. 

The  Italian  Composer  is  the  most  welcome,  the  American  the  least ; 
because,  as  a  rule,  the  Italian  is  a  musician,  and  the  American  is  not 
a  little  bit  of  one.  The  Italian  Composer  can  write,  occasionally,  ex- 
cellent songs  in  his  native  language,  and  passable  ones  in  English, 
which  sometimes  attain  to  a  degree  of  popularity  only  to  be  accounted 
for  by  the  recollection  of  the  fickleness  and  uncertainty  of  the  musi- 
cal taste  of  the  great  British  Public.  The  Italian  has  music  in  his 
soul  as  well  as  at  his  finger  ends. 

But  the  American  has  no  soul.  His  motto  is  dollars  ;  he  will  write 
anything,  do  anything,  for  dollars.  He  contrives,  sometimes,  to  make 
a  success,  how,  neither  he  nor  anybody  else  knows,  though  of  course 
all  his  geese  are  swans,  and  black  ones  at  that.  Another  reason  why 
the  Italian  Composer  can  write  successfully  is  because  nearly  every 
Italian  sings,  and  he  knows  what  is  vocal  and  what  is  not.  Now  and 
then  an  unvocal  song  succeeds,  but  it  is  only  by  chance. 

As  for  the  American  Composer — but  I  have  too  much  contempt 
for  him  to  say  any  more  about  him  ;  besides,  there  is  nothing  more 
to  say. 

The  German  composer  is  different  altogether.     He  is  not  conceited 


JULY  l,  1890.]  OUR  MUSICAL-BOX.  37 

at  all  ;  and  he  has  his  nation's  musical  reputation,  not  merely  to 
trade  upon,  but  to  uphold.  He  does  both,  when  he  can.  When  they 
are  not  too  weird,  and  are  understandable,  his  compositions  are  ad- 
mirable ;  but  he  is  too  fond  of  depth,  and  such  a  depth  as  no  English 
plummet  can  fathom. 

Very  few  French  songs  are  sung  in  England,  except  on  concert 
platforms.  It  was  the  fashion  formerly  to  sing  them,  or  Italian  can- 
zonettas,  in  drawing-rooms.  Bat  since  the  Foreign  Composer  came 
over  to  unmusical,  perfidious  Albion,  the  fashion  has  changed. 
English  composers  write  French  chansons  and  German  lieder  ;  and 
foreigners  in  self-defence  write  English  ballads.  Who  can  blame 
them  ? 

Certainly,  did  we  not  make  him  welcome,  the  Foreign  Composer 
would  not  come  ;  but  one  trembles  to  think  what  the  rising  gener- 
ation would  sing  if  an  edict  of  banishment  could  be  and  were  passed. 
Because  it  is  a  plain  truth  that  some  of  the  best. English  songs  of  the 
day  are  written  by  the  Foreign  Composer. 

And  we  do  make  him  welcome,  find  him  pupils,  sing  his  songs,  and 
line  his  pockets — he  even  teaches  at  our  Academies.  We  love  and 
admire  him  so  much  that  we,  sober-going  English  that  we  are,  even 
Italianise,  Frenchify  and  Germanise  our  names  in  order  to  try  and 
persuade  the  public  that  we  are  a  Foreign  Composer  ! 

Well,  after  all,  what  matters  ?  It  does  but  prove  that  London  is 
the  centre  of  the  World  of  Music  ;  and  since  the  musical  public  are 
content,  the  Foreign  Composer  is  pretty  certain  to  be  so.  So  we  go 
to  his  concerts,  listen  to  and  applaud  his  songs,  buy  and  learn  them, 
help  him  on  in  the  world.  When  Macaulay's  historic  New  Zealander 
stands  on  the  ruins  of  London  Bridge  in  the  future,  he  will  hear  a 
German  band — the  very  last  extant — playing  a  French  polka  or  suite 
of  waltzes  ;  and  a  butcher  boy,  grown  old  and  grey  in  long  service, 
whistling  the  last  new  American  Christy-Minstrel,  mawkish-senti- 
mental, semi-religious  ballad  !  For,  while  we  treat  him  so  excellent 
well,  the  Foreign  Composer  will  take  good  care  to  stop  with  us,  to 
the  very  end  of  the  last  chapter. 


SKMinilEVE. 


I  was  going  to  say  something  about  concerts,  and  leaves  and  Vallombrosa,  but 
I  am  afraid  the  quotation  is  hackneyed.  Surely,  with  the  present  multiplicity 
of  concerts  of  all  kinds,  the  critical  musician's  lot,  even  if  he  be  only  a  little  bit 
earnest,  is  not  an  easy  one.  Every  singer  of  note,  and  a  great  many  who  are 
not  (and  have  not)  much  note,  gives  his  or  her  concert,  and  relies -on 'the 
artistic  good-fellowship  of  the  musical  world  for  assistance,  and,  let  it  be 
whispered,  upon  friends  for  the  purchase  of  tickets.  One  glance  down  the 
fiont  page  of  the  great  musical  daily  is  quite  enough  ;  every  concert-hall  is 
engaged,  afternoon  and  evening.  The  question  is,  where  will  it  all  end  ? 
Punch  used  to  call  us  a  nation  of  shop-keepers  ;  are  we  going  to  change  all  that, 
and  become  a  nation  of  musicians,  singers,  players,  and  concert  givers  ?  Heaven 
forbid  ! 


Half  empty,  what  a  cold  miserable  place  Prince's  Hall  is  !  Surely,  something 
a  little  more  comfortable  might  be  provided  than  the  present  stalls,  which  are 
only  a  trifle  better  than  a  third-class  carriage  on  the  Metropolitan  railway. 


38  THE  THEATRE.  [Jro*  1,  1B9& 

London  wants  a  comfortable  concert-hall.  "Why  should  one  get  an  excellent 
half-guinea  stall  at  a  theatre,  and  one  even  better  still  at  a  music-hall  at  half 
the  price,  while  a  guinea  stall  at  a  fashionable  concert  is  not  only  abominably 
uncomfortable,  but  bare,  cold  and  wretchedly  furnished  ? 


Signer  Denza's  "grand"  evening  concert  on  May  31st  impels  me  to  these 
remarks.  Not  that  the  concert  was  half-empty  ;  it  was  well  filled,  but  with  a 
more  unbeautiful  audience  than  was  ever  my  lot  to  see.  The  success  of  the 
evening  was  Signor  Carpi's  singing,  which  was  most  artistic.  The  absolute 
reverse  can  be  said  of  that  of  Mr.  Charles  Loder,  who  sang  most  wearisomely 
without  the  slightest  expression  or  feeling.  By  way  of  contrast,  Mr.  Franklin 
Clive  sang  "  The  Monk  "  finely  ;  and  Mr.  Harry  Williams'  rendering  of  Rotoli's 
canzone  could  not  have  been  better.  The  Fraser  quintette,  amongst  others, 
assisted,  Miss  Ethel  Fraser  being  recalled  for  Albanesi's  "  Serenade,"  a  most 
graceful  trifle,  charmingly  played.  Other  artists  were  there  galore,  but  space 
forbids  the  mention  of  more.  I  will  confess  I  prefer  the  Signor's  French  and 
Italian  songs  to  his  English  ones.  I  must  not  omit  to  speak  of  Tosti's 
"Serenata/'  excellently  sung  by  Mdlle.  Dufour  to  the  genial  composer's  own 
accompaniment,  and  heartily  encored. 


At  a  Patti  concert  (without  Patti !)  on  May  31bt,  Mr.  Sims  Reeves  and 
Madame  Albani,  to  say  nothing  of  Mr.  Stavenhagen  and  Madame  Trebelli,  sang 
to  empty  benches !  What  a  power  is  the  magic  of  a  name.  And  what  on  earth 
will  Patti's  public  do  when  Patti  (whisper  it)  sings  no  more  ? 


Mr.  Lawrence  Kellie's  second  and  third  recitals  took  place  on  May  22 
and  June  10.  At  the  former  Miss  Lucille  Saunders,  Miss  Clara  Samuell, 
Miss  Hope  Temple,  Mr.  Hayden  Coffin,  Mr  Leo  Stern,  and  Mr.  Brandon 
Thomas  were  the  artists.  At  the  latter,  an  excerpt  from  an  opera  by  Mr.  J.  M. 
Coward  "  The  Golden  Legend  "  was  given  by  Mr.  Kellie  and  Miss  Alice  Whit- 
acre  ;  nothing  I  could  say  in  praise  of  Miss  Whitacre's  voice  would  be  too  great, 
so  fresh,  clear  and  free  from  all  tnicks  of  affectation  is  her  singing — a  contrast 
to  others  that  might  be  named.  Miss  Amy  Roselle,  Mr.  Arthur  Dacre, 
Madame  Patey  (who  sang  "Sleeping  Tide,")  M.  Johannes  Wolff  and  Senor 
Albeniz,  assisted  in  the  rendering  of  a  most  attractive  programme. 


Comedy-opera,  forsooth  !  If  an  antiquated  plot,  pointless  dialogue,  stereo- 
typed situations,  and  music-hall  "gag  ''  make  a  "  comedy-opera,"  then  certainly 
"  Gretna  Green,"  at  the  Opera  Comique,  is  such.  The  first  regret  is  that  capable 
artists  like  Miss  Leonora  Braham  and  Mr.  Charles  Collette  should  waste  their 
energies  on  such  a  farrago  of  absurdity.  The  second  regret  is  that  the  common- 
place music  of  Dr.  John  Storer  blocks  the  progress  of  infinitely  better  stuff. 
For  my  part,  I  could  see  nothing  in  it  worth  ten  minutes'  concentration  of  one's 
listening  powers  ;  and  Mr.  Glover's  orchestra  did  its  best  to  spoil  what  wa» 
bearable.  I  should  like  Miss  Villa  Knox  better  if  she  refrained  from  opening 
her  mouth  so  much  ;  she  has  a  capable  voice,  certainly.  The  "  lyrics  "  are  bad, 
and  the  dialogue,  with  the  interpolations  of  Mr.  Collette  eliminated,  might  raise 
one  laugh  in  each  act — certainly  not  more.  (Since  writing  the  above,  "  Gretna. 
Green  "  has  died  a  natural  death.  I'm  not  surprised.  It  deserved  it.) 


Certainly  the  lion  of  the  season  so  far  as  matters  musical  are  concerned  i» 
the  Byronic  pianist,  Paderewski,  who  is  as  near  being  a  genius  as  any  man  of 
the  day  in  his  line.  He  seems  to  have  a  command  of  all  manners  and  styles,, 
and  to  make  use  of  them  indiscriminately.  Not  being  satisfied  with  being 
pianist  only,  he  must  needs  be  a  composer  too.  His  Concerto  in  A  Minor,  per- 
formed on  June  10th  at  St.  James's  Hall,  is  by  no  means  a  commonplace- 
work.  I  preferred  the  third  movement  to  the  others.  His  performance  of 
Saint  Saens'  No.  4  Concerto  was  a  tour  de,  force.  I  must  confess  I  have  heard 
nothing  quite  so  weird  and  eccentric  as  Le  Borne's  Suite  No.  2  for  orchestra. 
It  is  Berlioz  exaggerated,  and  when  it  did  not  awaken  wonder  it  evoked  laugh- 
ter. Yet  somehow  it  is  unmistakably  clever,  and  I  should  like  to  hear  it  again. 
The  orchestra  was  not  particularly  good. 


JULY  1,  1890.]  OUR  AMATEURS'  PLAY-BOA'.  39 

Mr.  and  Madame  Friedheim  gave  a  pianoforte  recital,  at  Steinway  Hall,  on 
June  llth.  While  Mr.  Friedheim's  technique  is  unassailable,  I  still  do 
not  care  for  his  playing,  which  is  somewhat  too  automatic.  The  Saint-Saens 
"  Variations  on  a  theme  of  Beethoven,"  proved  rather  wearisome  ;  the  remain- 
der of  the  programme  consisted  of  selections  from  Liszt — of  whom  Mr.  Fried- 
heim was  pupil — Schumann,  and  Chopin  ;  all  executed  perfectly,  but  with  a 
chilly  precision  that  depressed  one.  The  ear  is  reached  easily  enough,  but  the 
heart  is  another  matter. 


In  some  respects  I  prefer,  to  Mr.  Friedheim,  Mr.  Leopold  Godowsky,  whose 
recital  took  place  at  Steinway  Hall  on  June  12th.  He  was  certainly  happier 
with  both  Chopin  and  Schumann,  the  Ballade  in  G-  Minor  being  especially  bear- 
able. But  why  select  such  an  uninteresting — to  most — item  as  Beethoven's 
•'  Thirty-two  Variations."  Four  morceaux  of  his  own  were  included  in  the 
programme.  The  audience  was  sparse,  but  what  could  be  expected  with  the 
present  plethora  of  pianists  ? 


At  the  fifth  Richter  concert,  on  June  16,  Brahm's  No.  1  concerto  was  per- 
formed for  the  first  time,  under  the  genial  conductor's  baicn,  Mr.  Leonard 
Berwick  being  the  pianist.  The  programme  also  included  the  No.  7  symphony 
of  Beethoven,  two  excerpts  from  Wagner,  and  the  Ruy  Bias  overture.  There 
was  a  very  crowded  house  ;  and  I  have  to  thank  Mr.  Vert  for  his  courtesy 
to  me. 


Two  pianoforte  recitals  were  also  given  at  Prince's  Hall  on  June  7  and  14 
by  Mdlle.  Clotilde  Kleeberg,  a  talented  pianist,  whose  name  is  well  known. 
The  audience  was  larger  on  the  second  occasion,  but  upon  neither  was  it  very 
numerous,  probably  on  account  of  its  clashing  with  the  date  and  hour  of 
Sarasate's  concert  at  St.  James'  Hall. 

CLIFTON  BINGHAM. 


©uv  Bmateuve' 


I  don't  know  why  it  should  be  so,  but  it  is,  that  affliction  on  the  stage  is  a. 
sign  of  virtue.  We  don't  recognise  it  in  this  light  in  our  household,  or  out  in 
the  world.  We  see,  for  instance,  a  blind  man  in  the  street  ;  do  we  at  once 
regard  him  as  a  deeply  loving  father,  whose  children  must  crouch  in  pretty 
attitudes  at  his  feet,  and  talk  in  baby  language  of  their  sympathy  and  affection  ? ' 
No.  We  wonder  if  he  has  the  right  placard  on,  and  whether  he  ought  not  to  be 
labelled  "  Deaf  and  Dumb."  And,  if  he  happens  to  tap  our  new  patent  leather 
shoe,  specially  donned  in  order  to  confound  our  amateur  friends  with  a  sense  of 
the  power,  the  grace,  the  elegance,  and  the  boundless  wealth  of  the  Press,  we 
address  him  in  words  from  which  our  rich  uncle,  from  whom  we  have  expecta- 
tions, would,  in  similar  circumstances,  be  exempt.  But  introduce  him  into  a 
play  and  you  at  once  flood  the  stage  with  tears.  The  audience  gets  to  work 
a-weeping  like  the  Crystal  Palace  fountains,  and  their  expressions  of  compassion 
and  admiration  will  scarce  be  louder  or  more  florid  at  the  wedding  of  a  popular 
actress  or  an  Anglo-German  princess.  "  I  came,  I  pretended  that  I  could  not 
see,  and  I  conquered,"  might  well  be  the  motto  of  all  Colonel  Challices  that 
ever  ventured  forth  to  conquer  modern  Britons.  Expressive  eyes  turned 
heavenward  and  a  military  chest  will  do  the  entire  business.  Now  I  think  all 
this  comes  of  the  actor's  weakness.  He  flings  all  the  emphasis  on  the  accidental 
colouring — the  blindness — and  neglects  the  nature  beneath.  He  takes,  in  short,. 


40  THE  THEATRE.  [JULY  l,  1890. 

the  nearest  road  he  can  to  popular  favour,  being  quite  aware  that  the  low 
comedian  in  slop-shop  clothes  and  a  monstrous  hat  wins  readier  laughter  than 
an  Alfred  Bishop  or  a  John  Hare.  Therefore  am  I  disposed  to  award  Mr.  Varty 
warm  praise  for  his  Colonel,  in  that  he  disdained  the  posturing  and  tried  to 
show  us  the  man's  heart.  There  was  nothing  great  in  the  performance,  but  it 
was  intelligent,  thoughtful,  and  could  boast  a  few  true  notes  of  deep  feeling. 
Mr.  Frank  Leslie  went  for  a  new  reading  of  Stratton  Strawless,  and  any  such 
attempt  is  to  be  encouraged.  Mr.  Chisman,  who  had  the  temerity  to  galvanise 
that  deadly  monologue  "  Nearly  Seven "  into  a  semblance  of  life,  played  the 
Doctor  with  breadth  and  humour.  And  Mr.  Dicketts,  though  flying  in  the  face 
of  nature,  yet  deserved  no  cruel  shrug  for  his  buoyant  Bertie  Cameron.  Miss 
Amy  Chisman  was  strong  and  touching  as  Mrs.  Thornton  ;  and  Miss  Symons 
will  be  an  acquisition  for  the  BaLadn.ongtrs  ere  long. 


Ought  one  to  bs  angry  or  only  intensely  superior  at  such  a  performance  as  that 
the  Studt  nts'  A.D.G.  gave  at  the  end  of  May  !  "  Grimaldi  '  ("  or  a  Eelic  of  the 
Past,"  should  be  its  second  title)  is  no  longer  possible.  In  the  days  when 
T.  P.  Cooke,  as  the  Flying  Dutchman,  fired  the  imagination,  rising  through  a 
trap  in  a  belching  fiery  flame,  with  skulls  and  cioss  bones  for  a  settee  and  his 
own  heraldic  device,  we  could  put  up  with  it.  But  we  have  advanced  a  step  or 
two  since  then.  Our  Romeos  do  not  make  passionate  love  in  single-buttoned 
lavender  kid  gloves,  though  I  have  seen  it  done  not  twenty  years  ago  by  an 
actor  now  a  mighty  favourite  in  the  colonies.  We  are  all  posted,  more  or  less 
incorrectly,  on  points  of  law,  on  the  proper  conduct  of  a  thunderstorm,  and  on 
the  fitting  accent  for  a  sprig  of  the  nobility.  If  we  see  more  than  two  moons 
illumining  the  heroine  and  hero  in  their  big  scene,  we  ask  awkward  questions. 
And  when  there's  a  bulge  on  the  friend  of  the  family's  left  breast,  and  a 
pocket-book  gorged  with  bank  notes  appears,  many  of  us  ungenerously  sneer. 
The  fact  is  the  drama  is  growing,  and  slowly — very,  very  slowly — but  also  very 
steadily  ;  its  childish  days  of  forty  years  ago  are  being  left  behind  as  memories 
we  can  only  smile  at  with  indulgent  kindliness.  In  this  dawn  of  Ibsen  and 
Pinero,  Jones  and  Grundy,  even  the  careful  work  of  the  master  craftsman, 
Boucicault,  seems  only  shoddy  ;  and  "  Grimaldi "  is  but  an  instructive  and 
amusing  fossil.  The  Students  played  it  with  energy,  and  half  of  them  quite 
believed  in  its  preposterous  scenes  and  characters.  Bursts  of  stagey  sentiment 
delivered  with  rugged  power  vitalised  several  of  the  situations.  Mr.  Cleveland, 
rough  and  spasmodic  as  he  was,  interested  his  audience  in  the  trials  of  the  good 
old  guardian.  Mr.  Kowlestone  bore  his  title  and  virtue,  as  Lord  Arthur,  with 
becoming  modesty  and  ingratiating  earnestness.  Maltravers,  a  twopence 
coloured  villain  if  ever  there  was  one,  received  a  delightful  and  ingenuous  in- 
terpretation at  the  hands  of  Mr.  Kitts.  And  Messrs.  Mayer  and  Hoffman  were 
liberal  in  their  allowance  of  humour.  Miss  Turner  very  properly  reproduced 
the  Siddons'  style  of  actress  as  the  jealous  Julia  ;  and  Miss  Amy  Miller,  as  the 
virginal  and  victimised  Violet,  had  just  the  right  tone  of  innocent  simplicity, 
and  almost  reconciled  one  to  the  play. 


How  much  nicer  it  would  be  if  amateurs  would  cut  down  that  abominable 
second  act  of  "  David  Garrick."  Even  when  our  Wyndhams  and  Blakeleysand 
Jameses  are  concerned  in  it,  there  is  always  something  that  jars,  something  to 
fret  the  artistic  nerve.  And  when  this  is  the  case  with  the  cutest  and  most 
sensitive  farce  actors  of  the  day,  how  should  it  be  with  amateurs.  For  they 
cannot  have  the  sensibility,  born  of  experience  alone,  to  feel  where  lies  the 
danger  in  clowning  of  this  kind.  To  them  it  is  a  romp,  and  they  go  through 
with  it  regardless  of  its  influence  on  previous  and  succeeding  scenes.  They 
hail  it  as  the  one  certainty  in  the  play.  "  It  will  knock  'em,"  they  assure  one 
another — "Em"  being  their  educated  and  discerning  patrons.  "It'll  just  make 
'em  sit  up  " — if  only  Garrick  will  remember  to  revolve  the  plumes  in  Miss 
Araminta's  hair,  and  Jones's  stutter  will  work  equal  to  sample,  as  at  rehearsal  ; 
and  so  on  through  the  company  of  monkey  performers  the  gifted  author  turned 
his  creatures  into.  All  which,  of  course,  is  profoundly  and  utterly  wrong.  It's 
all  very  well  to  contrast  the  heroic  actor's  dignity  and  refinement,  in  his  sober 
moments,  with  the  ignorant  money  worshipping  shopkeepers'  coarse,  blatant 
vulgarity.  But  to  get  over  the  line  and  represent  them  as  gross  caricatures  of 
humanity,  goes  far  towards  destroying  all  interest  in  Garrick  himself.  Owing 


JULY  l,  1890.]        OUR  AMATEURS'  PLAY-BOX.  41 

no  doubt  to  Mr.  Trollope's  discretion,  this  scene  was  not  as  outrageous  as  usual, 
when  the  play  was  given  on  May  20  at  St.  George's  Hall,  but  the  noise 
and'  bluster  were  still  too  much.  Mr.  Stephen  Townsend,  surely  not  an 
amateur,  distinguished  himself  by  a  manly  reading  of  the  hero.  He  was 
restrained,  yet  forcible,  and  in  the  last  act  showed  a  command  of  emotional 
power  most  welcome  in  a  budding  actor.  Mr.  Evill  got  a  good  deal  of  humour 
out  of  Ingot,  chiefly  by  legitimate  means.  Mr.  Valerie  was  awkward,  but 
perhaps  with  intention,  as  Chivey,  and  was  best  when  he  was  most  like  Mr. 
Giddens.  Mrs.  Clayton  played  with  decided  firmness  and  finesse  the  thankless 
part  of  Mrs.  Smith.  Miss  Madge  Irving  showed  eccentric  humour  as  Miss 
Brown.  And  the  fair  Ada  was  prettily  acted  by  Miss  Hingley,  whose  voice  and 
manner  made  amends  for  any  want  of  power. 


Every  amateur  in  the  kingdom  ought  to  know  how  to  play  "  Caste  "  now. 
It  makes  me  shudder  to  think  how  many  evenings  of  my  life  have  been  spent 
looking  on  at  the  Marquizzy  and  the  rest  of  the  tribe.  How  it  is  audiences 
don't  tire  of  it  I  don't  know.  Not  a  church  to  be  restored,  not  a  choir  to  be 
put  into  abbreviated  nightshirts,  not  a  soup  kitchen  to  be  replenished,  but 
Robertson's  comedy  has  been  trotted  down  to  the  footlights  to  extract  the 
needful.  It  must  be  quite  time  that  charitable  weak-minded  people  who 
allow  ;themselves  to  be  coerced  into  supporting  these  entertainments,  should 
demonstrate  against  any  further  use  of  "  Caste  "  for  a  period  of  ten  years. 
Bat  no,  they  will  endure  to  the  end,  for  all  the  world  like  the  wretched  critic 
who  lets  "  I  dare  not  "  wait  upon  "  i  would."  There  was  not  much  to  grumble 
at,  however,  in  the  last  revival  at  Victoria  Hall  on  May  19.  For  the  sake  of 
the  D'Alroy,  the^Hawtree,  and  the  Esther,  much,  that  is  very  much  more  than 
we  were  called  on  to  forgive,  could  have  been  pardoned  and  forgotten. 
Blemishes  there  were,  of  course.  These  comedies  want  a  heap  of  rehearsing, 
But  even  when  you  have  a  nasty  spiteful  little  piece  of  lead  pencil  and  have 
scored  down  on  your  raspberry  and  vanilla-coloured  programme  quite  a 
solicitor's  list  of  charges  against  all  and  sundry,  you  are  put  to  rout  the  moment 
a  tear  begins  to  trickle  down  your  blase  nose.  That  was  my  condition  here.  I 
suddenly  awoke,  as  it  were,  to  find  myself  as  hard  gripped  by  the  sweet  pathos 
of  the  beautiful  old  story  as  though  I  had  never  seen  all  the  Esthers  and 
D'Alroys  from  Lydia  Foote  and  poor  Fred  Young  to  Olga  Brandon  and  Leonard 
Boyne.  Bravo,  Mr.  Sansbury,  and  bravo,  Miss  Meredith — you  played  with  art 
and,  better  still,  you  played  with  heart.  And  mine  were  not  the  only  eyes  that 
grew  red  and  swollen  at  your  pretty  love  scenes  and  heart-breaking  sorrows. 
Captain  Hawtree,  too,  in  the  person  of  Mr.  H.  R.  Robinson,  was  excellent,  and 
followed  the  best  model  with  tact  and  humour.  Mr.  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Mayer 
were  conscientious  exponents  of  Eccles  and  Gerridge.  And  the  special  engage- 
ment of  Mrs.  Cecil  Lamb  as  Polly  was  fraught  with  advantage  to  her  com- 
panions. 


The  amateurs  have  beaten  the  record  this  season.  A  whole  week  at  a 
London  theatre,  in  a  specially  written  play,  is  enough  to  band  the  profession 
together  to  seek  redress  and  urge  their  claim  to  compensation.  And  not  to  be 
behind  the  fashion,  a  professional  matinee  into  the  bargain  !  Half  the  proudest 
aristocracy  of  the  world  in  the  stalls,  all  the  dead-heads  of  art  and  letters  in  the 
circle,  and  a  dainty  slice  of  the  chaffiest  democracy  in  the  gallery  !  Could  any- 
thing be  more  representative  !  It  really  didn't  matter  much  whether  you 
understood  the  plot,  so  long  as  you  could  pick  out  from  among  the  chorus  this, 
that,  and  the  other,  "scion  of  a  noble  house,  in  tights  and  a  golden  wig.  "  Joan 
and  the  Brigands  of  Bluegoria  "  was  merely  a  peg  for  smart  names,  fine  clothes, 
pretty  dances,  catchy  music  ;  in  short,  it  was  precisely  the  kind  of  thing  the 
public  will  pay  to  see,  under  protest  and  the  plea  of  charity.  Who  cared  if  the 
majority  could  act  no  better  than  the  old  Adelphi  guests.  Who  blinked  if  the 
brigands'  blouses  were  cut  rather  too  low,  and  the  stockings  were  carried 
remarkably  high.  This  was  not  a  play,  but  a  toney  romp  in  the  sacred  cause 
of  charity.  The  Hon.  Chappie  Douall  Baddeley  came  on  and  frisked  like  a 
playful  and  self-conscious  lamb,  and  the  Lady  Flirtina,  under  the  lynx  eye  of 
her  maternal  auctioneer,  exhibited  points  she  would  be  unable  to  display  to 
advantage  in  the  customary  social  arena.  Nobody  grumbled  that  the  Fred 
Leslie  and  the  Nellie  Farren  of  the  show  were  absent.  They  had  their  Letty 


42  THE  THEATRE.  |JULY  l,  1890. 

Lind  and  their  Sylvia  Grey,  an:l  with  these  and  the  high-born  chorus  they  were 
moie  than  satisfied.  There  were  not  many  smiles,  for  the  writing  was  not  up 
to  Mr.  Robert  Martin's  form.  But  Mrs.  Godfrey  Pearse's  sweet  voice  won 
several  encores  for  bits  of  Mr.  Ernest  Ford's  music,  and  enthusiasm  was 
rampant  when  the  pretty  and  graceful  Misses  Savile  Clarke  went  through  a 
pas  de  deux,  all  accordion-pleated  skirts,  flexile  willowy  bendings,  arch  glances, 
and  delicious  pliancy,  after  the  method  of  their  Gaiety  models.  Another  dance 
that  brought  down  the  house  -\\as  one  by  Mr.  Colnaghi  and  Lady  Augusta  Fane, 
who  are  sunshine  itself  in  an  obscure  piece  of  this  nature.  Of  acting,  worthy 
of  the  name,  there  was  next  to  none,  Mr.  Charles  Lamb  standing  out  head  and 
shoulders  above  the  rest  as  a  Yankee  correspondent  ;  and  the  Inseparables — 
Mr.  Eustace  Ponsonby  and  Mr.  Colnaghi — playing  "  the  quality"  in  with  one  of 
their  cheery  and  clever  duologues. 


The  Gem  A.D.C.  have  been  the  first  to  introduce  ons  of  Mr.  Daly's  farcical 
comedies  to  the  amateur  boards.  Why  was  it  not  done  before  ?  They  are  the 
very  plays  for  these  curiously  compounded  audiences.  Perfectly  innocent, 
devoid  of  the  least  suggestion  in  dialogue,  with  clearly  drawn  characters,  funny 
incidents,  and  plots  as  easy  to  master  as  "  Little  Arthur's  History  of  England  ;  " 
nowhere  could  lighter,  brighter,  and  simpler  farces  be  found.  It  is  a  pity  they 
ire  not  comedies,  of  course,  but  we  must  be  thankful  for  small  mercies.  They 
are,  at  any  rate,  a  long  way  ahead  of  those  Palais  Royal  mazes,  all  doors  and 
dubious  characters  and  loose  morality,  and  the  better  they  are  known  the 
happier  for  amateurs  and  their  friends.  Mr.  Daly  should  not  be  allowed  to 
leave  England  in  September  without  depositing  copies  of  all  his  German- 
American  novelties  with  Mr.  French  for  hire  at  a  moderate  fee  to  the  hundreds 
of  clubs  who  are  thirsting  for  something  fresh,  exhilarating,  and  innocuous.  Of 
all  their  productions  in  this  country,  none  I  think  aroused  heartier  laughter 
than  "  A  Night  Off,"  and  the  Gem  did  wisely  to  start  with  this.  They  would 
have  made  far  more  of  it  with  half  a  dozen  rehearsals  under  Mr.  Daly  himself, 
but  the  general  effect  was  very  creditable.  Scenes  hung  fire  now  and  then,  and 
the  company  had  not  learnt  how  to  play  up  to  one  another,  but  the  funniest 
situations  made  their  mark  in  spite  of  this.  Quite  half  the  cast  was  notably 
excellent,  and  Mr.  J.  G.  Meade,  as  the  Professor,  supplied  a  most  natural 
and  whimsical  study  of  a  henpecked  husband.  The  ludicrous  quarrel  scene, 
in  which  tempers  are  lest  "  to  order,"  to  secure  the  retreat  of  the  three  con- 
spirators who  are  sworn  to  get  their  night  off  or  die,  was  played  with  delightful 
verve  and  conviction  by  Mr.  Meade,  Mr.  Rooth,  and  Miss  Lovell  ;  their  acting 
being  well  out  of  the  regions  of  farce,  and  a  long  way  on  the  road  towards 
high  comedy.  Mr.  Guildford  Dudley  was  amusing  as  the  broken-down 
tragedian,  but  he  adopted  so  many  styles  that  the  result  was  rather  confusing. 
Miss  Burley  and  Miss  Charlotte  Morland  were  of  great  service,  and  a  pert 
maid  was  cleverly  acted  by  Miss  Maude.  Mr.  Gerald  Phillips  will  be  a 
valuable  juvenile  with  a  little  study,  and  if  he  will  impart  his  ease,  repose,, 
and  pleasant  manner,  to  Mr.  Morgan,  there  will  be  no  reason  to  grumble  at 
that  gentleman's  method. 


Ninety-nine  out  of  every  hundred  of  the  great  British  Public  know  such  a  lot 
about  acting,  that  if  a  man  looks  his  character  they  are  content,  and  if  his  part 
is  a  good  one,  then  he  is  a  great  actor.  Amateurs  are  a  little  prone  to  forget 
this.  They  all  go  for  the  good  parts,  of  course.  They  would  not  be  human  if 
they  didn't.  And  they  go  for  them,  knowing  that  if  they  score  a  fair  artistic 
success,  they  will  be  lauded  to  the  skies  as  a  coming  Irvinsr,  a  Willard,  or  a  Tree. 
But  they  rarely  take  the  trouble  to  stand  in  front  of  their  glass — their  mirror. 
I  mean — and  say  "  Can  I,  even  with  the  aid  of  the  cunning  Mr  Fox,  look  it  ? 
No,  it  is  enough  that  they  have  a  neat  leg,  a  pretty  voice,  and  a  shrewd  eye  for 
the  centre  of  the  stage,  and  with  a  light  heart  they  go  at  it.  This  is  preamble 
to  a  doubt  upon  the  fitness  of  "The  Balladmonger  "  for  a  company  that  can 
boast  no  Beerbohm  Tree  a  member.  There  is  no  occasion  for  head  wagging- 
and  lofty  sneers  !  I  remember  quite  distinctly  how  Coquelin  played  the  hero.  I 
recall  how  his  podgy,  bourgeois  figure  was  lost  to  vie^,  hidden  by  the  magic- 
power  of  genius.  He  did  not,  could  not,  look  the  starveling  poet,  but  then, 
with  an  actor  of  his  superb  resource,  no  such  aid  is  wanted.  When  we  come  to- 
amateurs,  however,  it  is  another  pair  of  shoes.  Fitness  is  half,  no,  nine-tenth* 


1,1889.}*     OUR  AMATEURS'  PLAY-BOX.  43 

of  the  battle,  when  genius  gives  place  to  talent.  And  at  the  Honor  Oak  Hall 
on  June  16,  when  "  Pity,"  another  version  of  the  same  charming  story,  was 
produced,  physical  unfitness  was  the  harshest  criticism  its  players  deserved.  They 
spoke  with  feeling.  They  wore  their  costumes  as  though  these  had  not  come 
by  special  messenger  from  Mr.  Nathan,  with  a  guide  to  point  the  Avay  in  and 
also  the  way  out,  to  avoid  rents  and  ridicule.  They  were  thoroughly  in  earnest. 
And  many  a  suburban  mother  sensitively  shrank  from  the  fervour  of  Gringoire's 
love-making,  in  a  virtuously  Philistine,  "  Well,  I'm  glad  our  Alice  Jane  ain't  on 
the  stage  "  frame  of  mind.  But,  intelligent  and  careful  as  the  acting  was,  it 
could  not  Le  called  convincing,  for  the  majority  were  by  nature  barred  from 
suggesting  their  characters.  Miss  Maud  Oldham  was  gentle  and  pretty  and 
touching  as  the  heroine,  and  she  must  be  exempt  from  this  judgment.  Mr. 
Howard,  Mr.  Hedly,  and  Mr.  Barber,  may,  however,  take  comfort  from  this, 
that  if  honest  endeavour  could  have  succeeded  beyond  giving  a  capable  prose 
rendering  of  a  remarkable  poem,  theirs  must  have  done  so. 


Another  "  Alone  ! "  this  time  revived  by  the  Camden  Comedy  A.D.C.  who 
gave  Miss  Eastlake  and  several  other  less  distinguished  players  to  the  stage. 
That  is  as  good  as  saying  that  there  is  sure  to  be  talent  found  in  their  ranks. 
And  it  is  true.  Nobody  talks  of  them  as  being  among  the  first  clubs  of  London . 
When  they  announce  a  performance,  there  is  no  particular  rush  of  duchesses 
and  philanthropic  parvenus  to  offer  them  a  guinea  and  beg  to  be  mentioned  as 
a  patron.  They  do  not  even  come  down  to  the  headquarters  at  St.  George's 
Hall.  They  seem  to  enjoy  being  unmolested  by  fashion,  left  to  blossom  in 
their  own  little  Park  Hail  with  none  but  their  friends  around  them.  But  their 
work,  though  so  modestly  done,  is  worthy  of  high  praise.  And  if  they  chose, 
they  could  flaunt  it  as  bravely  as  any  of  their  rivals,  in  the  very  forefront  of 
the  friendly  strife.  Everything  that  can  be,  has  been  done  with  the  sightless 
Colonel.  He  has  been  a  massive  jeune  premier  with  a  prematurely  whitened 
head.  He  has  been  a  -character  aotor  who  has  dwelled  lovingly  upon  every 
word  he  could  twist  into  any  kind  of  comic  relief.  I  have  never  seen  him 
treated  as  he  would  be,  if  his  sorrows  had  to  be  worked  into  a  Drury  Lane 
pantomime  by  Mr.  Nicholls  and  Mr.  Campbell.  But  I  have  little  doubt  that  a 
provincial  production  will  supply  me  with  the  necessary  experience.  Mr. 
William  Baker,  a  versatile  actor,  with  scarcely  enough  dignity  for  my  idea  of 
the  Colonel,  is  the  latest  exponent.  He  was  very  quiet,  natural,  and  impressive. 
He  fought  shy  of  attempting  big  effects.  Perhaps  he  knew  his  own  limitations. 
If  so,  he  is  to  be  applauded  for  his  prudence.  But  there  was  something  want- 
ing, as  a  consequence  of  this  timidity.  The  doubt  would  obtrude  itself  "Did 
he  really  care  so  very  much,"  and  in  the  face  of  Mr.  Baker's  finished  little 
sketch,  this  was  to  be  deplored.  Mr.  Weber  Brown  gave  a  rattling,  flashy 
reading  of  Stratton  Strawless,  much  to  the  taste  of  his  audience,  who  loved  him 
as  the  old  Princess's  people  used  to  love  their  Spider  and  their  Clifford  Armytage. 
Mr.  Monkley  is  hardly  at  home  in  a  character  part.  Moments  in  his  Mickle- 
thwaite  were  good,  but  on  the  whole  it  was  inconsistent  and  therefore  not  sym- 
pathetic. Mr.  Alexander  on  the  contrary  was  exactly  suited  to  Bertie  Cameron, 
of  whom  he  made  a  buoyant  young  hero.  Miss  Ellen  and  Miss  Annie  Whelan 
were  winning  heroines,  playing  with  strongly  contrasted  styles,  and  providing 
nearly  all  the  charm  and  spirit  of  the  piece. 


44  THE  THEATRE.  [JULY  I,  1890 


©uv  ©mmbus^Boy. 


Not  a  little  significance  attaches  to  a  leading  peculiarity  in  two  of  the  most 
successful  plays  now  running  in  London.  Having  regard  to  the  strong  prejudice 
that  has  always  existed  in  this  country  against  the  introduction  of  the  Church 
and  its  officers  into  serious  drama,  the  mere  toleration  of  two  such  pieces  as 
11  Judah  "  and  "  A  Village  Priest,"  where  the  main  motive  is  the  struggle  on 
the  part  of  a  priest  against  temptation,  must  be  looked  upon  as  marking  a  dis- 
tinct change  in  public  taste.  The  novelty  here  is  not  so  much  the  presentment 
of  the  two  clerics,  for  that  has  been  done  frequently  without  raising  any  great 
storm  of  objection  ;  but  the  fact  that  they  are  shown  each  fighting  against  a 
strong  desire  to  commit  a  breach  of  duty,  and  each,  though  in  immensely 
different  degrees,  failing.  We  have  had  parsons  enough  on  the  stage  in  various 
capacities,  from  hero  of  melodrama  to  the  peccant  curate  of  Criterion  farce,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  Reverend  Mr.  Spalding  ;  while  the  appearance  of  the  monk 
of  comic  opera  has  not  been  half  so  serious  a  thing  as  his  humour.  In  the 
present  instances,  no  doubt,  the  earnestness  of  the  treatment  and  the  sympa- 
thetic humanity  of  the  Abbe  Dubois  anl  Llewellyn,  differing  widely  though  the 
two  rnen  do,  i^  the  s^crat  of  their  popularity.  There  are  also  other  strong  points 
of  absorbing  intersst  that  tend  to  take  the  public  attention  from  the  ticklish 
nature  of  the  subject.  For  instance,  who  would  have  supposed  that  Mr.  Willard 
had  kept  to  himself  so  long  the  secret  that  he  could  make  love  in  such  manly, 
natura1,  and,  in  fact,  loverly  fashion.  If  there  was  one  thing  his  best  friends 
and  keenest  admirers  would  say  that  Mr.  Willard  could  not  do,  it  was  to  make 
love.  His  versatility  was  admitted.  It  could  not  be  otherwise  ;  his  perfor- 
mances in  "Claudian,"  "  The  Silver  King,"  "  Jim  the  Penman,"  "  The  Middle- 
man," and  "Filippo,"  all  help  to  silence  contradiction  ;  and  in  "Dick  Venables," 
bad  though  the  play  was,  he  displayed  distinctly  humourous  powers.  But  make 
love,  never  ! 


Then,  too,  Miss  Olga  Brandon.  What  rapid  progress  she  has  made.  She  has 
been  among  us  for  some  time,  and  we  have  only  just  begun  to  discover  that  she 
has  the  material  of  a  great  actress  in  her.  Her  Esther  Eccles  was  a  performance 
full  of  gentle  womanliness  and  sweet  dignity  ;  but  it  was  not  to  be  compared 
with  her  Vashti,  which  came  as  an  absolute  revelation  of  her  powers.  Full  of 
subtlety  is  her  suggestion  of  the  struggle  between  what  she  conceives  to  be  due 
to  her  contemptible  father  and  the  conscience  of  infamy  awakened  by  her  love  for 
Judah,  which  impels  her  to  confide  entirely  in  him,  and  the  fear  of  his  hatred 
and  contempt  is  equally  well  indicated.  Again,  in  the  faltering  step,  the  faint, 
hesitating  voice  and  the  almost  hysterical  affection  for  the  Earl's  daughter,  we 
are  allowed  a  glimpse  of  the  girl's  terrible  agony  that  is  racking  body  and  soul 
alike,  without  the  jarring  shock  that  generally  accompanies  moral  and  physical 
convulsions  on  the  stage.  That  she  should  respond  eloquently  to  Mr.  Willard's 
wooing  is  not  so  wonderful,  for  it  would  have  inspired  a  Dutch  doll.  Where 
again  would  you  find  such  perfect  subsidiary  sketches  as  the  Professor  of  Mr. 
Sant  Matthews,  the  eccentric  lovers  of  Mr.  Kerr  and  Miss  Gertrude  Warden,  or 
the  bright,  hysterical  impulsive  little  maiden  as  played  by  Miss  Bessie  Hatton  ; 
to  say  nothing  of  the  admirable  comedy  love-making  (if  anything  so  scientifically 
cold  can  be  so  called) — comedy,  it  is  true,  not  growing  naturally  out  of  the 
play,  but  comedy  we  would  not  willingly  lose  for  all  that.  Small  wonder  then 
that  in  the  virile  strength  and  deep  earnestness  of  the  writing  as  a  whole,  in  the 
sympathetic  treatment  of  the  leading  motive,  the  objections  usually  raised 
against  that  class  of  subject  should  disappear  and  be  forgotten. 


With  "  A  Village  Priest "  it  is  very  different,  inasmuch  as  there  are  grave  in- 
accuracies, without  the  introduction  of  which  the  pliy  must  fall  to  the  ground. 
In  fact,  not  only  the  priest's  sacrifice,  but  that  of  the  convict  is  unnecessary  and 


JULY  1,  1890.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOA'.  45 

indeed  unreasonable,  for  it  must  be  remembered  that  Torquenie  does  not  go 
back  merely  to  serve  out  the  few  remaining  months  of  his  sentence,  as  no  less 
acute  a  critic  than  Mr.  Moy  Thomas  assumes.  He  has  broken  gaol,  and  his 
sentence  of  penal  servitude  for  life,  commuted  from  the  death  penalty,  has  been 
further  diminished  to  twenty  years'  penal  servitude.  Consequently,  on  being 
captured,  he  would  be  subjected  to  several  years'  further  imprisonment,  if  not 
detained  for  life.  This  is  no  mere  detail,  since  it  makes  the  sacrifice  the  more  im- 
probable. "  And  the  nobler,"  someone  will  add.  Certainly,  if  it  were  necessary, 
but  it  is  not.  His  object  is  to  save  Madame  D'Argay  from  the  cruel  knowledge 
of  her  idolised  husband's  baseness.  Why  should  she  know  ?  The  poor  old  lady 
is  blind  ;  she  could  not  therefore  read  about  the  affair  in  the  papers.  Her  life 
is  one  round  of  benevolence  and  charity.  She  leads  a  quiet,  secluded  life,  and 
meets  no  one  upon  whose  existence  she  has  not  shed  some  sweetness,  and  who 
does  not  love  and  reverence  her.  It  is  an  essential  part  of  the  character  as  Mr. 
Grundy  has  portrayed  it.  Who,  then,  is  going  to  wound  her  gentle  spirit  by  idle 
or  malicious  tittle-tattle.  Even  her  unnaturally  inexorable  son  relents  for  her  sake. 


To  the  indictment  of  the  priestly  resignation,  we  have  to  add  another  and  a  pre- 
liminary count,  which  will  render  the  others  unnecessary.  The  Abbe  distinctly 
states  that  he  has  given  the  late  Judge  absolution.  A  moment's  considera- 
tion of  the  terms  on  which  absolution  would  have  been  granted,  sweeps  away  at 
once  all  need  for  sacerdotal  secrecy.  Mere  penitence,  as  Mr.  Grundy  probably 
knows  as  well  as  anybody,  is  no  sufficient  ground  for  absolution.  It  must  be 
testified,  when  possible,  in  some  practical  way.  In  this  case,  there  was  one  very 
effectual  means  of  minimising  the  consequence  of  one  crime,  and  any  priest  who 
understood  his  business  would  have  insisted  upon  its  adoption.  This  would  no1; 
necessarily  have  been  a  public  declaration  of  the  Judge's  guilt  and  Torquenie's 
innocence,  but  it  would  have  involved  such  a  disclosure  of  the  facts  as  would 
have  released  the  latter  and  cleared  his  character  before  the  world.  With 
nothing  less  would  the  Abbe  have  been  satisfied,  and  it  is  not  at  all  certain  that 
the  dying  man's  final  gasp,  "  Cleanse  my  soul  from  blood,"  was  not  a  sufficient- 
authority  for  the  purpose.  The  necessity  for  the  resignation  has  been  demolished 
over  and  over  again  on  other  grounds,  but  this  one  seems  to  have  hitherto  been 
overlooked,  though  it  is  the  initial  and  cardinal  objection.  Nevertheless,  it 
speaks  with  irresistible  eloquence  for  the  skill  and  power  of  Mr.  Grundy  in 
writing  his  play,  that  not  only  are  these  things  passed  over  in  the  absorbing  in-  * 
terest  of  the  drama,  but  so  risky — had  we  not  known  the  result,  we  should  have 
said  fatal — an  incident  as  the  decision  by  the  chance  falling  of  a  ray  of  moon- 
light on  the  open  Bible,  has  failed  to  raise  more  than  the  faintest  protest.  It  is 
a  terrible  pity  that  a  work  written  in  Mr.  Grundy's  best  and  most  forcible  style 
should  be  disfigured  by  these  blemishes  in  the  way  of  motive  ;  but  we  are  not 
sure  that  it  would  not  have  been  a  greater  misfortune  if  he  had  allowed  a  too 
serious  consideration  of  them  to  withhold  from  us  a  drama  displaying  such  excellent 
character  drawing,  such  skilful  construction,  and  so  much  deep  philosophic 
thought  as  "A  Village  Priest."  By  the  way,  it  is  noticeable  that  although  Mr. 
Tree  will  visit  Ireland  in  the  course  of  his  approaching  provincial  tour,  he 
will  not  play  "  A  Village  Priest "  there,  out  of  deference,  no  doubt,  to  the 
religious  susceptibilities  of  the  Roman  Catholic  populat'on. 


"Queen's  Council  "  proved  to  be  anything  but  a  happy  adaptation  of  Sardou's 
"  Les  Pommes  du  Voisin."  Mr.  James  Mortimer  has  made  of  it  a  three-act 
"  farce,"  so-called  ;  but  farces  are  supposed  to  make  one  laugh — this  was  tedious 
and  made  one  weary.  Joseph  Twitterton  (Mr.  E.  M.  Robson),  after  many 
years  of  exemplary  conduct,  suddenly,  and  for  the  haziest  of  reasons,  deter- 
mines to  pose  as  a  gay  Lothario,  and  with  this  view  persistently  follows  Katarina 
(Miss  Marie  Lewes),  who  for  some  equally  incomprehensible  reason  is  mas- 
querading in  male  attire,  a  fact  which  Twitterton  has  ascertained.  In  the 
course  of  his  pursuit  Twitterton  is  led  to  believe  that  he  has  committed 'murderr 
and  finally  baked  Katarina  in  an  oven  !  Mr.  Robson  was  at  times  very  droll, 
and  Miss  Lewes  managed  to  get  through  a  very  risky  part  in  a  manner  worthy 
of  a  far  better  one.  She  looked  and  acted  well.  Mr.  W.  Lugg  as  an  Irish 
landlord  was  clever  and  humorous.  Miss  Lydia  Co  well  was  excellent  as  Sally 
Smart  in  "The  Clockmaker's  Hat,"  which  was  played  as  a  first  piece. 


"  In  a  Day,"  Mrs.  Augusta  Webber's  poetic  drama,  has  not  sufficient  fibre  for 
representation.     It  is  more  than  gracefully  written,  and  will  be  ever  enjoyed  in 


40  THE  THEATRE.  [JuLYi,iS90. 

tli3  study.  In  the  production  at  Terry's  on  May  30th,  Miss  Davies  Webster 
made  a  promising  London  debut  as  the  slave  Klydone.  Mr.  Matthew  Brodie, 
one  of  the  few  young  actors  who  understands  the  delivery  of  blank  verse,  was  a 
more  than  competent  'Myron  ;  and  Mr.  Stephens  Phillips  (who  will  ba  remem- 
bered as  a  member  of  Mr.  Benson's  Globe  company)  was  acceptable  as  Olymnios. 


Two  very  bright  little  operettas  were  produced  at  the  Comedy  on  Thursday 
afternoon,  May  29th.  The  music  of  both  was  composed  by  Mr.  Martyn  Van 
Lennep,  and  proved  tuneful  and  graceful.  In  the  former  the  orchestration  was 
scholarly,  but  the  composer  would  have  done  better  to  allow  someone  else  to 
conduct.  The  libretto  of  "  Head  or  Heart,"  by  Arthur  Chapman,  was  in  every 
way  acceptable,  though  simply  telling  of  a  young  Royalist  in  the  time  of  the 
French  Revolution,  who  finds  that  he  is  mistaken  as  to  the  identity  of  the  young 
woman  w'th  whom  he  is  to  be  forced  into  a  marriage  to  save  his  head,  and  that 
she  is  in  fact  a  very  charming  young  person.  These  two  parts  were  excellently 
filled  by  Mr.  Templer  Saxe  (who  is  becoming  a  really  good  actor),  and  Miss 
Annie  Schuberth,  both  singing  with  great  charm.  Mr.  B.  P.  Ssare  was  drily 
humorous  as  Francois.  Mr.  Walter  Parke's  libretto  of  "  The  Dear  Departed  " 
was  quaint  and  droll.  The  story  is  very  slight,  though  founded  on  "  Le  Clou 
aux  Maris."  Mr.  Saxe  and  Miss  Schuberth  sang  with  taste  and  expression 
some  very  pretty  numbers  set  down  for  them,  and  Miss  Florence  Marryat  was 
a  clever  Cassandra  Doolittle. 


"Gretna  Green,"  by  Mr.  T.  Murray  Wood  and  Dr.  Storer,  reproduced  at  the 
Opera  Comique,  Thursday,  May  22nd,  was  noticed  when  first  tried  at  the  Comedy 
Theatre.  The  changes  in  the  cast  were  that  Mr.  William  Hogarth  played 
Robin  Bates,  but  only  fairly.  Miss  Villa  Knox,  a  young  singer  new  to  England, 
made  a  favourable  impression  as  Phyllis  Ferns.  A  new  character,  that  of  Peter 
Pong,  a  wandering  singer,  had  been  introduced,  and  thougli  a  little  out  of  place 
Mr.  C.  Collette  got  much  fun  out  of  it.  The  opera  was  handsomely  staged,  and 
the  orchestra  a  good  one. 


Mr.  Sydney  Grundy  (whose  portrait  appears  in  this  issue),  the  fortunate 
author  who  has,  at  the  time  of  writing  this,  a  work  of  his  running  at 
each  of  three  of  the  principal  theatres  in  London — the  St.  James's,  the 
Garrick,  and  the  Haymarket— was  born  in  Manchester,  March  23,  1848, 
and  was  called  to  the  bar  November  19,  18G9.  He  practised  in  his  native 
city  for  six  years,  and  was,  during  the  same  period,  leader  writer  and 
dramatic  critic  on  several  Io3al  papers.  His  future  success  as  a  dramatist  was 
foretold  on  the  production  of  his  maiden  effort,  a  comedietta,  entitled  "  A 
Little  Change,"  on  the  occasion  of  Mr.  Buckstone's  benefit  at  the  Haymarket, 
July  13,  1872,  in  which  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kendal  (then  Miss  Madge  Robertson), 
Mr.  E.  Arnott,  and  Miss  Caroline  Hill  appeared.  Mr.  Grundy  established  him- 
self in  London  in  1876,  and,  devoting  himself  entirely  to  dramatic  writing,  soon 
gave  us  the  fruits  of  his  labours.  On  April  7,  1877,  "  Mammon,"  comedy,  was 
produced  at  the  Strand.  At  the  same  theatre  "  The  Snowball,"  farcical  comedy, 
February2, 1879.  The  Prince  of  Wales's,  under  Miss  Marie  Wilton's  management, 
saw  the  first  production  of  "  In  Honour  Bound,"  comedy,  September  25,  issn. 
"  The  Vicar  of  Bray,"  comic  opera,  music  by  E.  Solomon,  Globe,  July  22, 1882.  In 
1883  the  author  produced  one  original  play  "  The  Glass  of  Fashion,"  comedy, 
Grand  Theatre,  Glasgow,  March  2(3,  Globe,  London,  September  8,  and  two  adapta- 
tions, "  Rachel,"  drama,  partly  taken  from  "  La  Voleuse  d'Enfants,"  April  14, 
and  "  The  Queen's  Favourite,"  comedy,  from  "  Le  Verre  d'Eau,"  June  2,  both 
at  the  Olympic.  "  The  Silver  Shield,"  comedy,  was  first  played  at  the  Strand, 
May  19,  1885.  May  1,  188G,  "  Clito,"  tragedy,  was  played  at  the  Princess's  ; 
and  Mr.  Grundy  then  collaborated  with  Mr.  Sutherland  Edwards  in  "  A  Wife's 
Sacrifice,"  a  play  adapted  from  "  Martyre."  In  collaboration  with  Mr.  Joseph 
Mackay  "  May  and  December,"  comedy,  from  "  La  Petite  Marquise,"  Criterion, 
April  25,  and  with  Mr.  Henry  Pettitt  "The  Bells  of  Haslemere,"  drama, 
Adelphi,  July  28,  and  his  own  adaptation  from  "  Harun  Alraschid,'1  "  The 
Arabian  Nights,"  farcical  comedy,  Globe,  November  5,  were  all  produced  in 
1887.  In  the  year  1888,  we  had  on  March  31,  at  the  Haymarket,  "The 
Pompadour,"  partly  founded  on  "  Le  Neveu  de  Ramenu"  (Grundy  and  W.  C. 
Wills)  ;  July  19,  Adelphi,  "  The  Union  Jack"  (Pettitt  and  Grundy)  ;  and  on 


"THE  THEATRE,"  JULY,   1890. 


Photographed  by  Barraud,   Oxford  Street     W. 


Copyright. 


MR,  SYDNEY  GRUNDY, 


"And  what's  a  cynic?  A  poor  devil  who's  fool  enough  to  put  into  words  the 
harshness  wise  men  put  into  their  deeds,  and  fool  enough  to  put  into  deeds  the  kindness 
wise  men  put  into  their  words."— THE  SILVER  SHIELD  (Sydney  Gnmdy). 


EGLINGTON  &  Co.,  PUBLISHERS, 
LONDON. 


"THE  THEATRE,"  JULY,  1890, 


Photographed  by   Barraud.   Oxford  Street,    W. 


Copyright, 


MISS  BESSIE  MUTTON. 


"  I  will  chide  no  breather  in  the  world,  but  myself ;    against  whom  1  know  most 
faults."-AS  YOU  LIKE  IT,  Act  III,  Sc.  2. 


EQLINQTON  A  Co.,  PUBLISHERS, 
LONDON. 


JULY  l,  1890.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  47 

September  24,  Court, "  Mamma."  adapted  from  "  Les  Surprises-du  Divorce."  Last 
year  "A  Fool's  Paradise,"  comedy,  originally  entitled  "The  Mousetrap,"\vas  played 
at  a  matinee  at  the  Gaiety  on  February  12  ;  "  A.  White  Lie,"  play,  at  the  Court, 
May  25  ;  and  "Esther  Sandraz," adapted  from  "  La  Femme  de  Glace,"  was  first  tried 
at  the  Prince  of  Wales's  on  the  afternoon  of  June  11,  and  has  since  been  revived 
by  Mrs.  Langtry  at  the  St.  Jamas's.  Two  of  Mr.  Grundy's  most  successful  and 
scholarly  plays  are  now  running,  "  A  Pair  of  Spectacles,"  adapted  from  "  Les 
Petits  Oiseaux,"  produced  at  the  Garrick,  February  22,  18DO  ;  and  "A  Village 
Priest,"  suggested  by  "  Le  Secret  de  la  Terreuse,"  first  played  at  the  Hay- 
market,  April  3,  1890.  If  all  of  these,  Mr.  Grundy's  principal  efforts,  have  not 
achieved  complete  success,  they  have  at  least  been  distinguished  by  their 
spirited,  epigrammatic  and  clever  dialogue  ;  some  of  them  are  in  the  very  best 
vein  of  humour,  and  most  of  them  will  live. 


Miss  Bessie  Hatton  (the  subject  of  our  first  photograph)  is  the  youngest 
daughter  of  Mr.  Joseph  Hatton,  the  well-known  and  esteemed  novelist  and 
journalist.  She  was  educated  at  the  Convent  of  the  Visitation,  in  the  Arderines, 
and  at  Bedford  College,  London.  That,  when  quite  young — in  fact  only  a  child — 
Miss  Hatton  showed  a  capacity  for  the  stage  was  proved  by  her  excellent  ren- 
dering of  the  character  of  Sir  Peter  Teazle  in  "  The  School  for  Scandal."  Mr. 
Chippendale  not  only  kindly  coached  her  in  the  part,  but  lent  her  his  wig  and 
shoe  buckles  with  the  remark,  "  One  day,  when  you  are  a  great  actress,  you  can 
say  you  rehearsed  Sir  Peter  in  my  wig,  and  wore  my  buckles  in  the  part."  Miss 
Hatton,  besides  receiving  several  valuable  hints  from  Mr.  Walter  Lacy  and  Mrs. 
Arthur  Stirling,  was  a  pupil  of  the  late  Mrs.  Chippendale.  The  young  lady 
profited  well  by  her  training,  for,  during  two  seasons,  when  with  Mr.  Benson's 
company  in  the  provinces,  Miss  Hatton  filled  with  more  than  credit  the  roles  of 
Jessica,  Marie,  Duke  of  York,  LTrsnla,  Phoebe,  Bianca,  and  the  Queen  in 
"  Hamlet."  In  Mrs.  Dawes'  "  Nancy  and  Co."  company,  Miss  Hatton  was  very 
successful  as  Daisy  Griffing.  Prior  to  this,  she  had  made  her  mark  at  the 
Adelphi  on  the  afternoon  of  June  24,  1886,  by  her  intelligent  and  fervent  reci- 
tation of  Lowell's  "Relief  of  Lucknow,"  quite  a  remarkable  performance  for  so 
young  a  lady,  having  already  made  a  reputation  as  a  reciter  at  several  semi- 
private  assemblies  in  New  York  during  Mr.  Henry  Irving's  first  American  tour. 
Her  interpretation  of  the  character  of  Prince  Arthur  in  "  King  John,"  at  the 
Memorial  performances  at  Stratford-on-Avon,  was  most  pathetic,  and  the  ex- 
cellence of  her  Prince  of  Wales,  in  Mr.  Mansfield's  revival  of  "  Richard  III.," 
was  acknowledged  on  all  sides.  Miss  Bessie  Hatton  has  lately  achieved  a 
marked  success  as  Lady  Eve  in  "  Judah,"  now  playing  at  the  Shaf  tesbury.  The 
character  is  a  most  difficult  one,  and  would  tax  the  powers  of  an  actress  of  ex- 
perience; the  greater  triumph,  therefore,  to  Miss  Hatton  that  she  acquits  herself 
so  admirably. 


Mr.  L.  M.  Mayer  inaugurated  his  season  of  French  plays  at  Her  Majesty's 
Theatre  on  June  2  with  the  production  of  "La  Lutte  pour  La  Vie,"  Alphonse 
Daudet's  five-act  drama,  first  done  at  the  Gymnase,  October  30  of  last  year.  The 
piece  was  such  a  success  in  Paris  that  perhaps  we  expected  too  much,  and  were 
led  to  believe  we  should  have  some  deep  and  interesting  study  of  the  Darwinian 
theory.  Admirably  as  the  play  was  acted  here  by  the  Gymnase  company,  it  fell 
comparatively  dead.  The  only  thing  Darwinian  about  it  is  "  the  survival  of  the 
fittest,"  in  fulfilment  of  which  theory  Paul  Astier  (Marais)  is  destroyed  by 
Vaillant  (Devaux)  as  being  unfit  to  live,  he  having  ruined  Vaillant's  daughter, 
Lydie  (Mdme.  Darland).  Astier  is  a  man  who  lives  but  for  himself  ;  he  has 
married  Maria  Antonia,  Duchess  of  Padovani  (Mdme.  Pasca),  a  woman  con- 
siderably older  than  himself.  Through  her  he  has  risen  to  a  high  position,  and 
through  his  excesses  he  has  nearly  ruined  her.  He  therefore  wishes  her  to 
obtain  a  divorce  from  him.  This  she  persistently  refusing,  he  endeavours  to 
poison  her  ;  but,  as  she  is  about  to  drink,  his  courage  fails  him  and  he  prevents 
her  doing  so.  She  has  been  aware  of  his  designs,  and,  loving  him  despite  all  his 
wickedness,  in  an  exquisite  scene,  forgives  him,  and,  to  deter  him  from  further 
crime,  consents  to  the  divorce.  He  is  anxious  to  marry  a  rich  Jewess,  Esther 
de  Seleny  (Mdme.  Demarsy),  and  preparations  are  being  made  for  the  espousals 
when  Astier  is  shot  down.  Simply  told,  this  is  the  whole  plot.  Some  good 
come:!y  scenes  between  the  Marechale  de  Seleny  (Mdme.  Desclauzas),  a 


48  THE  THEATRE.  JULY  1,  1890. 

lacrymose  widow,'  and  Comte  Adrian!  (Paul  Plan),  a  not-too-brave  Italian 
officer,  were  the  cause  of  much  laughter.  Lortigue  (Hirch),  a  man  without 
scruples,  and  Henetebize  (Lagrange),  an  old  servitor,  are  the  only  other 
characters  of  much  importance.  The  stage  at  Her  Majesty's  is  too  large  for  a 
comedy  of  this  sort.  We  shall  see  how  the  English  version  is  accepted  if  Mr. 
Alexander  produces  it  at  the  Avenue. 


The  Lyceum  season  was  brought  to  a  close  on  Saturday  evening,  May  31, 
before  a  crowded  audience,  which  had  assembled  for  the  occasion  of  Miss  Ellen 
Terry's  annual  benefit.  Mr.  W.  G-.  Wills's  four  act  play, "  Olivia  "  was  rendered  with 
that  perfection  which  distinguishes  Mr.  Irving's  company,  he  himself  appearing 
in  one  of  his  most  endearing  characters,  that  of  Doctor  Primrose,  the  Vicar  of 
Wakefield  ;  the  fair  benefiniaire  was  as  usual  a  charming  Olivia.  Mr.  W. 
Terriss  resumed  his  character  of  Squire  Thornhill ;  Mr.  F.  H.  Macklin  was 
excellent  as  Mr.  Burchell  ;  Mrs.  Pauncefort,  a  loveable  Mrs.  Primrose  ;  Miss 
Annie  Irish,  an  engaging  Sophia  ;  and  Mr.  Gordon  Craig,  a  satisfactory  Moses. 
On^bhe  fall  of  the  curtain,  after  the  numerous  calls,  Mr.  Irving  delivered  the 
following  address  : — 

"  LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN  : — It  is,  I  believe,  quite  contrary  to  all  the  principles 
of  dramatic  propriety  to  address  an  audience  in  front  of  the  curtain,  but  I  have 
committed  that  crime  so  often  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  reform — in  fact.  I'm  a 
hardened  offender — and  I  am  here  on  behalf  of  Miss  Ellen  Terry  to  return  her 
grateful  thanks  for  your  presence  on  this  occasion.  Although  our  season  has  been  a 
longer  one  than  usual,  it  seems  a  little  odd  to  be  addressing  you  in  this  fashion  so 
early  as  the  month  of  May  ;  but  long  ago  I  promised  my  friend,  Mr.  Augustiu  Daly, 
that  he  should  occupy  this  theatre  from  the  month  of  June,  when  he  brings  with  him 
that  famous  company  of  comedians  you  know  so  well  and  to  whom  you  are  sure  to 
give  a  most  cordial  and  delighted  welcome.  You  probably  know  that  Miss  Terry  and 
I  purpose  giving  some  recitals  of  "  Macbeth,"  beginning  next  Tuesday  in  Liverpool, 
and  should  any  of  you  be  in  our  neighbourhood  we  should,  of  course,  be  much  honoured 
to  see  you  ;  but  should  you  not  be  able  to  follow  us  upon  any  of  our  expeditions — 
should  Liverpool,  or  Manchester,  or  Edinburgh,  or  Glasgow  be  too  far — perhaps  you  will 
come  and  see  us,  upon  our  return,  at  the  St.  James's  Hall,  or  at  the  Grand  Theatre  at 
Islington,  where  we  are  looking  forward  to  the  pleasure  of  playing  a  fortnight's 
engagement.  Our  next  season  will  begin  in  September,  when  we  shall  present  to 
you  a  new  play  by  Herman  Merivale  (if  what  was  written  ten  years  ago  can  be 
called  new)  ;  and  judged  from  a  literary  standpoint  I  think  you  will  find  the  play 
to  be  a  genuine  addition  to  the  English  drama.  Its  theme  is  the  immortal  romance, 
of  the  (i  Bride  of  Lammermoor,"  and  the  play  will  be  embellished  by  the  music  of 
Dr.  Mackenzie,  to  whom  and  to  Mr.  Seymour  Lucas  we  are  indebted  for  most  valu- 
able aid.  As  for  the  actors,  their  names  are  familiar  to  you,  and  I  think  you  may 
reckon  on  their  well  tried  efforts  to  win  your  approval.  And  now,  ladies  and  gen- 
tlemen, I  have  only  to  thank  you  again  and  again  for  your  constant  kindness  and 
goodwill,  to  assure  you  that  it  is  everything  to  know  that  your  good  wishes  are 
with  us,  and  that  we  shall  anticipate  with  the  keenest  pleas-are  our  next  meeting 
here  (if  all  be  well)  in  September. 

Soon  after  the  close  of  this  little  spssch,  which  was  as  well  spoken  as  it  was 
heartily  received,  Mr.  Irving  welcomed  his  friends  on  the  stage,  and  a  very 
pleasant  time  was  passed  by  them. 

The  complimentary  benefit  to  the  widow  of  the  late  E.  L.  Blanchard  took 
place  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre  (kindly  lent  by  Mr.  Augustus  Harris)  on  Monday 
afternoon,  June  2,  1890,  under  the  patronage  of  H.R.H.  The  Duchess  of  Teck, 
His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Fife,  &c.  The  hard-working  committee  had  arranged 
a  capital  programme,  to  which  Mr.  Hermann  Vezin,  Mr.  Charles  Coborn,  Miss 
Kate  James,  Miss  Minnie  Mario,  and  Mr.  Herbert  Campbell  contributed  songs 
and  recitations.  Mr.  Harry  Monkhouse  and  Miss  Phyllis  Broughton  appeared 
in  "  Waiting,"  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Arthur  Dacre  in  "  A  Lost  Thread,"  both  very 
amusing  sketches.  Two  scenes  from  "King  John "  were  given  by  Mr.  Tree 
and  his  Haymarket  company.  The  second  act  of  "Miss  Tomboy"  was  capitally 
done  by  the  Vaudeville  actors.  Mr.  William  Terriss,  Miss  Mill  ward,  and  those 
who  support  them,  appeared  in  the  first  act  of  "  Paul  Kauvar,"  and  Mr.  AVynd- 
ham  came  from  the  Criterion  as  Mr.  Walsingham  Potts  in  ''  Trying  It  On." 
These  were  all  good  items,  but  curiosity  was  centred  on  the  revival  of  "  The 
Artful  Dodge,"  written  many  years  ago  by  E.  L.  Blanchard.  In  this  very 


JULY  1,  1300.] 


OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX. 


49 


laughable  farca,  Mr.  Arthur  Williams  was  particularly  droll  and  amusing  as 
Demosthenes  Dodge.  The  following  poetic  and  feeling  address  was  specially 
written  for  the  occasion  by  Mr.  Clement  Scott,  an  old  and  valued  friend  of 
the  late  Mr.  Blanchard,  and  was  admirably  delivered  by  Miss  Wallis  (Mrs.  Lan- 
caster) and  the  ladies  whose  names  appear  (with  the  exception  of  Miss  Harriett 
Coveney,  who  was  unfortunately  too  ill  to  be  present,  her  lines  being  spoken 
by  Miss  Victor)  : — 


MISS  WALLIS  (looking  at  album). 
"How  goo, I  and  kind,  and  he  is  gone  I " 

Be  this  the  limit  of  our  woe. 
Our  cry  should  rather  be  "  Well  done," 

We  who  h  ive  known  and  loved  him  so. 
Well  done,  iiileed  !  the  kindly  soul, 

The  first  to  001113  at  friendship's  call, 
Who  mixed  for  us  our  "  Wassail  B3Wl," 

Good  Father  Christmas  to  us  all ' 

Well  done !  the  honest  gentle  man ! 

With  silvered  head,  whise  golden  pen 
Enlivened  life's  allotted  span 

And  earned  the  love  of  fellow-man. 
He  knew  tli3  migic  of  the  arts 

A  poet  pure,  a  critic  mild, 
Graving  his  epitaph  on  hearts— 

A  man  in  strength,  in  heart  a  child  ! 

B-.it,  sisters  !  know  to  us  Is  left 

A  gift  more  dear  than  tears  or  sighs— 
A  woman  of  her  love  bereft, 

The  be  t  of  human  legacies  1 
The  tried  companion,  widowed  wife, 

Sharer  of  sorrows,  soul  of  truth, 
Who  cheered  the  evening  hours  of  life 

Of  one  who  loved  her  in  his  youth. 

We  plead  for  one  disconsolate, 

Who,  year  by  year,  without  applause 
Has  toiled  to  open  Freedom's  gate 

For  wom3ii  and  for  women's  cause  ! 
For  one  who's  taken  by  thu  hand 

And  lilted  orphans  from  their  knees, 
And  led  chem  to  Che  Promised  Land 

Where  women  work  beyond  the  seas. 

We  humbly  plead  that  God  may  bless, 

Our  sister,  scorning  social  ban, 
Who's  proved  that  women  do  possess 

The  noble  energy  of  man  ! 
We,  one  and  all,  are  proud  to  tell, 

And  on  this  mimic  stage  proclaim, 
That  those  who  knew  not  '•  dear  B.  L." 

Love  !  honour  !  Mrs.  Blanchard's  name  ! 

For  woman,  wife,  and  frlenl  we  ask 

That  you  will  dry  her  widow's  tears, 
'Will  aid  her  in  her  life-long  task 

And  comfort  her  declining  years  1 
Like  him  grim  poverty  she's  faced, 

For  her,  like  him,  let  Love  bestir, 
For  surely  "  somewhere  in  the  waste 

His  shadow  sits  and  waits  for  her ! " 

ALMA  MURRAY. 

Have  you  not  hear.l  how,  years  ago, 

When  toiling  at  th'  Antipodes, 
She  humbly  prayed  to  God  to  know 

How  fared  it  with  him,  on  her  knees  V 
And  gaze  1  upon  the  humble  wall, 

Paperel  with  scraps  of  news  from  home, 
And  seemed  to  hear  her  lover  call 

"  Come  back  to  me  !  long  lost !  oh,  c  Jtne  ! 

CARLOTTA  ADDISON. 

Ah  !  mystery  of  mysteries  ! 

Close  to  h3r  touch  upon  tho  wall 
She  saw  and  read  with  eager  eyes 

The  words  that  she  had  heard  him  call  ! 


Some  verses  from  his  lone  soul  torn 
Written  to  her,  his  Love  !  his  life  ! 

And  thus  the  night  became  the  morn, 
And  so  God  made  them  Man  and  Wife  ! 

CABLOTTA  LKCLERCQ. 

Before  we  part  and  say  Good-bye, 

Unless  sweet  recollections  fail, 
Have  we  not  each  seme  memory 

Of  Christmas  Time,  or  Winter's  Tale  ? 

HOSE   LEC'LERCQ. 

Good  sister  mine !  why  not  recall 
Princess's  days,  Shakespearean  scenes 

Sweet  Perdita !  the  best  of  all 
In  days  of  youngest  of  the  Keans. 

MISS  HUDSPKTH. 

Princess's  days  !  tradition  helps 
To  gild  the  tales  that  history  tells  : 

I  bear  the  honoured  name  of  Phelps, 
Anl  link  his  love  with  Sadler's  Wells. 

HARRIETT  COVENEY. 

That's  right,  I  love  th3  dsarold  times, 

So  let  us  all  bj  youtiar  again, 
And  d:incj  in  glorious  pantoraimss, 

In  this  old  jolly  Drury  Lane  ! 

MISS  VICTOR. 

For  thirty-seven  years  at  lease 
He  gave  the  Lane  some  fairy  plan  ; 

I  was  at  many  a  Caristmis  feast 
Provided  by  our  "  grand  old  m.va." 

KATE  PHILLIPS. 

Good  gracious  !  how  your  tongues  do  run, 
Enough  of  "good  old  times  "  for  me  ! 

Th3  brightest  spark  of  modern  fun 
Flashed  from  the  pen  of  E.L.B.! 

MARY  ROHKE. 

HJ'.V  Ii3  loved  children  i  years  and  years 
Ho  toiled  for  them  ere  work  was  done  ; 

He  made  them  dance  away  their  tears, 
And  filled  their  little  hjarts  with  fun. 

KATE  RORKE  (listening). 
Hash!  someone  knocks !  a  voice  I  hsar, 
A  baby  voice  above  this  din  : 

(Goes  to  the  dour) 

Oil!  such  a  pretty  little  dear, 

A  fairy  !  may  I  let  her  in  V 

(k'n't'r  MINNIE  TERRY  dressed  as  a  Fairy,  with 
a  Wreath  off\otosrs  and  a  bouquet  in  her  hand). 

MIXNIK  TERRY. 

I  am  a  child  from  Fairyland, 
A  gift  of  (lowers  my  sisters  send, 

They  bid  1113  kneel  and  kUs  the  hand 

Of  all  who  loved  the  Children's  Friend  ! 

Oh  !  give  her  these  !  and  place  this  wreath 
Above  his  face!  (psintinj  to  picture)  but  let 
her  know 

She  must  not  weep,  bat  write  beneath, 
"  The  Children's  gift  wha  love  1  him  so." 


Mr.  Oscar  Barrett,  Mr.  Claude  Jaquinot,  and  Miss  Eleanor  Clausen,  with  her 
•"  Pompadour  Band,"  were  responsible  for  the  music.  Mr.  Alfred  Gibbons  and 
Mr.  Harrington  Baily  kindly  took  upon  themselves  the  duties  of  Hon. 
Treasurer  and  Hon.  Business  Manager.  In  fact,  all  concerned  gave  their  ser- 
vices, and  so  the  benefit  resulted  in  some  £250  being  handed  to  Mrs.  Blanchard, 


50  THE  THEATRE.  [JULY  1,  1300 

whose  most  deserving  labours  in  the  cause  of  emigration  were  thus  once  more 
recognised. 


At  the  Criterion  Theatre  on  the  afternoon  of  Thursday,  June  5,  1890,  a 
matinee  was  given  in  aid  of  the  funds  of  the  parish  of  Holy  Cross  in  St.  Pancras. 
The  house  was  crowded  by  a  most  distinguished  assemblage.  H.R.H.  the 
Princess  of  Wales  and  the  Princesses  Victoria  and  Maud,  the  Duke  of  Clarence 
and  Avondale,  H.R.H.  Princess  Louise,  Marchioness  of  Lome,  and  H.R.H. 
Princess  Frederica  honouring  the  performance  with  their  presence.  A  proverb 
in  two  acts,  "Sowing  and  Reaping,"  was  played  for  the  first  time.  As  it  will 
certainly  be  seen  again,  we  reserve  any  further  notice  of  it  till  it  be  put  in  a 
public  bill,  for  this  occasion  was  a  semi-private  one.  "  Waiting,"  and  Mr. 
Rutland  Barrington's  '•  A  Swarry  Dansong,"  with  Mr.  E.  Solomon's  music, 
which  the  author  with  Miss  Jessie  Bond  so  cleverly  interpret,  made  up  an  ex- 
cellent programme. 


A  Soiree  Dramatique  was  given  at  Queen's  Gate  Hall,  oil  Friday,  June  6. 
Mr.  Henry  V.  Esmond  was  excellent  as  Fillippo  in  Mr.  Jerome  K.  Jerome's 
poetic  little  play.  "  Fennel,"  and  also  showed  himself  a  good  comedian  as 
Mr.  Paddingtou  Green  in  Maddison  Morton's  comedy,  "If  I  Had  a  Thousand 
a  Year."  He  was  well  supported  by  Mr.  Royston  Keith,  Miss  Annie  Hill, 
Miss  Helen  Groeme,  and  Mr.  Cecil  Thornbury,  the  latter  gentleman  also  dis- 
tinguishing himself  in  an  amusing  parody  song  on  the  "  Garden  of  Sleep."  Mr. 
Henry  Bedford  recited  most  humorously  "  The  Tale  of  the  Stork." 


"Paris  Fin  de  Siecle  "  must  hive  baan  as  caviare  to  the  great  proportion  of 
the  audiences  attracted  to  Her  Majesty's,  for  good  French  scholars  as  they  may 
have  been,  none  but  French  men  and  women,  and  even  those  resident  in  Paris, 
or  people  who  live  altogether  in  Paris,  would  understand  or  appreciate  the  work 
of  M.M.  Blum  and  Toche.  Clever  it  undoubtedly  is,  but  we  think  M.  Mayer 
would  readily  have  found  a  play  more  worthy  of  his  company,  for  "  Paris  Fin 
de  Siecle  "  is  but  a  reflex  of  the  doings  of  a  certain  section  of  Parisian  society, 
the  humour  of  which  can  only  be  thoroughly  relished  by  those  who  are  actually 
members  of  that  section,  and  who,  whilst  seeing  themselves  perhaps  caricatured, 
are  yet  afforded  amusement  by  beholding  their  friends  in  the  pillory. 


Miss  Lucy  Buckstone,  an  actress  whom  we  should  be  glad  to  see  in  a  regular 
engagement  in  London,  took  a  benefit  at  the  Vaudeville  on  May  29th,  when 
"  Married  Life  "  was  played  with  a  remarkably  good  cast,  Miss  Ellen  Terry  ap- 
pearing as  a  waiting-maid.  A  feature  of  the  afternoon  was  the  appearance  of 
Mr.  Creston  Clarke  (son  of  Mr.  J.  S.  Clarke)  as  Hamlet.  In  the  closet  scene 
he  showed  great  promise.  An  address,  written  by  Mr.  R.  Reece,  was  charmingly 
delivered  by  Miss  Eleanor  Buf  ton. 


"A  Buried  Talent,"  first  seen  by  Londoners  at  the  Vaudeville  Theatre  on 
Thursday  afternoon,  June  5,  is  a  charming  little  play,  and  will  bring  its  author, 
Mr.  Louis  N.  Parker,  at  once  into  notice.  It  tells  a  simple  but  most  sympathetic 
story.  Maris  (Mr.  Ben  Greet)  is  an  old  composer  who  has  done  some  excellent 
work,  but  who  will  not  allow  it  to  be  heard  in  public.  The  director  of  the 
theatre  endeavours  to  induce  him  to  part  with  one  of  his  operas,  but  Maris  will 
not  be  persuaded.  One  of  his  pupils,  Pietro  (Mr.  Bassett  Roe),  purloins  the 
score,  and  passes  it  off  as  his  own.  It  is  to  be  played,  when  the  primu  donna 
throws  up  her  part,  and  Pietro,  driven  into  a  corner,  is  obliged  to  confess  his 
theft  to  Maris's  young  wife  Stella  (Mrs.  Patrick  Campbell),  that  she  may  con- 
sent to  fill  the  principal  role.  Maris  is  led  to  believe  that  his  wife  is  faithless, 
and  is  in  an  agony  of  despair,  when  she  returns,  tells  him  of  the  magnificent 
success  of  his  opera,  and  how  she  has  from  the  stage  told  the  audience  whose 
work  it  really  was.  "  A  Buried  Talent  "  was  most  excellently  played. 


The  £100  Prize  of  the  Art  Union  of  London,  has  been  selected  from  the 
19th  Century  Art  Society's  Exhibition  in  Conduit  Street.  The  work  is  by 
Hamilton  Marr,  A.R.C.A. 


JULY  1,  1390.1  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  51 

"A  Convict's  Wife  ;  or,  The  Romance  of  Marriage,"  the  four-act  drama,  by 
W.  Sapte,  junr.,  produced  at  the  Grand  Theatre,  on  Monday,  May  19  (not  20th 
as  stated  in  error)  was  originally  tried  at  the  Prince  of  Wales'  Theatre,  London, 
on  Friday  afternoon  May  31st  of  last  year.  The  plot  was  given  in  the  July,  1889, 
number  of  THE  THEATRE.  The  play  was  then  entitled  "  Marah,"  and  has  since 
that  date  been  strengthened  and  was  certainly  well  received  by  the  Islington 
audiences,  and  should  do  well  in  the  provinces.  In  the  revival  Mrs.  B.  M.  De 
Solla  (Mrs.  Grey)  Miss  M.  Schubert  (Marguerite  Cordaix),  and  Mr.  Ivan  Watson 
(Bougerou)  most  satisfactorily  resumed  their  original  characters.  The  re- 
mainder of  the  cast  was  as  follows: — Miss  Florence  West  (Lilian  Grey),  Mrs. 
C.  L.  Carson  (Winifred,  a  bright  performance),  Mr.  J.  H.  Barnes  (Geoffrey 
Blount,  R.N.)  Mr.  Lewis  Waller  (Paul  Garnant,  powerfully  played),  Mr.  Scott 
Buist  (Harvey  Holmes,  good).  Mr.  Willie  Drew  (Jack  Brande,  cleverly 
acted),  Mr.  C.  H.Thornbury  (Mr.  Hunt),  and  Mr.  Milton  Buist  (Waiter). 

"  The  Grandsire,"  adapted  by  Mr.  Archer  Woolhouse  from  M.  Richepin's  Le 
Flibuhtler  was  originally  produced  at  Terry's  Theatre,  May  15,  1889.  An 
account  of  it  well  be  found  in  the  July  Omnibus  Box  of  THE  THEATRE.  Mr. 
George  Alexander  revived  the  play  at  the  Avenue  Theatre,  on  Wednesday 
afternoon,  May  21,  himself  appearing  as  the  old  sailor,  Francois  Legoez,  and 
though  the  assumption  of  such  a  character  was  naturally  most  difficult,  Mr. 
Alexander  triumphed  and  displayed  great  feeling  and  truth  to  nature  in  the 
agonized  craving  of  the  old  man  once  more  to  behold  his  idolized  grandson.  Mr. 
Nutcombe  Gould  was  excellent  as  Jacquemin.  Mr.  Benjamin  Webster  suited 
well  the  part  of  Pierre,  and  Miss  Cailr>tta  Leclercq  was  effective  as  Marie  Anne. 
Miss  Maria  Linden  was  a  charming  Janik.  On  the  same  day  a  very  brightly 
written  duologue,  entitled  "  The  Will  and  the  Way,"  by  Justin  Huntly  M'Carthy, 
was  tried  for  the  first  time,  and  proved  so  amusing  and  was  so  well  played  by  Miss 
Elizabeth  Robins  as  Sybil  Wisdom,  and  by  Mr.  Benjamin  Webster  as  Stanley- 
Grant  that  it  was  at  once  put  in  the  evening  bill.  It  only  tells  of  a  young  lady 
who,  determined  to  prevent  her  love  from  keeping  as  she  fancies  an  appointment 
with  a  rival,  puts  back  the  clock.  She  need  have  had  no  fears,  however,  for  he 
was  but  anxious  to  get  a  way  and  return  with  a  Japanese  fan,  on  which  is  painted 
a  love  scene  that  he  hopci  might  enable  him  to  declare  his  passion  with  greater 
ease. 


The -Wagner  Society  gives  notice  through  its  hon.  sec.,  Mr.  Charles- 
Dowdeswell,  that  the  Richter  concert  of  June  30  will  be  held,  as  last  year,  'in 
conjunction  with  the  Wagner  Society.  Subject  to  alterations  which  may  ulti- 
mately be  found  to  be  inevitable,  the  programme  will  consist  of  the  following 
Wagnerian  selections  : — 1.  Overture — "  Die  Feen  "  (first  performance  at  the- 
Richter  Concerts).  2.  Elizabeth's  air  from  "  Tannbauser,"  Miss  Pauline  Cramer, 
3.  Siegfried- Idyll.  4.  S;ene  iii,  Act  iii,  from  "Die  Walkiire,"  Miss  Pauline 
Cramer  and  Mr.  Henschel.  5.  Symphony  in  C  (M  S.)  (first  performance  at  the 
Richter  Concerts). 


Miss  Rosa  Kenney  gave  a  recital  at  the  Steinway  Hall  on  June  10,  and 
proved  herself  a  good  elocutionist  in  "  The  Passing  of  Arthur,"  and  a  bright 
comedienne  in  Campbell  Rie-Brown's  "  A  Pair  of  Stars,"  and  exhibited  much 
intelligence  in  "  The  Garden  of  Paradise."  Mr.  Mowbray  Marras  very 
efficiently  supported  Miss  Kenney. 


It  would  not  be  fair  to  criticise  the  open-air  performance  that  partly  took 
place  on  Thursday,  June  12,  of  "  Twelfth-Night,"  as  arranged  by  Miss  E. 
Bessie  for  her  company.  Only  the  first  act  had  been  given  when  there  was  a 
downpour  of  rain.  Actors  and  audience  hurried  away  for  shelter,  and  owing  to 
want  of  arrangement, which  was  due  neither  to  Miss  Bessie  nor  Mr.  Ivan  Berlin, 
the  play  was  not  resumed.  A  concert  was  substituted,  in  which  the  only  per- 
formance worthy  of  notice  was  that  of  the  clever  Field-Fisher  family.  Miss 
Bessie  announces  that  the  tickets  taken  for  the  day  in  question  will  be  available 
at  a  future  date,  which  will  shortly  be  fixed.  From  what  little  we  did  see  of 
"  Twelfth  Night  "  we  came  to  the  conclusion  that  Miss  Bessie's  company  was 
an  excellent  one,  and  we  shall  look  forward  to  noticing  the  play  in  its 
entirety. 


$2  THE  THEATRE.  [JULY  1,  is 90. 

Mr.  Wilson  Barrett  concludes  his  American  tour  at  Sacremento,  California, 
on  July  G,  and  journeys  with  his  company  direct  to  New  York,  sailing  thence 
per  "  City  of  New  York  "  He  has  arranged  a  short  provincial  tour  of  five 
weeks,  prior  to  the  opening  of  his  new  London  theatre,  commencing  at  Liver- 
pool, on  August  25,  and  concluding  at  his  own  (Grand)  theatre,  Leeds,  on 
September  27.  The  name  of  the  new  theatre  has  not  yet  been  decided  upon, 
but  remains  in  abeyance  until  Mr.  Barrett's  return  ;  the  subject  of  his  opening 
production  also  awaits  his  final  decision,  on  his  arrival  in  England. 


Miss  Adelaide  Moore  commenced  her  season  at  the  Globe  as  Juliet,  but  as  we 
understand  that  the  lady  was  suffering  on  her  first  performance  in  London  we  will 
make  every  allowance,  and  hope  to  see  her  in  some  other  character  under  more 
favourable  circumstances.  The  Romeo  of  Mr.  Otis  Skinner  was  excellent,  the 
Mercutio  of  Mr.  Mark  Quinton  had  much  in  it  to  commend,  and  the  Nurse  of 
Mrs.  Charles  Calvert  was  played  on  conventional  lines.  Mr.  Edwin  Wilde  was  a 
promising  Tybalt.  The  mounting  of  the  piece  was  handsome. 


We  omitted  to  mention  in  our  biography  of  Miss  Sylvia  Grey  last  month, 
that  we  were  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  Messrs.  Downey  for  the  very  excellent 
photograph  of  this  charming  actress. 


For  the  illustrations  to  "  The  Bride  of  Love  ''  we  are  indebted  to  the  courtesy 
of  the  proprietor  of  the  Lady's  Pictorial. 


New  plays  produced  and  important  revivals  in  London,  from  May  19,  1890, 
to  June  20,  1890. 

(Revivals  are  marked  thus0). 
May    19     "  A  Convict's  Wife  ;  or,  the  Romance  of  Marriage,"  comedy-drama  in 

four  acts,  by  W.  Sapte,  jun.,  originally  produced  under  the  title  of 

"  Marah  "  at  the  Prince  of  YVales's  matinee,  May  31st,  1889  (omitted 

in  "  Productions  "  in  June  number).     Grand,  Islington. 
„      21     "  The  Will  and  the  Way,"  duolojue  by  Justin    Huntly   McCarthy. 

Matinee.     Avenue. 
„     21     "  The  Bride  of  Love,"  poetical  play,  in  four  acts,  by  Robert  Buchanan. 

Matinee.     Adelphi.     Placed  in  the  evening  bill  at  the  Lyric  on  its 

re-opening.  June  9,  1890. 

„      21     "  Judah,"  play,  in  three  acts,  by  Henry  Arthur  Jones.     Shaftesbury. 
„      22     "A  Riverside  Story,"  original  play,  in  two  acts,  by  Mrs.  Bancroft. 

Matinee.     Haymarket. 
„      22     "The  Up  Train,"  adaptation  from  the   French   "En  Wagon,"   by 

C.  P.  Colnaghi.     Matinee.     Haymarket. 
„      22°  "  Uretna  Green,"  comedy  opera,  in  three  acts,  written  by  T.  Murray 

Ford,  composed  by  John  Storer,  Mus.  Doc.     Opera  Comique. 
„      22     "  Mesmerism,"  farce,  by  Carrol  Clyde.     Opera  Comique. 
„      24     "  Queen's  Counsel,"  three  act  farce,  by  James  Mortimer.     Comedy. 
,,      24*  "  The  Clockmaker's  Hat,"  comedietta,  by  T.  \V.  Robertson.    Comedy. 
„      20     "  Adoption/' a  "new  matrimonial  mixture,"  in  one  act,  by  Richard 

Henry.     Toole's. 
„      27     "The  New  Wing,"  original  farcical  comedy,  by  H.  Arthur  Kennedy. 

Matinee.     Strand. 
„      27     "  A   Throw  of  the  Dice,"  one-act  piece,  by  H.  Arthur  Kennedy. 

Matinef.     Strand. 
„      28     "  Wanted  a  Wife,"  three-act  farcical  comedy,  by  J.  H.  Darnley  (first 

time  in  London).     Matinee.     Terry's. 
„      29     "  Head  or  Heart,"  original  operetta,  libretto  by  Arthur  Chapman, 

music  by  Martyn  Van  Lennep.     Matinee.     Comedy. 
„      29     "  The  Dear  Departed,"  comedy  operetta,  libretto  by  Walter  Parke, 

music  by  H.  Martyn  Van  Lennep.     Matines.     Comedy. 
,,      30     "  In  a  Day,"   poetic   drama,    in   three   acts,  by  Augusta   Webster. 

Matinee.     Terry's. 
June     2     "  La  Lutte  pour  la  Vie,"  drama  in  five  acts  and  six  tableaux,  by 

Alphonse  Daudet.     French  plays,  Her  Majesty's. 
„       2°  "The  Artful  Dodge,"  farce  by  the  late  E.  L.  Blanchard.     Ma'inet. 

Drury  Lane. 


i'.-)!  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOA'.  53 

June     3     "  Eulalie,"  original  serious  operetta,  in   one  act,  written  by  "  Austin 

Fryers,"  composed  by  Charles  J.  Lacock.    Forester's  Hall,  Clerken- 

well. 
,,        5     "  A  Baried  Talent,"  play,  in  one  act  and  three  tableaux,  by  Louis  N. 

Parker.     Matinee.     Vaudeville. 
„        5     "In  Olden  Days,"  a  "cavalier  incident,"  in  one  act,  by  Agatha  and 

Archibald  Hodgson.     Matinee.     Vaudeville. 
„        5s  "  Picking    Up    the    Pieces,"    sketch,    by  Julian   Sturgis.     Matinee. 

Vaudeville. 
,,        5     "  Sowing  and  Reaping,"  proverb,  in  two  acts  (author  unannounced). 

Matinee.     Criterion. 
,,        5     "A    Swarry  Dansong,"  written   by  Rutland  Birrington,    music  by 

E.  Solomon.     Matinee.     Criterion. 
,,        6     "  The  Two  Recruits,"  farcical  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  Frank  Wyatt 

(for  copyright  purposes).     Royalty. 
,,        7     "  Nerves,"  three-act  farcical  comedy,  by  J.  Comyns  Carr,  adapted 

from  the  French,  "  Les  Femme  JNerveuses."     Comedy. 
,,        9     "Joan;   or,   the   Brigands  of   Bluegoria,"  comic   opera,  by  Robert 

Martin.     Music  by  Ernest  Ford.     Opera  Comique. 
-''„     ,  9     "  Paris  Fin  de  Siecle,"  five-act  play,  by  Ernest  Blum   and  Raoul 

Toche.     French  plays,  Her  Majesty's. 
,,      10-   "  Casting  the  Boomerang,"  comedy,  ir.  four  acts,  by  Augustin  Daly. 

Lyceum. 
,,      12     :'  A    People's   Hero,"   drama,   in    four    acts,   founded    on   Ouida's 

"  Tricotrin."     Matinee.     Vaudeville. 

,,      14     "  The  Society  Peepshow,''  by  Corney  Grain.     St.  George's  Hall. 
„      17s  "  Romeo  and  Juliet,"  by  William  Shakespeare.     Comedy. 
,,      17     "  Duskie,"  one-act  comedy,  by  Mrs.  G.  Thompson  and  Miss  Kate 

Sinclair.     Ladbroke  Hall. 
,,      17     "Men  and  Women,"  one-act  comedy,  by  Frank  Lindo.     Ladbroke 

Hall. 
„      19     '*  An  Enemy    of  the  People,"   Henrik  Ibsen's  play,  read  by  Mrs. 

Erving  Winlow.     Haymarket. 
,,       20     "Outwitted,"  comedietta  by  Nita  Praeger.     Meistersingers' Club. 

In  the  Provinces  from  May  12th,  1890,  to  June  16,  1890. 

May  s]2     "  The  Irish  Priest,"  drama,  in  tour  acts,  by  Brandon  Ellis.     Grand, 

Glasgow. 
,,      23     "A  Baried   Talent,"   play,    in  three  scenes,   by  Louis    N.  Parker. 

Royalty,  Glasgow. 
„      24     "  Bred  in  the  Bone  :   a  Story  of  Circus  Life,"  play,  written  by  F. 

Teale  Lingham,  in  a  prologue  and  four  acts.     Matinee  (for  copyright 

purposes).     Ro)al,  Edmonton. 
„      2G     '•  Flying  from  Justice,"  original  melodrama,  in  five  acts,  by  Mark 

Melford.     Prince  of  Wales's.  Southampton. 
„      26     "  A  Golden  Harvest,1'  drama,  in  four  acts,  by  F.  Jarman.      New 

Theatre  Royal,  Liverpool. 
,,      29     "  Held  in  Harness,"  original  comedy  drama,  in  four  acts,  by  C.  A. 

Clarke.     Queen's  Theatre,  Keighley. 
June     2     "Missing,"  romantic  anl  semi-musical  drama,  in  a  prologue  and  four 

acts,  by  Mark  Melford.     T.R.,  Huddersfield. 
,,        4     "  A  Peer  of  the  Realm,"  romantic  drama,  in  four  acts,  by  Fred  W. 

Broughton  (for  copjright  purposes).     T.R.,  Bolton. 
,,        5     "  Arianween,"  operj,  in  three  acts,  written  and  composed  by  Joseph 

Parry.     T.R.,  Cardiif. 
,,        9     "Music  at  Home,"  comedy,  by  Miss  Rose  Seaton.     Opera  House, 

Chatham. 
„        9     "  Mrs.  Donnithorne's  Rent,"  comedy,  by  Miss  Rose  Seaton.     Opera 

House,  Chatham. 
,,        9     "  Dangers  of  London"  drama  in  three  acts,  by  F.  A.  Scudamore.  T.R. 

Cardiff. 
,,     12     "  Taunton   Vale,"   three-act   drama,   by    Louis   N.    Parker.     T.R., 

Manchester. 
"      1C     "The  Forty    Thieves   down   to  Date,"  burlesque  by  G.  V.  Keast. 

Grand  Theatre,  Storehouse,  Plymouth. 


54  THE  THEATRE.  [JULY  i,  1890. 

la  Paris,  from  May  13,  1830,  to  June  18,  1890. 

May    16     "Devant  I'Ennemi,"  five-ait  pliy,  by  Paul  Clurfcon.     Arnbigu. 
„      17     "  Une  Famille,"  four-act  comady,  by  Henri  Lavedan.     Frangais. 
„      20     "Li    Revanche    du  Miri,"  three-act  comedy,  by  Felix  Cohen  and 

Grenet-Dancourt.     Dejazet. 
„      24     "Le  Hanneton  d'Heloisa,"  four-act  vaudeville,  by   George   Duval. 

Folies-Dramatiques. 
„      27°  "  La  Jeunesse  de  Louis  XIV.,"  five-act  play,  by  Alexander  Dumas. 

Porte  St.  Martin. 
„      23     "  Zaire,"  two-act  opera,  libretto  by  E  Jouird  Blau  and  Louis  Bssson. 

composed  by  Verouge  de  la  Xux.     Opera. 
„      30     "La  Basoche,"  comic  opera,  in  three  acts,  book  by  Albert  Carre", 

composed  by  Andre  Messager.     Opera  Comique. 
June     1°  "  L3S  Provinciales  a  Paris,"  four-act  comady  vaudeville,  byfea  Emile 

de  Najac  and  Pol  Moreau.     Palais  Royal. 
„       9     "  Le  Rave,"  ballet,  in  two  acts  and  three  scanes,  by  Edouard  Blaa. 

Music  by  Leon  Gastinel.     Opera. 
„      10     "  Cinq  Mille  Quatre,"  three-act  farcical  comedy,  by  Albert  Guinon 

and  Ambroise  Janvier.    Dejazet. 
„      11     "Tout    Feu,    Tout    Flamms,"    three-act    vauleville,    by    Richard 

O'Monroy.     Vari^tt33. 
„      18s  "La  Fille  de  Roland,"  four  act  drama  in  verse,  by  Henri  de  Bornier. 


[Notices  of"  Jeanne  D'Arc"  the  opening  of  the  St.  James  s  Theatre  under  Mr. 
Bourchiers  manajement,  and  several  other  plays,  are  unavoidably  held  over  till 
next  issue"]. 


THE    THEATRE. 


Dramatic  Criticism  :  from  a  Dramatic  Critic's 
Point  of  View. 

BY  WILLIAM  DAVENPORT  ADAMS. 


HE  subject  of  dramatic  criticism  as  it  is  to-day  has  lately 
been  dealt  with  by  two  writers  in  this  Magazine.  First  in- 
the  field  was  "  A.  J.  D.,"  who  sought  to  prove  that  the 
theatrical  censors  of  this  generation  are  vastly  inferior 
to  those  who  lived  in  the  "  palmy  days  "  of  the  art ;  that 
whereas  the  latter  took  the  theatre  seriously,  and  wrote 
about  it  earnestly  and  carefully,  their  degenerate  successors 
regard  it  as  a  mere  laughing  place  for  the  languid,  and  discourse  of  it 
either  with  dulness  or  with  flippancy.  In  too  many  cases,  we  are 
told,  the  critics  are  at  once  ignorant  of  all  but  the  most  superficial 
surroundings  of  the  stage,  and  indifferent  as  to  its  welfare.  We  have 
no  real  criticism,  says  "  A.  J.  D."  in  effect ;  we  have  only  mere 
"  notices,"  which,  when  they  are  not  commonplace,  are  either  spiteful 
or  over-eulogistic.  What  we  want,  it  seems,  is  a  combination  of  the 
"careful  thought"  of  the  past  with  the  "vivid  descriptive  style" 
which  the  modern  reader  looks  for.  Mr.  Evelyn  Ballantyne,  who 
came  last  month  to  the  assistance  of  his  brethren,  was  constrained  to 
allow  that  there  are  two  great  blots  on  the  "  minor  criticism  "  of  our 
time  : — (1)  "  The  appalling  dearth  of  freshness,  and  originality  in 
style  and  treatment ; "  and  (2)  "  the  gradual  growth  of  the  bastard 
style  of  writing  termed  '  journalese.'  "  Incidentally,  too,  he  admitted 
that  "the  cultured  critic  is  generally  too  much  of  an  idealist,  his  en- 
thusiasm for  the  best  interests  of  the  drama  tending  to  a  certain  want 
of  catholicity  of  taste." 

These,  I  think,  are  the  chief  points  in  the  latest  indictment  against 
present-day  dramatic  criticism.  Let  us  concede,  for  the  sake  of 
argument,  that  the  degeneracy  complained  of  has  been  proved — that 
the  dramatic  critics  of  the  period  are  not  all  Hazlitcs  and  Leigh 
Hunts  and  Lambs,  and  that  the  literary  and  critical  quality  of  their 
lucubrations  is  not  always  unimpeachable.  If  this  be  so,  there  may 
be  excellent  reasons  for  it.  The  older  critics  wrought  under  circum- 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI.  D 


•56  THE    THEATRE.  [AUG.  i,  1890. 

stances  very  different  from  those  that  now  obtain.  They  had,  to 
begin  with,  much  less  to  do  ;  there  were  considerably  fewer  theatres 
to  attend,  and  therefore  considerably  fewer  performances  to  "notice." 
"There  was  time,  in  those  days,  to  elaborate  and  polish  critical  work. 
Professional  censors  were  not  then  called  upon,  as  they  are  now,  to 
fee  present,  many  times  during  the  season,  at  two  representations  per 
<iay,  and  to  deal  with  those  representations  in  next  morning's  paper. 
Their  work  was  at  once  lighter  and  more  leisurely,  smaller  in  quan- 
tity, and  much  less  hurried  in  production.  Moreover,  they  wrote 
for  a  very  much  smaller,  and  much  more  interested,  public.  They 
addressed  themselves  mainly  to  the  community  of  enthusiastic  play- 
goers— playgoers  who  might  be  expected  to  appreciate  and  value  such 
•care  as  the  critics  bestowed  upon  their  judgments.  There  is  such 
-another  community  in  existence  at  the  present  time,  but  it  is  only 
<one  among  many  sections  of  the  public,  and  by  no  means  remarkable 
numerically.  The  theatre-goers  of  to-dajT  combine  a  large  variety  of 
classes.  There  are  those  who  "  patronize  "  the  theatre  because  they 
love  it ;  would  there  were  more  of  them  !  There  are  those  who  do 
so  because  it  diverts  and  amuses  them  ;  those  who  go  to  the  play 
^because  there  is  nothing  else  to  occupy  their  time  ;  those  who  go  to 
it  because  it  is  the  fashion  to  go  ;  and  so  on,  and  so  on.  All  these 
sections  have  to  be  written  for,  and  the  fact  has  tended  to  revolu- 
tionize the  methods  of  dramatic  criticism.  There  are  now  almost  as 
mmy  theatrical  critics  as  there  are  newspapers  ;  and  newspapers — 
their  name  is  legion !  Is  it  at  all  wonderful  if,  among  so  many 
•writers  about  the  stage,  there  should  be  occasion  for  the  strictures  of 
"A.  J.  D."  and  Mr.  Ballantyne  ? 

"  A.  J.  D.,"  in  particular,  expects  too  much.  He  does  not  make 
allowance  for  the  conditions  under  which  dramatic  criticism  is  pro- 
duced. Mr.  Ballantyne  is  in  one  respect  quite  right :  the  critics  must 
adapt  themselves  to  those  for  whom  they  cater.  What  will  suit  the 
serious  or  cultured  will  not  suit  the  frivolous  or  uncultured.  The 
•critic  of  a  monthly  magazine,  or  high-class  weekly  periodical,  can  do 
what  the  critic  of  the  daily  paper  cannot  do.  Not  only  is  he 
addressing  an  educated  and  thoughtful  clientele  :  he  has  more  space 
accorded  to  him  than  the  daily  paper  in  most  instances  can  spare, 
4ind  has  opportunity,  therefore,  for  a  full  consideration  of  his  subject. 
In  appraising  theatrical  comment,  these  facts  should  always  be  kept 
in  mind.  The  critic  labours  under  certain  limitations,  and  by  these 
limitations  he  should  be  judged.  He  often  pens  a  "notice  "  rather 
than  a  "  criticism,"  because  it  is  only  for  a  "  notice "  that  he  has 
room.  Only  on  specially  important  occasions  will  the  editor  of  a 
•"  daily"  readily  grant  the  space  necessary  to  the  writer  who  desires  to 
•do  entire  justice  to  his  theme.  And  on  such  occasions,  I  venture  to  say, 
the  first-class  journals  invariably  supply  their  readers  with  criticism 
on  which  much  pains,  knowledge,  and  acumen  have  been  bestowed. 
Another  point  to  be  recollected  is  that  criticism  necessarily  varies 
according  to  the  theatre  and  the  class  of  piece  discussed.  A  different 
(test  must  be  applied  to  different  locales  and  different  bills  of  fare. 


AUG.  i,  1890.]  DRAMATIC  CRITICISM.  57 

Incompetent,  I  think,  would  be  that  journalist  who  upheld  at  the 
homes  of  farcical  comedy  the  standard  of  taste  which  he  upheld  at 
the  homes  of  serious  drama.  There  is  force  in  what  Mr.  Ballantyne 
says  about  the  "  cultured  critic  : "  he  is  too  apt  to  be  narrow  and  in- 
tolerant— to  disparage  Adelphi  melodrama  because  the  sestheticism  of 
the  Lyceum  is  more  to  his  own  liking.  The  Adelphi  supplies  the 
article  which  its  patrons  ask  for  ;  the  Lyceum  does  the  same.  We 
may  think  the  one  article  essentially  superior  to  the  other  ;  but  we , 
have  also  to  recognise  and  respect  the  idiosyncrasies  of  audiences, 
who  have  a  right  to  indulge  in  their  particular  predilections. 

We  have  here  an  explanation  of  some,  afc  least,  of  th.3  "  dulness  " 
and  "commonplace" — the  "dearth  of  freshness  ani  originality" — 
in  modern  criticism,  of  which  "  A.  J.  D."  and  Mr.  Ballantyne  com- 
plain. The  critic  is  very  much  the  slave  of  his  subject-matter.  A 
big  revival  of  Shakespeare,  for  example,  may  supply  him  with 
pabulum  for  a  colunmful  of  such  "  freshness  and  originality  "  as  ho 
may  be  possessed  of  ;  but  what  is  he  to  do  in  face  of  a  new  melo- 
drama, composed  of  old  characters  and  situations,  or  a  new  farcical 
comedy,  constructed  on  lines  so  familiar  as  to  be  nauseous  ?  The 
chances  are  that  both  the  comedy  or  the  melodrama  delight  the 
people  for  whom  they  have  been  concocted  ;  and  what  is  there  for 
the  critic  to  do  except  to  ignore  his  own  weariness,  and  record  the 
fact  of  a  triumph  with  which,  personally,  he  has  no  sympathy  at  all  ? 
After  all,  the  melodrama  or  the  comedy  were  not  put  together  for 
him,  or  for  those  like  him  ;  they  wera  prepared  for  a  certain  sort  of 
palate,  which  they  gratify.  He  might  fulminate  against  them  as 
being  trite  and  jejune,  and,  in  so  doing,  produce  a  bright  and  lively 
"  criticism ; "  but  I  should  say  that  he  was  doing  his  duty  better 
when  he  merely  accepted  them  as  "  popular  successes,"  and  sadly 
went  his  way.  His  "notice"  might  be  "commonplace,"  perhaps, 
and  even  "  dull,"  but  it  would  be  tolerant  of  tastes  other  than  his 
own.  Probably  the  first  lesson  that  a  critic  has  to  learn  is  that 
of  estimating  plays  according  to  the  genre  to  which  they  belong 
and  the  public  to  which  they  appeal.  The  superfine  censor  will 
condemn  all  melodrama  as  sheer  twaddle  ;  the  judicious  will  say  oC 
a  melodrama  whether  it  is  good  or  bad  of  its  kind.  If  it  is  good, 
then  it  has  a  right  to  exist,  whether  it  does  or  does  not  give  .enjoy- 
ment to  the  individual  critic.  Unhappily,  the  majority  of  the  plays 
produced  nowadays  are  poor  stuff,  and  that  is  one  powerful  and 
important  reason  why  so  little  of  the  criticism  of  to-day  is  worth 
reading  for  itself.  If  we  were  in  the  presence  of  a  true  and  living 
drama,  such  as  that  of  the  Elizabethan  era,  contemporary  censors 
might  be  found  producing  commentaries  of  which  even  "  A.  J.  D." 
could  heartily  approve. 

"  A.  J.  D.,"  it  will  be  noted,  accuses  the  critics — or  certain  of  them 
— of  ignorance  and  indifference,  of  spite  and  over-eulogy.  .Well, 
the  seare  charges  which  it  is  difficult  to  repel,  because  they  are.  so 
vague.  Critics  are  human,  like  their  fellows  ;  and  now  and  again,  it 
may  be,  personal  feeling  creeps  into  "  notices  "from  which,  obviously, 


68  THE  THEATRE.  [AUG.  i,  1890. 

it  ought  always  to  be  absent.  It  is  quite  possible  that  criticism 
frequently  is  biassad  by  friendship  or  the  reverse,  by  personal 
sympathy  or  antipathy.  For  that  reason  and  for  others,  I  should, 
for  my  own  part,  ba  glal  if  every  theitrical  "  notice  "  were  signed 
with  the  name  or  the  initials  of  its  author.  It  is  purely  the  expres- 
sion of  individual  opinion,  and  is  in  no  sense  editorial.  It  might,, 
therefore,  be  signed  both  with  propriety  and  with  advantage.  The 
public  would  then  be  able  to  judge  of  the  qualifications  and  tenden- 
cies of  a  writer,  and  would  form  its  conclusions  accordingly.  The- 
editorial  "  we  "  may  well  be  used  in  reference  to  political  and  social 
matters,  in  regard  to  which  the  paper  using  it  may  be  said  to 
represent  a  large  body  of  opinion.  But  a  criticism  must  necessarily 
ba  the  ipse  dixit  of  one  parson,  and,  as  such,  is  not  entitled  to  the 
weight  carried  by  the  aforesaid  "  we."  Moreover,  the  disuse  of  that 
"  we,"  and  the  adoption  of  a  signature,  would  exhibit  the  extent  to- 
which,  nowadays,  criticism  is  manifolded  ;  one  writer,  say,  recording 
his  opinion  in  a  morning,  an  evening,  and  a  weekly  paper.  The- 
public,  I  think,  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  remain  under  the 
impression  that,  in  reading  the  dramitic  criticisms  of  those  three 
papers,  it  is  getting  at  the  views  of  three  separate  authorities.  If  we 
all  signed  our  work,  no  such  mistakes  could  be  made.  I  do  not 
believe,  however,  that,  even  as  things  are,  much  harm  is  done  either 
by  anonymous  detraction  or  by  anonymous  "  log-rolling."  The- 
playgoing  class  has  learned  to  take  dramatic  criticism  in  the  lump,, 
and  to  subject  it,  moreover,  to  a  weighing  and  analytic  process. 
The  prejudices  of  the  critics  become  known  in  time,  and  the 
judicious  reader  makes  due  allowance  for  the  weaknesses  revealed 
by  them. 

Then  there  is  the  ascription  to  the  press  of  "  ignorance  "  and  "  in- 
difference." As  regards  the  first,  I  am  disposed  to  believe  that,  in  that 
case  also,  little  practical  injury  is  done  either  to  individuals  or 
to  the  public.  If  a  critic  is  incompetent,  the  fact  is  sure  to  be  obvious, 
on  the  face  of  his  pronouncement.  His  speech  will  bewray  him. 
There  will  be  something  in  what  he  says,  or  in  the  mode  in  which  he 
says  it,  which  will  excite  sufpicion  and  distrust.  The  public  is  a 
keen-sighted  judge,  and  takes  the  measure  of  those  who  write  for  it. 
We  have  all  of  us,  no  doubt,  our  conception  of  an  ideal  dramatic  critic. 
To  entire  honesty  he  would  add  the  amplest  power  of  sympathy,  and 
to  both  of  these  a  full  knowledge  at  least  of  the  history  of  the  stage 
and  of  the  drama  in  all  countries  from  the  earliest  times ;  a  sound  ac- 
quaintance with  all  the  principal  plays,  at  any  rate,  produced  by  the 
ancients  or  the  modern  foreigner;  an  intimate  knowledge  of  the 
dramatic  literature  and  stage  history  of  his  own  country ;  a  long  ex- 
perience as  a  playgoer,  sufficiently  long  to  give  him  a  high  standard, 
of  appraisement ;  and,  above  all,  a  clear  conception,  obtained  from  all 
this  study,  of  the  limits  and  characteristics  of  the  dramatic  and  his- 
trionic arts.  Assessed  on  such  a  basis,  who  should  stand  ?  Assuredly,, 
but  few.  The  remainder  would  have  to  confess  to  but  a  distant  ap- 
proach to  such  an  ideal.  What,  indeed,  is  to  be  expected  ?  How  can 


AUG.  I,  isco.]  DRAMATIC  CRITICISM.  59 

the  multitudinous  newspaper  critics  all  be  monsters  of  erudition  and 
experience?  Complaint  is  often  made  of  the  inadequacy  of  the 
theatrical  criticism  in  the  minor  London  journals,  and  in  most  of  the 
provincial  newspapers.  How  can  the  former  afford  to  employ  the 
best  available  "  talent,"  and  how  can  the  latter  be  supposed  to  have 
on  their  staffs  a  sufficient  number  of  competent  judges  to  cope  with 
all  the  performances  given  simultaneously  on  the  Monday  evenings  ? 
In  some  of  our  great  towns  there  are  at  least  three  theatres,  each  pre- 
senting, as  a  rule,  a  fresh  programme  at  the  beginning  of  each  week ; 
can  we  be  surprised,  therefore,  if,  in  the  case  of  one  or  two  of  those 
theatres,  the  duty  of  writing  the  "notice  "  devolves  upon  a  contributor 
who  falls  conspicuously  short  of  the  ideal  above  named  ? 

The  last  charge  of  which  ona  need  take  cognizance  is  that  of 
"  indifference  "  to  the  "  welfare  "  of  the  drama — of  not  taking  the 
stage  seriously,  and  not  writing  seriously,  about  it.  The  accusation 
strikes  me  as  ungrateful  and  unfounded.  Theatrical  performances 
are  treated  nowadays  with  abundant  solemnity.  There  may  be 
some  flippant  young  gentlemen  who  scoff  both  at  plays  and  at  players, 
dismissing  them  with  a  familiarity  which  implies  contempt.  But 
in  general  the  theatre  has  a  large  measure  of  attention — and  of 
respectful  attention — paid  to  it.  Some  people  think  it  has  an  undue 
share  of  notice.  But  that  is  not  the  case.  It  is  the  chief  entertain- 
ment of  the  people,  and,  as  such,  is  entitled  to  the  most  careful  con- 
sideration. No  doubt  there  are  much  more  important  things  in  the 
world ;  but  the  amusements  of  a  nation  are  always  worth  studying 
and  controlling.  Now  and  then  the  critics  are  less  sympathetic  than 
they  might  be  ;  it  is  probably  by  way  of  reaction  against  extreme 
devotion  to  the  stage  and  its  votaries.  There  are  those  who  cannot 
rise  to  the  very  lofty  level  from  which  the  author  of  "Judah,"for 
instance,  "regards  the  dramatic  art.  Incidentally  the  drama  can  do 
great  good,  by  dealing  finely  with  the  finest  elements  of  human  nature. 
But  there  is  no  reason  why  it  should  always  aim  so  high.  One 
regards  with  enthusiasm  plays  of  fresh  motive  and  literary  merit 
like  "  Judah,"  but  one  may  be  able  nevertheless  to  enjoy  all  that  is 
clever  and  bright  in  a  Gaiety  burlesque  or  a  comic  opera.  The  author 
of  "  Judah  "  seems  inclined  to  bar  all  things  dramatic  that  do  not 
treat  men  and  manners  earnestly.  To  do  that  would  be  to  restrict  very 
greatly  the  sphere  of  the  drama,  or  to  make  the  stage  merely  an  ally 
of  the  pulpit,  instead  of  a  means  of  giving  innocent  diversion  to  the 
jaded  and  the  weary. 


60  THE  THEATRE.  [AUG.  l.  1890. 


Synariss.: 


AN  INCIDENT  IN   THE   MARRIAGE-MARKET  OF  BABYLON. 

(For  Recitation.) 
BY  HARRIET  KENDALL. 


'ER  Babylonia  shone  the  reddened  glow 

Of  noon's  refulgent  splendour.     Near  and  far 
The  drowsy  heaviness  of  sultry  heat 
Lay  like  a  hush  upon  the  thirsty  plains. 

'Twas  Babylonia's  marriage-market-daj7, 

The  market-place  was  thronged  with  rich  and  poor, 

Eager  to  buy,  and  eager  to  be  sold. 

Beauty  that  dreamed  of  some  new  happiness 

From  gilded  wealth  put  on  its  fairest  front, 

While  even  ugliness  assumed  a  leer 

Of  hideous  coquetry,  for  'twas  disgrace 

To  be  unpurchased  ;  and  the  accustomed  wont 

Of  sellers  was  to  dowry  those  less  fair 

From  the  high  tributes  paid  for  lovely  maids. 

But  ihere  was  one  of  chaste  and  perfect  mould, 

Whom  all  the  villagers  had  grown  to  call 

"  The  Queen  of  Babylon."     Imperial  grace 

Was  in  her  mien  ;  a  passionate  eloquence 

Kindled  her  dusky  eyes.     From  year  to  year, 

In  the  rich  promise  of  her  sunny  youth, 

Her  father  had  withheld  her  jealously, 

With  greedy  hope  of  some  rich  purchaser  ; 

And  every  year  expectance  had  been  rife, 

For  through  the  neighbouring  towns  and  villages 

The  fame  of  her  exceeding  loveliness 

Had  spread,  and  many  a  youth  stored  gold  and  gems 

For  future  claim,  and  said  "  She  shall  be  mine  !  " 

But  Synariss  with  queenly  scorn  laughed  at 

Those  feverish  words  that  reached  her  ear  betimes. 

None  knew  her  eyes  were  dark  with  a  great  love, 

Which  ripened  in  her  heart  like  summer  fruit, 

Untold — yet  felt  by  one  whose  passionate  gaze 

Had  spoken  all  the  passionate  agony 

Of  hopeless  hope.     For  what  avails  poor  love 

To  weigh  the  scale  'gainst  glittering  gold  and  gems  ? 


AUG.  1,  1890.  J  "SYWABISB."  61 

And  when  'twas  whispered  far  through  Babylon 
That  beauteous  Synariss  would  soon  be  sold, 
With  eager  eyes  gloating  upon  her  face, 
And  counting  up  each  smile  as  'twere  a  thing 
For  merchandise,  thus  did  her  father  speak  : — 

"  The  time  is  coming,  nay  !  has  come,  when  thou 
Must  realise  tha  price  of  which  I've  dreamed, 
When  thy  rips  charms  shall  startle  every  eye 
To  long  for  thee,  till  the  rich  glow  of  all 
Thy  queenly  beauty  shall  inflame,  make  mad 
With  throbs  of  fiercest  passion  every  soul  ! 
This  time  I've  waited  for — nay  !  loathe  me  not 
With  those  dark  eyes — thou  can'st  not  turn  me  back 
From  my  fixed  purpose  now.    Wsep  not !     No  tears 
Of  thine  can  hinder  me  !     I  hated  her 
Who  bore  thee,  for  her  soul  was  false  to  me, 
As  falss  as  hell !     Her  love  was  pledged  to  one 
Who  was  my  foe  !     I  killed  her  for  the  hate 
I  bore  him  who  had  cursed  her  life  and  mine  ! 
I  killed  her — and  I  swore  to  be  avenged  ! 

"  Hast  thou  not  seen  how  I  have  hated  thee 

Through  all  the  years  I've  cherished  thy  fair  form, 

And  treasured  up  thy  queenly  loveliness, 

That  I  might  one  day  list  with  rapture  to  thy  cry 

Of  mortal  anguish.     Do  not  kneel  to  me  ! 

In  the  great  waste  of  life  'twere  almost  mirth 

To  see  a  misery  as  great  as  mine. 

I  joy  to  know  thy  spotless  soul  is  built 

Of  such  high  stature  ;  joy  to  feel  that  thy 

Few  years  of  youth  shall  now  grow  old  in  pain:. 

Silence  !  the  scornful  curve  of  thy  proud  lips 

Is  vain  !  I  have  but  lived  for  this,  to  wring 

From  thy  pure  soul  the  price  of  my  wronged  youth, 

And  my  lost  manhood.     Go  !  all  Babylon 

Will  bring  its  gold  and  baubles  to  thy  feet. 

Laugh  loud,  ye  Furies,  till  the  price  be  mine  1 

Hate  needs  a  heavy  purse  to  pay  its  debt  !  " 

Forth  to  the  market-place  was  Synariss  led, 
With  veiled  face,  and  with  a  brand  of  shame 
Upon  her  soul.     The  bright  rich  glow  of  youth 
Had  faded  from  her  brow.     Fierce  anger  burned 
In  every  vein.     The  buzz  and  hum  around 
Smote  on  her  heart  with  a  great  sense  of  wrong- 
The  market  rang  with  joy  ;  the  purchasers 
Shouted  aloud,  "  To-day  comes  Synariss  ! 
The  Queen  of  Babylon  !     Fair  Synariss  ! " 
And  the  walls  echoed  back,  "  Fair  Synariss  1  '* 


62  THE  THEATRE.  [Arc.  l,  1390. 

The  bell  rings  suddenly  ;  the  crier  calls 

Each  lovely  maid — but  his  loud  voice  is  drowned 

By  the  excited  crowd,  "  Bring  Synariss  ! 

Queen  Synariss  !  "  And  he  who  loves  her  well — 

Leone,  who  can  bring  no  gold  or  gems, 

Waits  with  hushed  voice  and  breathless  eagerness 

For  her  approach.     "  She  comes  !  Ah,  yes  !  She  conies  !  " 

Stately  as  Eastern  Queen  ;  of  perfect  mien. 

In  form  a  Juno  !     Burning  eyes  that  seem 

To  scorch  the  snowy  veil  that  covers  her. 

The  cry  goes  up,  "'  Unveil,  fair  Synariss  !  " 

But  she  ne'er  moves.     The  clamorous  crowd  pour  forth 

Their  wild  appeals.     Yet  all  unheeding  still 

She  stands  unmoved  before  them  like  a  Fate. 

An  agony  of  hope  that  makes  him  dumb 

Beams  in  Leone's  face.     See  !  near  the  form 

Of  Synariss,  in  dark,  tempestuous  wrath, 

Her  father  bends  and  hisses  in  her  ear, 

•"  Unveil  !  or  I  will  kill  thee  where  thou  standst  ! " 

An  instant  moie,  and  all  the  glittering  gems 

Of  Babylon  are  raining  at  her  feet. 

The  scales  are  heavy  with  the  bullion 

From  eager  hands.     An  instant  more  and  gems 

Priceless  are  hers  ;   the  richest  purchaser 

Has  seized  her  in  his  arms,  crying  with  joy, 

•"  Fair  Synariss  !  the  Queen  of  Babylon 

Is  mine  !  all  mine  !  "  Quick  as  a  flash  she  flings 

Her  veil  aside.     Quick  from  her  raven  hair 

She  wrests  a  glittering  poniard.     "  Take  this  ! 

Thou  craven  cur  !  "   she  cries  ;  "  Take  this,  and  know 

Thy  gems  shall  never  buy  one  woman's  soul." 

"God!"   'tis  her  father's  voice.     "Heaven,  can  it  be  ? 

My  foe  !  my  foe  !  avenged  !  avenged  at  last ! 

O,  Synariss  !  who  hast  avenged  my  wrong, 

Forgive  me  !  see  !  I  kneel  now  at  thy  feet. 

Thou  dost  not  speak  ?     Then  weep,  that  thy  hot  tears 

.May  purge  my  very  soul.     Before  high  heaven 

1  vow  to  dedicate  my  life  to  thee. 

Before  these  men  of  Babylon,  I  swear 

No  hand  shall  touch  the  hand  of  Synariss 

If  her  own  heart  be  mute.     Leone  !  speak 

To  her,  she  stretches  out  her  hands  to  llicc, 

She  calls  to  thee,  Leone  !  speak  to  her  ! " 

Hushed  into  awe,  the  multitude 
Fell  down  in  that  great  market-place— and  prayed. 


AUG.  i,  HOO.]   AMATEURCLUBASA  STEPPING-STONE.     63 


The  Amateur    Club   as  a   Stepping-Stone  to 

the    Stage. 

BY  B.  W.  FINDON. 


*  HE  mere  mention  of  the  word  "amateur"  has,  as  a  rule, 
much  the  same  effect  on  the  delicate  dramatic  sensibilities 
of  the  old  playgoer  that  the  sharpening  of  a  saw  has  on  his 
teeth.  He  instantly  calls  to  mind — but  not  to  memory 
dear — a  performance  he  attended  at  the  pressing  request 
of  some  particular  friend.  He  has  never  forgotten  it ;  he 
never  will  in  this  world.  His  one  and  only  prayer  is,  that  he 
may  in  the  next.  He  remembers,  as  though  'twere  yesterday,  how 
he  sat  in  silent  sorrow  watching  the  mutilation  of  a  favourite  play ; 
heard  his  pet  speeches  spoken  by  the  prompter ;  saw  his  pet  scenes 
disfigured  beyond  recognition  ;  and  endured,  in  short,  the  agonies  of 
"  La  Tosca  "  in  the  torture  scene,  with  this  difference,  that  he  could 
raise  no  despairing,  heartrending  cry  to  save  the  object  of  Ins  love 
from  utter  destruction  and  damnation.  And  after  the  curtain  fell 
he  congratulated  his  friend  on  a  good  all-round  show.  It  was  the 
last  straw,  but  it  had  to  be  done.  Everyone  does  it.  The  actors  ex- 
pect it  of  you.  They  feel  hurt  if  you  forget  it,  and  very  likely  half 
decide  not  to  ask  you  to  their  next  performance. 

And  yet  it  is  this  much  abused,  and  oftentimes,  I  think,  wrongly 
abused  personage — the  amateur  actor — whose  cause  I  am  about  to  ad- 
vocate. Not  that  I  am  blind  to  his  faults.  On  the  contrary,  I  see 
them  only  too  plainly,  and  will  deal  with  them  with  that  frankness, 
consideration,  and  care  which  a  candid  and  faithful  friend  usually 
bestows  on  the  object  of  his  friendship  and  esteem. 

The  typical  amateur,  in  his  more  unfavourable  aspect,  is  a  gentle- 
man who  commonly  combines  a  profound  ignorance  of  stage  craft 
with  an  intense  belief  in  his  own  histrionic  ability.  He  despises  a 
coacli,  and  ignores  the  stage  manager.  He  would,  like  Bottom, 
undertake  to  play,  without  the  slightest  hesitation,  any,  or  for  the 
matter  of  that,  all  the  parts  in  a  piece  at  a  moment's  notice.  He  is 
ready  to  roar  you  as  terribly  as  the  lion,  as  gently  as  a  sucking  dove, 
or  as  sweetly  as  a  nightingale.  Most  people  have  seen  him  in  one 
guise  or  another;  and  assuredly  he,  with  his  overweening  vanity  and 
self-conceit,  his  incapacity  and  total  ineptitude  for  dramatic  work, 
deserves  neither  sympathy  nor  encouragement.  But  there  are 
amateurs  and  amateurs.  There  are  those  who  are  painstaking  and 
earnest,  who  can  bear  being  told  of  their  faults  and  honestly  strive 
to  mend  them;  who  study  hard  to  give  an  intelligent  reading  of 


64  THE  THEATRE.  [AUG.  1, 1890 

their  part  ;  who  never  shirk  rehearsals ;  who  work  well  together,  and 
whose  end  is  accomplished  if  they  succeed  in  giving  a  satisfactory 
and  well-balanced  performance.  This  class  is  fairly  entitled  to  the 
good  opinion  and  support  of  every  true  lover  of  the  drama,  and  of 
every  playgoer. 

Why  should  the  amateurs  be  treated  and  spoken  of  with  con- 
tempt ?  If,  as  it  has  been  said,  "  imitation  is  the  truest  form  of 
flattery,"  the  professional  certainly  ought  not  to  despise  them;  he 
ought  rather  to  admire  them.  It  may  be,  however,  that  the  pro- 
fessional actor  dislikes  flattery ;  and  it  may  be,  on  the  other  hand,  his 
feelings  are  of  a  less  lofty  nature,  and  he  is  jealous  of  their 
well-meant  and  oftentimes  creditable  efforts.  The  regular  patrons 
of  the  drama  should  not  ^despise  them  because  they  are  both 
worshippers  at  the  same  shrine,  the  only  difference  being  that  the  one 
has  more  enthusiasm  and  tries  to  put  in  practice  what  the  other  only 
talks  about. 

It  cannot,  I  venture  to  say,  be  denied  that  among  the  amateurs 
there  are  to  be  found  men  who  possess  the  true  dramatic  instinct, 
and  who  only  want  practice  and  experience  to  prove  themselves 
superior  to  three-fourths  of  the  modern  so-called  actors.  They  have, 
in.  many  cases,  the  opportunity  of  obtaining  the  necessary  practice, 
and  that  they  do  not  always  make  the  most  of  their  opportunities  is 
much  to  be  regretted.  There  is  no  reason  why  the  amateurs  should 
not  be  as  capable  as  the  professionals.  If  we  turn  to  some  of  our 
national  sports  we  find  they  excel  in  them,  and  if  the  actor  would  but 
give  to  the  study  of  his  favourite  purs  ait  the  time,  patience,  and  per- 
severance which  the  cricketer,  oarsman,  or  athlete  gives  to  his,  we 
should  see  an  equally  favourable  result. 

Then,  again,  consider  the  unfair  treatment  they  so  frequently  ex- 
perience at  the  hands  of  some  of  the  professional  critics,  unless  they 
happen  to  be  titled  nonentities,  with  a  part  in  the  Guards'  Burlesque, 
in  which  case  all  the  flowery  adjectives  in  the  English  language 
are  barely  equal  to  the  occasion.  The  critics,  at  regular  first  nights, 
judging  by  their  notices,  seldom  or  never  hear  the  voice  of  the 
prompter,  although  heard  plainly  enough  by  the  back  row  in  the 
gallery,  and  hitches  and  waits  they  submit  to  with  angelic  sweetness; 
but,  let  the  same  thing  happen  at  an  amateur  performance,  and  then 
read  their  scathing  criticisms  !  No  extenuating  circumstances  are 
taken  into  consideration,  although  the  amateurs'  performances  are  all 
first  nights.  In  short,  their  praise  is  oftentimes  as  false  and  insincere 
towards  the  one,  as  their  strictures  are  excessive  and  severe  on  the 
other. 

The  amateurs,  it  should  not  be  forgotten,  render  great  service  to 
the  stage.  Not  only  are  they  ardent  supporters  of  it  themselves,  but 
they  also  create  a  love  for  it  among  many  who  otherwise  would  pro- 
bably never  see  a  theatrical  performance.  There  are  thousands  who, 
under  the  cloak  of  charity,  have  made  their  first  practical  acquaint- 
ance with  stage  plays  at  some  amateur  entertainment.  They  have, 
somewhat  to  their  surprise,  found  the  devil  is  not  so  black  as  he  is 


AUG.  1,  1890.]   AMATEUR  CLUB  AS  A  STEPPING-STONE.      65 

painted,  and  in  time  they  are  led  to  pay  a  visit  to  a  high-class  theatre, 
to  witness  a  high-class  production — "  The  Dead  Heart,"  at  the  Lyceum, 
for  instance  !  Later  on  you  may  find  them  chuckling  over  a  farcical 
comedy — adapted  from  the  French.  By-and-bye,  their  tastes  become 
more  catholic,  and  they  are  tempted  to  enter  the  glittering  portals  of 
the  Gaiety ;  to  gaze  with  sparkling  eyes  upon  the  "  sacred  lamp  of 
burlesque,"  to  watch,  in  ecstatic  pleasure,  the  bewitching  evolutions 
of  the  vestal  virgins  who  so  gracefully  pirouette  upon  the  altar  of 
that  Terpsichorean  Temple.  Small  beginnings  have  sometimes 
great  ends. 

But  there  is  another  and  more  important  means  by  which  the 
amateurs  can  be  of  service  to  both  playgoers  and  play-actors.  Mr. 
Irving  has  said  "  that  he  does  not  know  where  the  actors  of  the 
future  are  to  learn  their  business ;  that  he  is  utterly  at  a  loss  to 
know  how  anyone  who  desires  to  bacome  an  actor  can  get  the 
necessary  training."  These  words,  coming  from  such  an  authority, 
are  surely  sufficiently  gloomy  and  depressing ;  for,  to  those  who  take 
more  than  a  passing  interest  in  the  drama,  and  whose  dearest  wish 
it  is  to  see  on  the  stage  artists  capable  of  adequately  and  faithfully 
representing  the  creations  of  our  great  dramatists,  the  education  and 
training  of  our  young  actors  and  actresses  is  a  subject  of  paramount 
importance. 

Perhaps  I  may  be  excused  if  I  digress  a  little,  and,  leaving  the 
amateurs,  dwell  for  a  few  moments  upon  a  state  of  affairs  which  so 
dismays  and  disheartens  our  leading  tragedian ;  and  after  a  brief  and, 
I  trust,  discrimating  description  of  the  disease,  I  will  state  what  I 
consider  to  be  a  practical  remedy. 

The  actor  of  to-day  starts  his  professional  career  under  conditions 
totally  different  to  the  actor  of  a  generation  ago,  and  naturally  we 
ask  ourselves  whether  these  altered  conditions  are  favourable  or 
otherwise.  The  answer  must,  without  doubt,  be  in  the  negative. 
One  has  only  to  see  our  modern  young  man  actor  in  a  classical  play 
to  be  convinced  of  the  truth  of  this  assertion.  True,  we  have  some 
good — I  may  even  say  great — actors  and  actresses ;  but  how  many 
rungs  down  the  artistic  ladder  have  we  to  descend  ere  we  reach  the 
level  of  what  may  be  called  our  second  rank.  The  explanation  of 
this  is  neither  difficult  nor  far  to  seek.  Those  who  now  are  at  the 
head  of  their  profession  have  won  their  position  by  diut  of  hard 
work,  incessant  study,  years  of  patient  toil,  and  in  the  face  of 
difficulties  and  trials,  the  bare  suggestion  of  which  would  be 
sufficient  to  dishearten  and  dismay  the  majority  of  the  ladies  and 
gentlemen  who  now  honour  the  public  by  occasionally  appearing 
before  them,  and  who  rank  luxurious  clubs  and  fashionable  "  at 
homes  "  among  the  necessaries  of  life. 

As  a  member  of  one  of  the  old  stock  companies,  the  young 
aspirant  for  histrionic  honours  had  to  adapt  himself  to  every  con- 
ceivable class  of  character.  He  had,  comparatively  speaking,  little 
or  no  spare  time,  for  there  was  always  a  rehearsal  to  attend,  or  a  new 
part  to  study,  and,  in  short,  to  use  a  sporting  phrase,  he  was  "  always 


00  THE  THEATRE.  [ALM.  i,  1890. 

in  training."  But  how  does  our  modern  young  man  actor  pass  his 
time  ?  He  rises  late ;  saunters  down  to  his  club,  and  devotes  the  most 
precious  moments  of  his  life  to  the  consumption  of  mild  cigarettes 
and  seltzers  and  whiskies.  He  sneers  at  the  ideal,  and  scoffs  at  honest 
toil.  Lazy  and  listless,  aimless  and  purposeless,  he  is  tossed  from 
wave  to  wave  on  the  ocean  of  life  like  a  water-logged  vessel  in  mid- 
Atlantic,  and,  like  the  useless  derelict,  the  sooner  he  sinks  to  the 
bottom  the  better  for  the  stage  and  all  connected  with  it. 

To  a  young  actor  desirous  of  attaining  proficiency  in  his  art  the 
matinee  S3Tstem  offers  golden  opportunities  ;  but  it  does  not  appear  to 
strike  him  that  it  may  be  made  a  valuable  means  of  education.  Should 
he  have  a  matinee  engagement,  he  pockets  his  fee  with  an  assumed 
air  of  indifference,  and  plays  his  part  with  an  indifference  that  is  not 
assumed.  It  has,  to  him,  no  artistic  value  whatever,  for  unfortunately 
he  lacks  the  true  artistic  spirit.  The  painter,  musician,  and  singer 
spend  years  in  endeavouring  to  acquire  a  perfect  knowledge  of  their 
art  ere  they  venture  to  appear  in  public  ;  but  our  young  actor  prefers 
to  learn  his  at  the  playgoers'  expense,  and  like  an  ignorant  and  un- 
skilful dentist,  he  tortures  and  maddens  his  helpless  victims. 

That  these  assertions  are  founded  on  fact  is  proved  by  the  doleful 
utterances  we  occasionally  hear  from  a  few  of  the  more  earnest 
among  them.  There  are  those  who  clamour  for  a  State-aided  school ; 
there  arc  others  who  say  we  must  revert  to  the  stock  company 
system.  But  one  would  as  surely  fail  in  an  artistic  sense  as 
the  other  would  in  a  commercial.  Provincial  stock  companies  are 
things  of  the  past,  and  cannot  be  revived.  A  State-aided  school 
would  quickly  become  fossilized,  and  produce  nothing  but  dramatic 
dummies.  Whatever  is  done  must  be  done  by  the  actors  themselves, 
and  it  must  be  both  self-contained  and  self-supporting.  A  step  in  the 
right  direction  was  tak«n  a  few  years  ago  when  the  Dramatic  Students' 
Society  was  formed  ;  but  that  collapsed  through  sheer  inanition  and 
bad  management. 

What,  then,  can  be  suggested  that  shall  not  only  take  the  place  of 
the  old  provincial  training*  and  remedy  the  evils  of  long  runs,  but 
shall  also  combine  efficiency  with  independence.  For  our  answer 
we  need  not  look  far.  The  means  lie  ready  to  hand  only  awaiting 
development.  The  future  School  of  Dramatic  Art  is  the  amateur 
dramatic  club.  Possibly  the  young  gentleman  who  has  been  six 
months  in  the  profession  will  smile  with  disdain  at  the  bare  sugges- 
tion of  associating  with  amateurs  ;  but  if  he  will,  for  a  few  moments, 
put  aside  his  pride  and  superciliousness  ;  substitute  for  it  a  little 
common  sense  ;  thoughtfully  consider  the  following  brief  sug- 
gestions, he  may  probably  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  scheme — 
the  outlines  of  which  I  will  now  give — is  neither  utterly  ridiculous 
nor  altogether  beneath  his  notice  : — 

(1)  The  formation  of  a  Grand  Central  Club,  to  which  all  amateur  clubs  shall 
have  the  right  to  be  affiliated  on  payment  of  an  annual  subscription. 

(2)  A  council  to  be  elected  annually,  to  which  each  amateur  club  in  union 
with  the  Central  Club  shall  send  a  duly  appointed  delegate. 

(3)  Managers  of  London  theatres  to  be  ey-officio  members  of  the  council. 


AUG.  l,  1890.  j   AMATEUR  CLUB  ASA  STEPPING-STONE.    67 

(4)  Representatives  from  the  council  to  attend  performances  of  affiliated 
clubs  to  judge  of  the  talents  and  qualifications  of  their  members  and  to  report 
thereon. 

(5)  The  formation  of  elocutionary,  fencing  and  other  classes  under  competent 
instructors. 

(G)  Four  performances  to  be  given  annually  at  a  West-end  theatre,  under  the 
direction  of  an  experienced  stage  manager. 

The  scheme,  however,  to  succeed,  must  be  initiated  by  pro- 
fessionals. It  is  for  them  to  seek  the  co-operation  of  the  amateurs. 
tThey  need  not  fear  the  result.  The  leading  clubs  would,  without 
doubt,  give  a  generous  and  hearty  response  to  their  invitation,  and 
the  problem  of  how  we  shall  train  our  actors  of  the  future  would 
soon  receive  a  practical  solution.  The  many  advantages  of  such  a 
club  must  be  obvious  to  all.  Anyone  desirous  of  entering  the  pro- 
fession would,  in  the  first  place,  become  a  member  of  an  amateur 
club ;  then,  if  he  has  talent,  he  will,  in  time,  attract  the  attention  of 
the  central  council ;  this  will  be  followed  by  an  invitation  to  appear 
in  one  of  the  big  shows,  which,  in  its  turn,  will  in  all  probability 
lead  to  an  engagement  by  a  manager  who  has  witnessed  his  efforts. 
If,  on  the  contrary,  the  would-be  actor  has  no  qualifications  for  the- 
stage,  he  would  never  get  beyond  the  amateur  ranks;  the  profession 
would  be  spared  an  incompetent  member,  and  he,  probably,  a  life  of 
disappointment  and  despair.  Thus  the  wheat  would  be  separated 
from  the  chaff. 

Again,  in  these  days  of  long  runs,  the  Club  would  offer  to  an  actor- 
engaged  in  some  small  part  in  a  successful  piece,  opportunities  for 
showing  he  was  worthy  of  something  better,  of  something  worth  the 
doing ;  and  it  would  also  counteract,  in  a  measure,  the  deadening 
mental  effect  which  a  long  run,  like  six  months  on  the  tread- 
mill, must  inevitably  produce.  Among  the  amateurs  he  would  find 
men  who  devote  themselves  to  the  drama  simply  because  they  love- 
it.  Their  enthusiasm  and  zeal  would  excite  and  stimulate  his  ambi- 
tion, arouse  his  energies,  and  inspire  him  with  a  determination  to 
excel  and  surpass  his  non-professional  associates,  and  by  this  friendly 
rivalry,  not  only  the  actor,  but  also  the  public  and  the  drama  would 
benefit  considerably. 

But  the  club  must,  above  all  things,  have  the  active  support 
of  the  theatrical  manager.  It  must  be  clearly  and  distinctly  under- 
stood that  he  will  regard  it  as  his  recruiting  ground,  and  that  it  shall 
be  to  the  stage  what  our  great  military  schools  are  to  the  army. 
Immediately  the  young  aspirant  for  histrionic  honours  realises  this, 
and  that  it  is  a  safe,  sure,  and  inexpensive  means  of  attaining  the 
object  of  his  ambition,  he  will  eagerly  avail  himself  of  the  advantages 
it  offers.  We  shall  then  hear  no  more  of  State-aided  schools,  for  a. 
sound,  healthy,  and  independent  system  will  exist,  whereby  the  actor 
of  the  future  can  be  trained  and  educated  ;  a  system  which  will  enable 
him  to  honourably  enter  a  noble  profession,  instead  of  creeping  in 
by  stealth  at  the  back  door. 


68  THE  THEATRE.  [Ac:.,  i,  1390. 


<My  Luggage." 

BY  HARRIETT  JAY. 
Author  of"  The  Queen  of  Connaught"  etc.,  &c. 


WO  minutes  later  and  I  should  have  missed  the  train.  In- 
deed, as  it  was,  it  would  most  certainly  have  steamed  off 
without  me  if  I  had  not  been  particularly  nimble  upon  my 
feet,  for  even  as  I  was  taking  my  ticket  I  heard  the  guard 
blowing  his  whistle  ;  I  rushed  out  on  to  the  platform, 
clinging  on  to  the  man  who  had  possession  of  my  luggage, 
and  imagining  in  some  vague  sort  of  way  that  my  appear- 
ance would  cause  the  train  to  wait.  Whether  or  not  it  had  that  effect 
I  do  not  know ;  I  was  only  conscious  of  being  seized  and  hurried 
along  the  platform,  of  being  thrust  into  a  carriage,  and  of  having  my 
luggage  thrust  in  after  me,  of  hearing  the  door  shut  with  a  bang,  and 
of  listening  again  to  the  shrill  whistle  of  the  guard  as  the  train  began 
to  glide  slowly  out  of  the  station. 

For  a  minute  or  so  I  sat  perfectly  still  upon  the  seat  on  which  I 
had  fallen,  utterly  unable  to  speak  or  look  or  move ;  the  window 
near  which  I  sat  was  open,  a  refreshing  breeze  blew  upon  my  face, 
and  by  degrees  it  revived  me.  The  loud  thumping  of  my  heart 
ceased,  the  spinning  and  whirling  which  had  been  going  on  in 
my  head  passed  away,  and  I  looked  around  me  to  ascertain  if  I 
was  alone. 

I  was  not  alone.  My  sole  companion,  a  gentleman,  sat  in  a  remote 
corner  of  the  carriage,  his  legs  stretched  out  and  crossed,  his  head 
and  face  completely  hidden  by  a  newspaper,  in  which  he  was 
apparently  so  engrossed  as  to  be  quite  unaware  of  my  existence.  My 
gaze  rested  upon  him  for  a  moment  only,  then  it  wandered  to  my 
luggage,  which  had  been  thrust  so  unceremoniously  into  the  carriage 
after  me,  as  the  train  had  steamed  away.  There  it  was,  scattered 
about  everywhere,  on  the  seats,  and  on  the  floor ;  rugs  and  umbrellas, 
travelling  bags,  and  even  a  moderately-sized  portmanteau,  which,  in 
the  ordinary  course  of  things,  would  have  been  placed  in-  the  luggage 
van,  but  which,  in  answer  to  my  cry,  the  dazed  porter  had  shot  into 
the  compartment  with  the  rest.  It  was  certainly  a  goodly  array,  and 
it  seemed  to  be  incommoding  my  fellow  passenger,  who  now  shrank 
into  a  corner  and  put  his  feet  on  the  opposite  seat  in  order  to  avoid 
treading  on  it,  so  I  commenced  at  once  to  move  some  of  it  out  of  his 
way.  This  I  did  very  quietly  in  order  to  avoid  disturbing  him,  but 
my  caution  was  quite  unnecessary,  for  during  the  whole  of  the 
time  that  I  was  so  occupied,  he  never  once  moved,  nor  did  he  show 


AUG.  1,1890.]  "MYLU&&AGE."  69 

his  face.  When  I  had  finished  I  settled  myself  in  a  corner  as  remote 
from  him  as  possible,  and  took  from  my  bag  a  novel,  which  I  began 
to  read.  I  was  to  descend  at  the  next  station,  but  as  an  hour  must 
elapse  before  that  next  station  could  be  reached,  I  arranged  myself 
comfortably.  I  wrapped  a  great  skin  rug  about  my  feet,  and,  resting 
my  head  comfortably  on  the  cushions  of  the  carriage,  prepared-  to 
enjoy  my  book. 

I  had  been  reading  for  some  little  time  when  suddenly  something 
compelled  me  to  look  up,  and  I  turned  my  eyes  to  the  place  occupied 
by  my  companion.  He  had  dropped  his  paper,  and  was  now  stead- 
fastly regarding  me.  He  was  a  middle-aged  man,  and  tolerably  hand- 
some. He  was  tall,  square-shouldered,  broad-chested,  with  powerful 
arms  and  legs  ;  his  eyes  were  dark,  his  skin  an  olive  brown,  and  his 
hair  iron  grey. 

We  regarded  each  other  for  a  minute  or  so  in  silence,  then,  seeing 
that  he  made  no  attempt  to  speak,  I  looked  at  my  portmanteau,  which 
was  lying  on  its  side  quite  near  to  his  feet,  and  remarked  that  I  hoped 
it  did  not  incommode  him. 

"  Not  in  the  least,"  he  replied,  never  once  taking  his  eyes  from 
my  face. 

His  steady  and  fixed  gaze  abashed  me.  I  moved  uneasily  on  my 
seat,  turned  half  round,  and  instead  of  returning  to  the  perusal  of  my 
book,  I  looked  out  of  the  carriage  window,  letting  my  eyes  wander 
carelessly  over  the  fields,  hedges,  and  ditches,  which  seemed  to  be 
shooting  rapidly  past,  but  all  the  time  I  felt  that  the  eyes  of  my 
companion  were  fixed  upon  me. 

At  last  they  forced  me  to  turn  round  and  look  at  him  again.  This 
time  it  was  he  who  spoke. 

"You  nearly  missed  the  train,"  he  said.  I  assented,  and  was 
turning  again  towards  the  window,  when  he  continued  : 

"  Tell  me,  how  did  it  happen  ?  " 

"  How  did  what  happen  ?  "  I  asked,  facing  him  again. 

"  How  did  this  happen  ?  "  he  said.  "Why  didn't  you  start  in  time  ?  " 

"  I  did  start  in  time,"  I  replied,  "  but  our  cab  collided  with  a  van 
and  was  disabled  ;  we  were  compelled  to  get  another.  All  this  took 
up  some  time,  and  nearly  caused  us  to  miss  the  train." 

"  Us  ?  "  queried  my  mysterious  companion.     "  You  are  alone  !  " 

"  I  hope  not,"  I  replied.  "  My  maid  was  with  me  on  the  platform, 
and  I  trust  she  is  in  the  train  somewhere  ;  but  really  it  was  such  a 
scramble  to  get  in  that  I  should  not  be  the  least  surprised  if " 

I  stopped  very  suddenly,  for  my  companion  had  evidently  had 
enough  of  my  explanation,  and  had  returned,  without  the  slightest 
ceremony,  to  the  study  of  his  paper.  "  An  ill-bred  boor,"  I  remarked 
inwardly.  "  I  will  not  open  my  lips  to  him  again." 

For  some  time  there  was  silence.  I  read  until  my  eyes  ached,  then 
I  looked  at  the  landscape,  then  I  rested  my  head  on  the  cushions  and 
closed  my  eyes.  I  was  fast  falling  into  a  slight  dose  when  I  was 
rudely  awakened. 

The  train,  the  speed  of  which  had  been  momentarily  increasing, 


70  THE  THEATRE.  [AUG.  i,  1890. 

was  going  along  at  express  pace,  and  the  carriage  in  which  I  sat 
rocked  like  a  ship  at  sea.  My  companion,  who  had  deserted  his 
corner,  was  busily  employed  in  examining  my  luggage,  in  scrutinizing 
my  portmanteau,  and  feeling  the  weight  of  my  various  bags,  a  pro- 
ceeding which  astonished  me  not  a  little.  Utterly  at  a  loss  what  to 
say,  I  sat  and  silently  watched  his  movements. 
Presently  he  turned  to  me. 

"  Do  you  notice  how  the  carriage  is  rocking  ?  "  he  said,  raising  his 
voice  so  as  to  make  himself  heard,  and  holding  011  to  the  rack  in 
order  to  prevent  himself  from  being  unceremoniously  shot  into 
my  lap. 

I  replied  that  I  did  notice  it,  but  that  it  was  easily  accounted  for, 
as  we  wore  travelling  at  a  great  speed. 

"  It's  not  that  at  all,"  he  replied.     "  It's  the  impedimenta." 
"  The  impedimenta  ?  " 

"  Yes,  your  luggage  !  "  he  replied  in  a  still  shriller  tone.  "  There 
is  too  much  of  it ;  the  carriage  is  over- weighted,  and  will  very  likely 
run  off  the  line  !  " 

I  looked  at  my  companion  more  carefully  now,  to  discover,  if 
possible,  whether  he  was  given  to  practical  joking.  The  expression 
of  his  face  was  perfectly  serious,  but  I  observed  now  for  the  first 
time  that  there  was  an  odd  look  in  his  eyes.  What  was  it  ?  I  had 
never  seen  a  look  like  it  in  any  eyes  before.  I  was  still  looking  at 
him,  still  wondering  in  what  spirit  I  should  reply  to  his  curious 
remark,  when  he  spoke  again. 

"The  luggage  is  much  too  heavy,"  he  said  in  an  injured  tone. 
"  It  will  cause  an  accident." 
This  was  going  a  little  too  far. 

"Excuse  me,  sir,"  I  said  stiffly,  "but  I  think  you  are  talking 
nonsense." 

With  this  I  turned  away  again  as  if  to  close  the  conversation,  but 
my  companion  was  not  to  be  so  easily  put  down.  Finding  that  talking 
was  of  no  avail,  he  resorted  to  action.  He  let  down  the  window 
nearest  to  him,  lifted  my  dressing  bag  from  the  rack,  and  deliberately 
threw  it  out  on  to  the  line. 

This  proceeding  so  astonished  me  that  for  a  moment  I  could 
neither  move  nor  speak.  Then  I  saw  him  make  for  my  Gladstone 
bag.  In  a  moment  I  was  up,  and  had  laid  a  detaining  hand  upon 
his  arm. 

"  What  are  you  doing  ?  "  I  cried. 

But  in  a  moment,  and  without  a  word,  he  had  shaken  me  off,  and 
had  seized  my  luckless  bag.  I  flew  to  the  window  and  shut  it,  then, 
placing  my  back  against  the  door  of  the  carriage,  I  faced  him,  and 
angrily  repeated  my  question. 

"  What  am  I  doing  ?  "  replied  he  in  a  perfectly  unruffled  tone.  "  I 
am  going  to  throw  out  this  bag." 

"  You  are  going  to  do  nothing  of  the  kind,"  I  replied,  hotly.  "  I 
object  to  having  my  property  disposed  of  in  this  way.  If  your 
motive  is  to  rob  me,  all  I  can  say  is  that  you  go  about  your  work  in. 


AUG.  i,  1890. j  " MY  LUGGAGE:'  n 

a,  very  clumsy  fashion.  Pat  down  my  bag,  if  you  please,  or  I  will 
pull  the  check  string,  have  the  train  stopped,  and  give  you  into  the 
custody  of  the  guard." 

"  0,  you  will,  will  you  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir,  I  will.  I  suppose  you  think,  since  we  are  alone,  I  ain 
defenceless  and  bound  to  submit  to  any  indignity  you  may  put  upon 
me,  but  let  me  tell  you,  sir,  that  though  I  am  only  a  woman,  I  can 
defend  myself  !  " 

I  spoke  very  bravely,  but  I  was  gradually  growing  hysterical ;  in- 
deed, at  the  moment,  I  would  gladly  have  given  the  half  of  all  my 
worldly  possessions  to  have  found  myself  standing  in  safety  on 
mother  earth.  I  still  stood  blocking  the  window,  and  I  kept  my 
eyes  fixed  upon  my  companion,  expecting  to  see  him  produce  some 
deadly  weapon.  All  he  did,  however,  was  to  stand  grasping  my  bag, 
and  request  me,  in  the  most  polite  manner  possible,  to  move  aside  in 
order  that  he  might  have  the  pleasure  of  casting  it  out. 

This  I  refused  to  do,  whereupon  he  calmly  walked  to  the  opposita 
window  and  let  it  down.  Before  he  could  cast  out  the  bag,  however, 
I  had  seized  his  arm. 

"Are  you  intoxicated,"  I  cried,  "or  mad  ?" 

Scarcely  had  the  words  passed  my  lips  when  the  bag  was  cast  upon 
the  floor  of  the  carriage,  and  I  felt  the  grip  of  a  tiger  upon  both  my 
arms.  The  face  of  the  man,  which  was  now  close  to  mine,  had  sud- 
danly  become  livid  ;  the  eyes,  which  had  grown  wild  and  bloodshot, 
glared  into  mine  as  he  hissed  at  me. 

"  Mad  ?  Yes,  they  all  say  I'm  mad,  and  now  you  echo  it.  They 
have  tried  to  kill  me,  and  now  you  are  trying  to  kill  me  by  overloading 
the  carriage.  But  I  will  cast  all  the  things  out ;  nothing  shall 
remain,  for  I  don't  mean  to  be  sacrificed." 

So  saying  he  released  me,  and  seizing  up  my  bag,  cast  it  out  upon 
the  line  without  my  being  able  to  put  out  a  hand  to  save  it. 

I  don't  think  I  am  a  coward,  but  the  situation  was  one  calculated 
to  appal  a  braver  woman  than  me.  For  a  moment  I  felt  as  if  my  senses 
were  deserting  me,  then  by  an  effort  I  pulled  myself  together  and 
set  about  thinking  what  I  must  do.  I  was  afraid  to  look  at  my  watch, 
but  I  calculated  that  it  would  be  fully  half-an-hour  before  my  desti- 
nation was  reached.  Should  I  pull  the  check  string  and  stop  the 
train  ?  No  ;  that  was  now  an  impossibility.  My  companion,  having 
recovered  his  composure,  had  quietly  returned  to  his  corner,  but  I 
•could  see  that  he  was  watching  me  as  a  cat  watches  a  mouse,  and  any 
attempt  on  my  part  to  summon  assistance,  would,  I  felt  sure,  be  dan- 
gerous. The  only  course  open  to  me  was  to  exhibit  a  composure 
•equal  to  that  of  my  companion,  to  fall  in  with  his  eccentricities,  in 
fact,  to  ward  off  any  further  paroxysms  of  madness  until  our  desti- 
nation should  be  reached. 

Having  arrived  at  this  conclusion,  I  quietly  sat  down  to  await  the 
course  of  events.  The  train  having  slackened  its  speed,  was  now 
running  along  smoothly  enough.  My  companion,  who  had  now  the 
appearance  of  being  the  most  amiable,  the  most  sane  of  men,  had 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI  B 


72  THE  THE  A  TEE.  [AUG.  i,  1890. 

re-settled  himself  in  his  corner,  returned  to  his  paper,  and  was  deeply 
engrossed  in  the  news. 

I  opened  my  book  again,  but  not  one  word  could  I  read,  for  my 
eyes,  instead  of  remaining  fixed  upon  the  letterpress,  wandered  rest- 
lessly over  the  landscape  ;  then  I  took  cursory  glances  at  my  com- 
panion's face.  I  found  myself  counting  the  minutes  as  they  dragged 
wearily  along,  looking  despairingly  at  the  stations  as  we  shot  rapidly 
through  them,  and  praying  devoutly  that  my  destination  might  soon 
be  reached. 

Had  the  train  continued,  as  it  then  was,  to  go  along  smoothly  and 
evenly,  I  doubt  not  but  I  should  have  reached  my  destination  without 
further  unpleasantness,  for  now  that  the  rocking  of  the  carriage  had 
ceased,  the  mind  of  my  companion  seemed  to  be  quite  at  rest.  Un- 
fortunately, however,  we  shot  rapidly  round  a  curve,  the  carriage 
was  violently  shaken,  my  companion  dropped  his  paper,  I  dropped 
my  book,  and  we  stared  at  each  other.  This  time  he  said  nothing. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Annals  of  the  Bath  Stage, 

BY  WALTER  CALVERT. 


PART  III. 
THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY — 1700-1750. 


,N  the  opening  of  this  century,  Bath  could  not  boast  of  any 
place  of  amusement,  not  even  a  ball-room.  The  Duke  of 
Beaufort,  however,  became  the  patron  of  the  city,  and  was 
looked  upon  as  the  first  Master  of  the  Ceremonies,  in  collect- 
ing the  company  together  in  a  temporary  booth  on  the  Bowl- 
ing Green,  and  on  special  occasions  in  the  Town  Hall.  His 
Grace  introduced  a  Captain  Webster  to  preside  over  the  assemblies  ; 
but  gaming  became  so  much  the  rage  among  all  ranks  that  it  took 
the  lead  over  every  other  species  of  amusement.  Public  attention 
was,  no  doubt,  called  to  the  city  by  the  production  of  a 
play  at  Drury  Lane  in  1701,  entitled,  "  The  Bath  ;  or,  The  Western 


AUG.  i,  1890.]      ANNALS  OF  THE  BATH  STAGE. 


73 


Lass,"  written  by  D'Urfrey.  The  comedy  itself  was  of  no 
value.  It  justified  Dryden's  remark  to  a  friend  some  years  before, 
who  had  said,  "Mr.  D'Urfrey  cannot  write  a  worse  piece."  "If  you 
knew  my  friend  Tom  as  I  do,  you  would  know  that  he'll  write  many 
a  worse  piece."  The  first  scene  of  the  play  is  said  to  be  in  the 
Kind's  Bath — that  is,  in  a  room  adjoining  to  the  Bath.  The  Sergeant 
of  the  Bath  complains  to  Col.  Hairbrain.  The  Colonel  replies,  "  His 
bathing  naked  is  very  nauseous,  'tis  true,  but  then  he  has  guides  for 
his  example."  To  explain  this,  John  Wood,  the  elder,  tells  us  that 
at  that  period  there  were  "  sergeants  to  preside  over  the  bath,  who 
bear  the  rank  of  gentlemen,"  cloth-women,  and  bath  guides,  the 
rewards  being  honorary.  The  former  attended  and  assisted  the 
bathers ;  the  latter  supplying  linen  and  accompanying  them  into 
the  hot  waters. 

BEAU  NASH. 

According  to  the  play-bills  of  Old  Drury,  we  find  in  the  season  of 

1703,  as  Queen  Anne  was  at  Bath, 
the  company  of  that  theatre  per- 
forming in  the  western  city  until 
October.  Her  Majesty's  sojourn 
naturally  drew  with  it  an  influx  of 
those  persons  who  cannot  exist 
without  the  excitement  of  the  metro- 
polis, and  it  is  from  this  point  the 
celebrity  of  fashionable  Bath  takes 
its  start.  At  this  juncture,  the 
afterwards  celebrated  Richard  Nash 
first  visited  the  city,  and  was  ap- 
pointed successor  to  Captain  Web- 
ster (who  was  killed  in  a  duel  in 
1701)  as  M.C.,  an  office  for  which  he 
was  admirably  qualified  by  an 
elegant  taste  and  uncommon  vi- 
vacity.* 


BEAU  XASH. 

From  a  painting  by  T.  Hudson,  1740. 


*  Douglas  Jerrold,  in  his  three-act  comedy  entitled  i(  Beau  Nash  "  (produced  at  the 
Haymarket  Theatre  in  1834)  graphically  describes  the  old  Beau's  character  in  the 
following  dialogue,  taken  from  the  opening  scene  of  the  first  act : — 

WILTON  :  Is  King  Nash  really  the  magnifico  that  rumour  trumpets  him  1 

DERBY  :  He  is  in  Bath  the  despot  of  the  mode  ;  the  Nero  of  the  realm  of  skirts  ; 
the  Tiberius  of  a  silk  stocking. 

WIL.  :  And  what  may  be  his  kingship's  origin  and  history  ? 

DEE.  :  Tis  said  his  father  was  a  blower  of  glass  ;  and  they  who  best  know  Nash 
see  in  the  son  confirmation  of  the  legend.  TTis  certain  our  monarch  started  in  life 
in  a  red  coat ;  changed  it  for  a  templar's  suit  of  black  ;  played  and  elbowed  his  way 
up  the  backstairs  of  lashion  ;  came  to  our  city — championed  the  virtue  of  the  wells 
against  the  malice  of  a  physician  ;  drove  the  doctor  from  his  post ;  founded  the 
pump-room  and  assembly-house  ;  mounted  the  throne  of  etiquette  ;  put  on  her  crown 
of  peacock -plumes  ;  and  here  he  sits,  Richard  Nash,  by  the  grace  of  impudence, 
King  of  Bath  ! 

WlL.  :   And  what  is  the  creature's  character  ? 

DER.  :  'Tis  made  up  of  equal  patches  of  black  and  white ;  a  moral  chess-board  ; 
the  moves  once  known,  readily  played  upon. 


74  THE  THEATRE.  [AUG.  i,  1890. 

THE   FIRST  BATH   THEATRE. 

The  heroes  of  the  Sock  and  Buskin  soon  became  a  permanent  body, 
and  performed  in  a  playhouse  which  was  built  in  1705  on  the  site 
now  occupied  by  the  Royal  Mineral  Water  Hospital,  at  the  corner  of 
Parsonage  Lane.     It  was  erected  by  a  Mr.  George  Trim  at  a  cost  of 
£1,300,  which  sum,  Wood  tells  us,  was  subscribed  by  persons  of  the 
highest  rank,  who  permitted  their  coats  of  arms  to  be  engraven  on 
the  inside  of  the  house  as  a  public  testimony  of   their  liberality 
towards  it.  Mainwaring,  in  his  "Annals  of  Bath,"  tells  us  that  this  play- 
house (sic  1730)  was  "  the  property  of  Widow  Poore,  and  under  the 
management  of  Hornby,  a  comedian.     But  as  gaming  was  the  pre- 
vailing rage  at  the  time,  the  theatre  met  with  very  indifferent 
encouragement,  and  the  performers  were   hardly  able  to   support 
themselves.     Lady  Hawley  afterwards  became  the  purchaser  of  the 
property,  but  that  did  not  mend  the  condition  of  the  actors.     The 
theatre   was  under  her  ladyship's   ball-room,   and  the  seats  were 
placed  one  above  the  other,  until  they  reached  within  four  feet  of 
the  ceiling  ;   there  was  only  one  box,  placed  above  the  door,  which 
held  four  persons,  and  the  price  of  admittance  was  half-a-crown  to 
every  part  of  the  house.     Thirty  pounds  was  the  receipt  of  the 
fullest  house,  and  her  ladyship  was  entitled  to  a  third  share  of  the 
profits,  and  one-fourth  for  the  use  of  the  scenes  and  dresses.     The 
landing  expense  was  £2  10s.  per  night,   which  included  music, 
attendants,  bills,  and  tallow  candles ;   the  remainder  was  divided 
-among   twelve  performers."     Under  these   circumstances  it  is  not 
.surprising  that  there  is  but  little  to  record  with  regard  to  the  plays 
presented  on  these  boards,  or  the  actors  that  represented  the  various 
characters  in  them.     There  are  but  few  chronicles  of  the  companies 
that  visited  Bath  at  this  period.     His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Grafton's 
;sprvants  were  acting  in  a  play  entitled,  "  Love  at  a  Venture,"  in 
1706,    at    "  the  new    Theatre,    Bath,"    and    in     the     same    year 
Steele's  friend,  Dick  Escourt,  of  Beefsteak  Club  fame,  was  perform- 
ing   at   this    house.       Every  evening  he  entertained  the  audience 
with    a    variety    of    little    catches    and    nights    of    humour    that 
pleased  all  but   his   critics.     When  he  impersonated  his   original 
character  of  Sergeant  Kite  in  the  "  Recruiting  Officer  "  at  the  above 
theatre,  16th  September,  the  news  of  the  victory  gained  by  the  Duke 
of  Savoy  and  Prince  Eugene  reached  Bath  the  same  day,  so  he  added 
to  his  song  in  the  second  act  : — 

"  The  noble  Captain  Prince  Eugene 
Has  beaten  French,  Orleans,  and  Marsin, 
And  march'd  up  and  relieved  Turin 

Over  the  hills  and  far  away." 

It  is  recorded  that  several  persons  of  quality  were  present  on  this 
occasion.  It  was  at  this  theatre  that  Garrick's  first  manager,  Henry 
Giffard,  made  his  first  appearance  in  public  in  171'.),  and  here  also 
that  William  Mynitt,  according  to  Chetwood,  "  was  solicited  to  add  a 
promising  member  to  the  company  of  Bath,  where  there  is  a  regular 
theatre  and  an  audience  as  difficult  to  b'e  pleased  as  that  in  London, 


AUG.  i,  1890.]       ANNALS  OF  THE  BATH  STAGE.  75 

being   generally   persons  of   the  highest   rank  that  frequent  those 
diversions  in  the  capital." 

The  city,  however,  did  not  rely  solely  on  the  drama  and  gaming 
for  its  amusement,  as  Addison  describes  in  an  entertaining  contribu- 
tion to  the  Spectator  (No.  179,  Sept.  25th,  1711),  a  whistling  match, 
which  he,  no  doubt,  witnessed  when  visiting  his  friend  Tickell,  in 
1708,  during  the  latter's  residence  in  Bath. 

"BATH   UNMASKED"   AND  OTHER  PLAYS. 

In  the  spring  season  of  1725  the  comedy  of  "Bath  Unmasked" 
was  produced  at  the  theatre  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  It  described 
Bath  as  made  up  of  very  unprincipled  people,  with  a  good  lord  to 
about  a  score  of  knaves  and  hussies.  John  Hippisley,  who  origi- 
nated the  character  of  Sir  Captious  Whiffle,  took  a  conspicuous  part 
in  the  Bath  drama  in  after  years.  This  play  was  the  first,  and  not 
lucky  essay  of  miserable  Gabriel  Odingsell,  who,  nine  years  later,  in 
a  fit  of  madness,  hanged  himself  in  his  house  at  Westminster. 

The  same  year  Defoe  visited  Bath,  and  makes  the  following  refer- 
ence to  the  theatre  in  his  "  Tour  Through  Great  Britain  "  : — "  In  the 
afternoon  there  is  generally  a  play — though  the  decorations  are  mean , 
and  the  performance  accordingly — but  it  answers,  for  the  company  (pre- 
sumably the  audience)  here  make  the  play  to  say  no  more."  A  few 
years  later,  however,  saw  a  change.  Under  Nash's  influence  the 
attractions  of  the  city  increased,  and  the  drama,  playing  a  secondary 
part  to  gambling,  which  took  the  foremost  place  in  the  amusement, 
of  Bath,  soon  began  to  bud. 

In  the  spring  season  of  1728  Gay  produced  his  most  successful 
Beggar's  Opera  at  the  theatre  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  and  it  was- 
received  with  greater  applause  than  was  ever  known.  This  play, 
written  in  ridicule  of  the  Italian  Opera,  was  first  offered  to  Gibber 
at  Drury  Lane,  and  rejected  ;  it  being  then  carried  to  John  Rich,  had 
the  effect,  as  was  ludicrously  said,  of  making  Gay  rich  and  Rich  gay. 
Besides  being  acted  in  London  sixty-three  days  without  interrup- 
tion, and  renewed  the  next  season  with  equal  applause,  it  spread  to 
all  the  great  towns  of  England,  was  played  in  many  places  to  the 
thirtieth  and  fortieth  time,  and  at  Bath  and  Bristol  fifty.  Gay  visited 
Bath  in  1721 . 

At  the  time  of  its  production  in  the  former  city,  William  Con- 
greve  was  sojourning  there  for  the  benefit  of  the  waters.  He  was 
much  afflicted  with  gout,  and  in  making  a  tour  to  Bath  was  unfor- 
tunately overturned  in  his  chariot,  by  which  it  is  supposed  he  sus- 
tained some  inward  bruise,  which  ultimately  caused  his  death. § 
THE  SECOND  BATH  PLAYHOUSE. 

The  Act  of  Parliament  inhibiting  unlicensed  playhouses  was 
passed  in  the  year  1737,  and  the  Bath  Theatre  was  closed  and 

§  In  1713  Gay  brought  a  comedy,  called  "  The  Wife  of  Bath,"  upon  the  stage,  but  it 
received  no  applause.  He  printed  it,  however,  and  seventeen  years  after,  having 
altered  it,  and,  as  he  thought,  adapted  it  more  to  the  public  taste,  he  offered  it  again  to 
the  town  ;  but  although  he  was  flushed  with  the  success  of  the  Beggar's  Opera,  had 
the  mortification  to  see  it  again  rejected. — Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets. 


76  THE   THEATRE.  [AUG.  1,  1890. 

demolished  and  gave  place  to  the  Mineral  Water  Hospital,  the  build- 
ing of  which  was  commenced  in  1738.  Dramatic  representations 
were  transferred  to  a  large  apartment,  fitted  up  for  the  purpose, 
under  the  Lower  Assembly  Rooms  on  the  Terrace  Walk  (where  the 
Literary  and  Scientific  Institution  now  stands),  and  were  con- 
ducted by  one  Mr.  Simpson.  Here  Beau  Nash  presided,  and  the 
eccentric  Mrs.  Charke,  disguised  as  a  man  and  known  as  Mr.  Brown, 
acted,  according  to  her  biography,f  for  some  time  as  prompter. 
Performances  were  also  given  in  a  theatre  in  Kingsmead  Street, 
which,  in  the  playbills  of  that  time,  was  termed  "  The  New  Theatre." 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  was  nothing  more  than  a  room  about  twenty- 
five  feet  wide  and  fifty  feet  long,  with  a  gallery  at  the  end,  opposite 
the  stage.  It  was  probably  built  about  the  year  1723.  Notwith- 
standing the  stricture  of  the  law,  the  former  of  these  houses, 
patronised  by  the  poet  Pope,  continued  unmolested  for  ten  years 
after  that  period,  though  it  had  not  received  the  sanction  of  the 
legislature. 

QUEST'S  RETIREMENT. 

About  this  time  James  Quin  was  the  greatest  actor  on  the  London 
stage,  and  continued  to  be  so  until  David  Garrick  burst  upon  the 
town.  Then  began  the  battle  between  the  old  school  and  the  new 
which  ultimately  terminated  in  the  defeat  of  the  former. 
But  the  old  actor  came  well  out  of  the  fray,  for  in  one  year  Rich 
paid  him  £1,000,  the  largest  sum  which  had,  until  then,  ever  been 
given  to  any  performer.  The  theatres  at  Bath  could  not  have  been 
in  a  very  flourishing  condition  during  the  excitement  in  town,  for 
we  read  of  performances  being  held  at  the  public  inns  in  opposition 
to  them.  However,  at  the  end  of  the  year  1748  Quin  took  umbrage 
at  Rich's  behaviour,  and  retired  in  a  fit  of  spleen  and  resentment  to 
Bath,  in  disgust  at  Garrick's  success,  notwithstanding  his  being 
under  engagements  to  that  manager.  Though  Rich  ought  to  have 
known  that  Quin  never  put  up  with  any  insult,  and  though  he  too 
late  repented  of  what  he  had  done,  yet  he  thought  by  treating  him 
with  silent  contempt,  to  make  him  submit  to  his  own  terms.  On 
the  other  hand,  Quin,  whose  generous  heart  began  now  to  relent, 
having  used  his  old  acquaintance  so  cavalierly,  resolved  to  sacrifice 
his  resentment  to  his  friendship,  and  wrote  early  the  next  season, 
hoping  for  a  recall,  a  laconic  epistle  to  Rich  in  these  words — 
"  I  am  at  Bath.— QUIN." 

Rich  thought  this  by  no  means  a  sufficient  apology  for  his 
behaviour,  and  returned  an  answer,  in  almost  as  laconic  though  not 
quite  so  civil  a  manner — 

"Stay  there  and  be  damned. — Rtcu." 

This  reply  was  the  cause  of  Quin  quitting  the  stage,  for  as  he  and 
Garrick  did  not  agree  well  together  whilst  they  continued  rival 
actors,  he  could  not  brook  submitting  to  his  competitor  in  dramatic 


t  See  "Queen  of  Trumps"  (with  portrait),  THE  THEATRE,  July  and  August,  1880. 


AUG.  1,  1890.]      ANNALS  OF  THE  BATH  STAGE. 


77 


fame  ;  and  as  he  now  took  a  firm  resolution  of  never  engaging  again 
with  so  insolent  a  blockhead,  as  he  stj^led  Rich  for  this  answer,  there 
was  no  theatrical  door  open  for  him,  without  he  had  turned  opera 
singer. 

Having  thus  been  vanquished  after  arriving  at  the  summit  of  his 
profession,  he  prudently  retired  from  the  stage,  and  settled  at  Bath,| 
remarking  that  he  did  not  know  a  better  place  for  an  old  cock  to 


MfQuiN. 


roost  in.     Here,  if  he  did  not  add  to  his  reputation  as  an  actor,  he 
avoided  diminishing  it  as  such,  and  never  sullied  it  as  a  man.     Being 

||  Quin  occasionally  went  to  London  to  perform  at  special  benefits.  We  find  him 
playing  the  part  of  Othello  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre  in  1749  for  the  benefit  of 
the  unhappy  sufferers  by  the  fire  in  Cornhill,  which  happened  on  the  26th  March, 
1748  ;  but  his  last  appearance  as  a  regular  actor  was  on  the  20th  of  May,  1751,  as 
Horatio  in  "  The  Fair  Penitent."  From  his  retirement  to  1733  he  annually  went  to 
town  to  play  Sir  John  Falstaff ,  for  the  benefit  of  his  old  friend  and  companion,  Lacy 
Ryan.  On  the  last  occasion  the  gentry  and  nobility  of  Bath  gave  him  one  hundred 
guineas,  and  desired  him  to  send  them  down  tickets  to  that  amount.  In  the  succeed- 
ing year  (1754)  Ryan  again  requested  him  to  repeat  the  performance.  The  veteran 
actor,  having  lost  two  of  his  front  teeth,  was  compelled  to  decline  the  task,  and 
wrote  the  following  comic  epistle  upon  the  occasion  : — "  My  dear  Friend, — There  is 
no  person  on  earth  whom  I  would  sooner  serve  than  Ryan  ;  but,  by  God,  I  will 
whistle  Falstaff  for  no  man.  I  have  willed  you  a  thousand  poiflids.  If  you  want 
money  you  may  have  it  at  once  and  save  my  executors  trouble. — JAMES  QUIN." 


78  THE  THEATRE.  [AUG.  1,  1890. 

ironically  complimented  by  a  nobleman  upon  his  happy  retreat,. 
Quin  replied,  "  Look  ye,  my  lord,  perhaps  'tis  a  sinecure  your 
lordship  would  not  accept  of,  but  I  can  assure  you  I  gave  up  £1,400 
a  year  for  it." 

When  he  first  settled  in  Bath  he  was  charged  exorbitantly  for 
everything,  and  at  the  end  of  the  week  complained  to  Beau  Nash,, 
who  had  invited  him  thither  as  the  cheapest  place  in  England  for  a 
man  of  taste  and  a  bon-viuant.  Beau  Nash  replied,  "They  have 
acted  by  you  on  truly  Christian  principles."  "  How  so  ?  "  said  Quin. 
"Why,"  resumed  Nash,  "you  were  a  stranger,  and  they  took  you  in.'" 
"Aye,"  rejoined  Quin,  "but  they  have  fleeced  me  instead  of  clothing; 
me." 

It  is  alleged  that,  as  Nash  grew  old,  Quin  wrote  a  letter  to  a  certain 
nobleman  in  which  he  expressed  a  wish  to  supplant  the  old  Beau  as. 
M.C.,  a  subject  to  which  the  author  of  Blaydon's  "  Life  of  Quin  '* 
devotes  a  whole  chapter. 

(To  be  continued.) 


©ur 


"ART  AND  LOVE." 

Comedy,  in  one  act,  by  A.  W.  DUBOUKG. 
First  produced  at  the  Avenue  Theatre,  Tuesday  afternoon,  June  24th,  1890. 

Harry Mr.  SIDNEY  H.  BASING.     |   Mr.  Jackson Mr.  ARTHUR  STIRLING 

Lucy      Miss  WALLIS.  j  Servant Mr.  H.  A.  SAIXTSBUHY.  * 

The  exception  almost  proves  the  rule  that  once  a  woman  has  tasted 
of  the  fruits  or  even  the  bitters  of  the  stage,  though  circumstances- 
may  compel  her  to  leave  it,  she  always  looks  back  upon  her  desertion 
of  the  mimic  art  with  regret,  and  finds  it  difficult  to  settle  down  in 
the  new  life  she  has  chosen  ;  even  marriage  makes  no  difference  in 
this.  This  is  the  theme  Mr.  Dubourg  has  chosen  in  "Art  and  Love," 
which  he  calls  "a  sketch  of  artist  life,"  and  for  which  he  takes  as  a 
motto  a  line  written  by  Pauline  Viardot,  Je  suisfemme,etjesuis  artiste. 
Lucy  appears  much  attached  to  her  husband,  a  man  in  comfortable 
circumstances, her  only  unhappinessbeingthatherformercalling  as  an 
actress  is  a  tabooed  subject  with  him  and  his  family,  and  that  she 
must  not  recognize  any  of  her  old  friends  who  were  kind  to  her  when 
she  was  a  struggling  girl.  Among  these  is  Mr.  Jackson,  an  old  actor, 
who  by  his  care  and  teaching  made  of  her  a  talented  artist.  Meeting 
her  by  accident,  the  old  man  promptly  upbraids  her  with  her  coldness 
and  neglect ;  she  explains  away  her  apparent  ingratitude.  A  sudden 


AUG.  1,1890.J 


OUR  PL  AY -BOX. 


reverse  of  fortune  comes  to  her  husband,  and  she  is  able  by  the  ex- 
ercise of  her  talent,  not  only  to  support  him,  but  his  parents,  who- 
had  scarcely  forgiven  their  son's  union  with  a  "  mummer."  Mr. 
Dubourg  treated  us  to  some  of  those  high-flown  sentiments  and- 
grandiloquent  words  which  are  more  frequently  heard  on  the  stage- 
than  off,  but  Miss  Wallis  made  them  almost  acceptable  by  the 
womanly  charm  she  threw  into  them.  Mr.  Arthur  Stirling  was  fitly 
a  comedian  of  the  old  school,  and  Mr.  Herberte-Basing  did  a  good 
deal  with  a  thankless  part.  Miss  Wallis  received  an  enthusiastic. 
call.  On  the  same  afternoon  was  produced  for  the  first  time 

"PUNCHINELLO." 

A  new  one  act  play,  by  DR.  DABRS. 


Oliver  Retherdon 
Lord  Reverie 


Mr.  W.  H.  VERNON. 
Mr.  BAS.SKTT  ROE. 


Roly  Reverie 
Nina 


Mr.  WEBSTER. 
Miss  ROBINS. 


In  vigorous  and  smoothly  flowing  blank  verse  Dr.  Dabbs  has  told  a. 
plaintive  story.  A  fair  girl,  a  poor  columbine,  gives  her  heart  to  a 
young  gallant  of  the  court  of  Charles  II,  only  to  find  that  he  meant 
to  dishonour  her.  Nina  is  consumptive,  and  she  sinks  under  the  dis- 
covery, dying  in  the  arms  of  Oliver  Retherton,  a  clown,  who  has 
secretly  loved  and  watched  over  her,  and  done  his  best  to  guard  her 
from  all  temptation.  Miss  Robins  played  most  sympathetically  as 
Nina ;  she  appeared  so  pure  and  trusting  a  woman,  and  gently  faded 
away  when  her  heart  was  broken.  Mr.  Vernon,  too,  was  excellent  in 
the  character  of  a  man  of  high  degree,  who  has  donned  the  motley  to, 
escape  political  persecution.  Mr.  Bassett  Roe  was  earnest  and  spoke- 
his  lines  admirably,  and  Mr.  Webster's  serenade  showed  him  possessed 
of  much  taste  and  feeling  in  singing.  Dr.  Dabbs's  play  was  thoroughly 
appreciated. 


"  NANCY  AND  COMPANY." 

Comedy,  in  four  acts  (based  upon  a  German  piece),  by  AUGUSTIN  DALY. 
Revived  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre,  Tuesday,  June  24th,  1890. 


Mr  Ebenezer  Griffing 

Mr.  JAMES  LEWIS. 

Julius    

Kiefe  O'Kiefe       .  . 
Capt.  Paul  Renseller, 
U.S.A. 
Young  Mr.  Sikes 
Stockslow 
TIDDV  Brasher    . 

M-.  JOHN  DREW. 
|  Mr.  EUGENE  ORMOND. 

|  Mr.  FREDERICK;  BOND. 
Mr.  BURR  MACKINTOSH. 

MM.  Huldah  Danger} 
Oriana    
Daisy  Gritting 
Betsy      
Nancy  Brasher   .  . 

Mr.  WILL  SAMPSOV. 
Mrs.  G.  H.  GILBERT. 
Miss  EDITH  CRANE. 
MUa  ISABEL  IRVING. 
MUs  KITTY  CHEATHAM. 
MUs  ADA  REHAN. 


Mr.  Daly's  version  of  Julius  Rosen's  "  Halbe  Dichter  "  was  first 
seen  in  London  at  the  Strand,  July  7,  1886.  It  was  then,  as  now,, 
not  considered  one  of  the  best  pieces  in  this  talented  company's 
repertoire.  For  all  that,  thanks  to  the  way  in  which  they  play  into- 
each  other's  hands,  and  the  clever  drawing  of  at  least  two  of  the 
characters,  the  skit,  though  thin,  is  very  amusing.  Ebenezer- 
Griffing  is  an  old  gentleman,  who,  though  very  partial  to  a  pretty 
face  (as  exemplified  by  his  accepting  photographs  of  the  "  new  girl  '* 
Betsy,  the  fascinating  help  in  his  household,  brilliantly  played  by 
Miss  Cheatham),  poses  as  a  strict  moralist.  He  is  watching  over  the- 
doings  of  Kiefe  O'Kiefe  to  see  whether  he  is  worthy  to  mate  with 
Oriana.  Judge  of  old  Griffing's  confirmation  of  his  own  dogma  that 
"no  men  reform"  when  O'Kiefe  is  carried  off  by  Nancy  Brasher  to- 
her  hotel,  where  she  has  given  herself  out  as  Mrs.  O'Kiefe.  The- 
fact  is  she  has  written  a  play,  and  O'Kiefe  haa  collaborated  with  her,, 
and  she  is  seized  with  a  desire  to  be  present  at  its  first  perform  ince. 
Naturally  she  should  go  under  the  protection  of  her  good-naturedt 


THE  THEATRE. 


[Airo.  1,  1890. 


husband  Tippy  (very  naturally  played  by  Mr.  Burr  Mackintosh),  but 
she  has  told  him  nothing  of  her  writing  and  insists  that  O'Kiefe  shall 
keep  the  secret  until  after  the  opening  representation,  when,  if  a 
success,  he  may  tell  all.  Complications  of  every  sort  arise,  which 
are  cleared  away  by  the  fortunate  reception  of  the  joint  work.  Miss 
Ada  Rehan,  who  had  been  the  life  and  soul  throughout,  when  the 
announcement  came  gave  us  one  of  those  exquisite  touches  that  so 
mark  her  capabilities.  The  success  assured,  it  flashes  upon  Nancy 
how  badly  she  has  behaved  to  her  devoted;  honest,  and  blundering 
husband,  and  the  agony  she  must  have  caused  his  loving  heart  when 
he  thought  she  had  run  away  from  him,  and  her  burst  of  grief  and 
self-condemnation  was  so  heartfelt  as  to  deeply  touch  her  audience. 
Mr.  James  Lewis,  Mr.  John  Drew,  and  Mrs.  Gilbert  were  excellent  in 
their  original  parts.  Mr.  Frederick  Bond  was  very  amusing  as  the 
"  dude "  Stockslow,  with  an  inane  chuckle.  Two  new  recruits  (at 
least  as  far  as  their  appearance  in  London  is  concerned)  were  Miss 
Edith  Crane  and  Miss  Isabel  Irving,  both  very  pretty  and  engaging 
actresses.  "  Nancy  and  Co."  had  a  fortnight's  run  out  of  the  short 
period  the  Daly  Company  is  to  be  with  ITS. 


"YOUR  WIFE." 

Farcical  comply,  In  three  acts,  a  lap  to  1  from  the  French  by  JUSTIN  HUXTLY  McC.VRTnv. 
First  produced  at  the  St.  James's  Theatre,  Thursday,  June  26th,  1890. 


Jack  Daryl   ..     .....  Mr.  A.  BOURCHIER. 

Tom  Verity Mr.  ERNEST  LAWFORD. 

AppletonCrabbe..     ..  Mr.  EVERILL. 

Arralnius  Pappenberg  Mr.  H.  DK  LAXGE. 


Amy 
Lucy 
Josephine 


Miss  EDITH  CHK>TKR. 
Miss  AXXIE  IKISH 
Miss  A.  DAIROLLES. 


If  not  the  actual  play  of  "  Prete  Moi  tu  Femme,"  by  Maurice  Des- 
vallieres,  the  idea  has  been  often  used  for  production  in  English, 
sometimes  for  better  sometimes  for  worse.  Mr.  Justin  McCarthy 
was  only  able  to  accomplish  the  latter,  for  he  exhausted  himself  in 
the  first  act,  and  gave  us  nothing  fresh  or  particularly  enlivening  in 
the  last  two.  We  have  only  the  old  story  of  a  scapegrace,  Jack 
Daryl,  who,  in  order  that  he  may  obtain  the  necessary  supplies  from 
a  suspicious  uncle,  Appleton  Crabbe,  passes  himself  off,  by  letter,  as 
a  husband  and  father.  Uncle  Crabbe,  unexpectedly  returning  from 
Africa  with  the  reputation  of  an  explorer  (cheaply  earned,  by-the- 
way,  for  he  is  a  bit  of  a  humbug),  insists  on  seeing  Mrs.  Daryl  and 
her  offspring.  In  his  dilemma,  Jack  borrows  Amy,  the  wife  of  his 
friend  Tom  Verity,  who,  rather  simple  and  very  good-natured,  lends 
himself  to  the  deception  until  his  sluggish  temperament  is  roused  to 
jealousy  by  the  attentions  which,  as  every  married  man  should  do, 
Jack  pays  to  Amy.  Jack,  being  really  but  secretly  engaged  to  Lucy, 
Crabbe's  daughter,  the  old  gentleman  is  much  scandalised  by 
noticing  that  their  heads  are  often  a  great  deal  too  close  together. 
Josephine,  Mrs.  Verity's  bonne,  who  has  charge  of  the  suppositions 
baby,  finds  in  Arminius  Pappenberg  (Mr.  H.  de  Lange)  a  former 
lover,  who  had  deserted  her,  and  who  is  also  supposed  to  be  a  second 
Stanley,  equally  without  foundation.  These  two  did  all  that  was 
possible  to  redeem  the  shortcomings  of  the  play  itself,  and  were 
very  successful.  Mr.  Arthur  Bourchier  will  improve,  no  doub%  but 
to  my  mind  he  did  not  shine  in  what  may  be  called  a  "Wyndham" 
part.  Miss  Chester  and  Miss  Irish  were  neither  o€  them  light 
enough.  Mr.  Everill  was  thoroughly  amusing,  and  Mr.  Ernest 
Lawford  was  not  only  droll,  but  humorous  ;  a  little  more  experience, 


AUG.  1,  1890.  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  81 

and  he  will  do  great  things  in  this  line.     "  Your  Wife  "  was  pre- 
ceded on  the  same  evening  by 

"OLD   FRIENDS." 

Play,  in  one  act,  by  Lady  VIOLET  GREVILLK. 

Dick  Fitzroy      ..     ..    Mr.  L.  CACTLEY.  |     Alice      Miss  ANNIE  IRISH. 

Captain  Mowbray,  R.N.  Mr.  G.  FARQUHAR.          |     Dolly     Miss  MARIE  ILLINGTON. 

In  one  sense  Lady  Greville's  very  pretty,  but  rather  sad,  play 
reminds  one  of  "  Barbara  "  and  other  productions  in  which  an  elder 
sister  sacrifices  herself  to  secure  the  happiness  of  a  younger.  For 
ten  long  years  Alice  has  waited  for  Dick  Fitzroy.  When  he  returns 
he  sees  in  Dolly  the  reproduction  of  the  picture  of  the  love  he  has 
carried  in  his  breast,  whilst  the  original  has  from  waiting  and 
anxiety  somewhat  faded.  She  is  the  sweeter  and  the  better  woman, 
but  with  love's  blindness  he  does  not  see  this,  and  so  transfers  his 
affections,  and  his  suit  is  accepted  by  the  madcap  Dolljr,  and  cer- 
tainly too  easily  by  the  peppery  father  (Captain  Mowbray).  All 
the  characters  were  excellently  played,  and  materially  helped  to 
secure  the  call  awarded  to  the  authoress.  Mr.  Arthur  Bourchier, 
who  commenced  his  managerial  career  with  these  two  plays,  has 
certainly  engaged  a  good  company,  but  the  question  arises  whether 
he  has  utilised  their  talents  to  the  best  advantage  in  his  first  pi^ce. 


"  GYRENE." 

"  Dramatic  Fancy,"  In  three  acts,  by  ALFRED  C.  CALMOUR. 
First  produced  at  the  Avenue  Theatre,  Friday  afternoon,  June  27th,  1890. 


Fantea Mr.  HENRY  NEVILLE. 

Moretus Mr.  ARTHUR  STIRLING. 

Brancho Mr.  EDMUND  GUHNEY. 

Zembra Mr.  JOHN  CARTER. 


Drega     Mr.  P.  J.  KIRWAN. 

Cyrene Miss  MARION  TERRY. 

Ciprissa Miss  LILIAN  KINGSTON. 

Nina  .     . .  Miss  CLARA  JECKS. 


f,    t    ,,  ( Mr.  F.  HAMILTON 

611 I  KNIGHT. 

Mr.  Calmour  has  certainly  enhanced  his  reputation  as  a  poet  and 
a  dramatist  by  his  latest  work.  One  could  not  but  feel  interested  in 
the  development  of  his  story,  or  refrain  from  admiring  the  strength 
and  beauty  of  most  of  his  lines.  The  weakness  of  the  whole  lay 
principally  in  the  characters  of  Zembra,  Gustrell,  and  Nina,  which 
had  little  or  scarce  any  bearing  on  the  play  itself,  and  to  make  them 
of  real  consequence  they  require  to  be  considerably  strengthened.  Due 
credit,  however,  must  be  given  to  Mr.  Carter,  the  alchymist  Zembra, 
who  lauds  the  potentiality  of  the  gold  he  worships  and  to  the  dis- 
covery of  which  he  devotes  his  life,  and  to  Gustrell  his  pupil  (Mr.  F. 
Hamilton  Knight),  who  wearied  of  the  fruitless  search  after  wealth, 
turns  his  attention  to  the  more  congenial  occupation  of  making  love 
in  a  bright  and  airy  way  to  the  equally  coquettish  Nina  (Miss  Clara 
Jecks).  Mr.  Calmour,  it  was  understood,  wished  to  portray  in 
"  Cyrene  "  the  conflict  between  the  angels  of  good  and  evil  that  is 
ever  raging  in  a  man's  breast.  His  heroine  has  nursed  back  to  moral 
and  physical  health  the  barbarian  prince  Fantea  ;  he  has  been  stricken 
with  blindness,  but  longs  for  a  description  of  the  woman  he  has 
learnt  to  love.  She  in  a  sportive  mood,  draws  a  picture  of  her  de- 
signing foster  sister  Ciprissa.  Moretus  the  physician  restores  to 
Fantea  his  sight,  and  the  prince  believing  Ciprissa  to  be  his  love, 
weds  her,  coldly  repulsing  Cyrene.  Learning  of  the  wickedness  of 
Ciprissa,  who  has  taken  Brancho  for  her  paramour,  Cyrene  allows 
herself  to  be  reported  dead,  and  returns  in  the  garb  of  her  brother  Sebas- 
tian to  be  near  to  comfort  Fantea.  Her  gentleness  wins  him  back 
again  to  nobler  thoughts,  for  he  has  almost  relapsed  into  his  former 
state  of  savagery.  The  anxiety  and  furious  passion  have,  however, 
once  more  rendered  him  sightless.  His  troubles  are  not  increased  by 


82  THE   THEATRE.  [Aus.  1,  1890. 

this,  but  lessened,  for  he  will  have  Cyreiie  to  guide  him  in  the  future, 
who  reveals  herself  in  her  own  character  when  Ciprissa  is  struck  dead 
by  Branc'io,  through  revenge  for  a  slight  put  upon  him.  The  author 
was  fortunate  in  securing  Miss  Marion  Terry  and  Mr.  Henry  Neville, 
the  one  for  her  tender  womanliness,  the  other  for  his  impassioned 
and  true  delivery.  Mr.  Arthur  Stirling,  too,  though  a  little  ponderous, 
understood  the  value  of  his  lines.  Mr.  Edmund  Gurney  did  good 
service  as  the  vengeful  gipsy,  and  that  Mr.  Kirwan  should  acquit 
himself  well  was  only  to  be  expected,  esteemed  as  he  is  as  an 
elocutionist.  The  surprise  of  the  afternoon,  however,  was  the  ren- 
dering of  the  character  of  Ciprissa  by  Miss  Lilian  Kingston,  a  young 
and  unknown  actress,  who  took  up  the  part  at  the  very  shortest  notice 
(owing  to  Miss  Vane's  illness),  and  who  exhibited  a  power  and 
subtlety  that  were  greatly  to  be  admired,  and  which  promised  great 
things  in  the  future.  The  incidental  music  composed  by  Mr.  Crook, 
and  a  dance  arranged  by  Miss  Sylvia  Grey  (the  latter  encored)  were 
characteristic  and  graceful.  "  Karl's  "  designs  for  the  dresses  were 
tastefully  carried  out  by  Messrs.  Nathan.  Mr.  Neville  announced 
in  reply  to  repeated  calls  that  Mr.  Calmour  was  too  nervous  to  appear. 


"PAPA'S  HONEYMOON." 

Comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  SILVAIN  MAYER  and  W.  B.  TARPKV. 
First  produced  at  the  Criterion  Theatre,  Saturday  afternoon,  June  28th,  1890. 


Benjamin  Bush   ..     ..  Mr.  W.BLAKELEY. 

Annette Miss  H.  Fous YTH. 

Ida Misg  ANGELA  CfDMORE. 

Agnes      MiSsELLALINK'fEKHISS. 

Lucy      M'SSMABKL  HAKDINGE. 


Arthur  Ha>l Mr.  GEORGE  GIDDKSS. 

Joseph  Sniffle      ..     ..  Mr.  J.  T.  GKAIIAM. 

Walter  Eniuen    ..     ..  Mr.  L.  HBWSON. 

Martin Mr.  S.  VALKNTIXB. 

Caroline Miss  E.  VISING. 


Amelia  Clutterbuck  ..     Miss  M.  A.  Viei'OK. 

We  have,  on  more  than  one  occassion,  seen  considerable  fun  ex- 
tracted from  the  predicament  in  which  an  elderly  and  uxorious  widower 
is  placed,  when  he  marries  again  and  keeps  the  secret  of  his  second 
nuptials  from  his  family.  This  is  what  happens  to  Mr.  Benjamin 
Bush.  He  marries  Annette,  and  she  insists  on  the  union  being  kept 
secret  lest  she  should  jeopardise  a  certain  legacy  that  may  come  to 
her.  She  is  therefore  introduced  by  her  husband  as  a  governess  and 
companion  that  he  has  engaged  for  his  three  daughters  Ida,  4gnes, 
and  Lucy.  They  treat  her  in  a  very  de-haut-en-bas  fashion  ;  hi& 
deceased  wife's  sister,  Amelia  Clutterbuck  in  an  even  more  cavalier 
manner.  Arthur  Hale,  a  former  lover  of  her's,  who  fancies  that  he 
is  still  engaged  to  her,  to  keep  her  in  good  humour  flirts  with  her,, 
clandestinely,  for  he  is  afraid  that  she  will  betray  their  connection 
which  would  militate  against  his  success  with  Ida  to  whom  he  is  now 
engaged.  Miss  Clutterbuck  is  much  incensed  at  his  attentions  to 
Annette,  but  not  so  much  as  at  the  frequent  meetings  she  comes 
across  between  her  brother-in-law  and  the  fascinating  newcomer. 
Played  briskly  all  this  would  have  been  very  amusing  and  if  done  in 
one  act ;  but  spun  out  to[three,  it  was  only  a  repetition  of  the  same  in- 
cidents relieved  occasionally  by  the  humours  of  Mr.  Joseph  Sniffle  (a 
character  that  was  well  played),  who  is  a  very  simple  and  unsophis- 
ticated gentleman  who  has  come  into  a  little  property  and  therefore 
thinks  it  incumbent  on  himself  to  find  a  wife  at  once.  His  desire  is 
gratified  at  last  by  Lucy,  who  accepts  him,  Agnes  pairing  off  with 
Walter  Emden,  and  the  opportune  death  of  Annette's  guardian  per- 
mitting her  to  announce  her  marriage.  Mr.  Blakeley  can  scarcely 
help  being  funny,  and  as  on  him  fell  the  burden  of  the  play,  he  caused 
considerable  laughter.  -  Miss  Forsyth  and  the  other  young  ladies  in 
the  cast  had  really  little  more  to  do  than  to  look  pretty;  in  this  they 


AUG.  1,  1890.] 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


83 


\vere  bound  to  acquit  themselves  well,  and  so  far  as  they  could 
strengthen  the  characters  they  did  so.  Miss  Victor  played  very  drolly 
one  of  those  gushing  ladies  of  a  certain  age  for  which  she  is  so  often 
cast.  Mr.  Valentine  and  Miss  Vining  did  well  as  a  pair  of  highly 
moral  servants  whose  sensibilities  are  shocked  at  the  goings  on  of 
their  elderlj*  master.  The  comedy  may  be  original,  but  it  has  a  sus- 
piciously French  flavor,  particularly  in  one  incident  which  might 
easily  have  been  left  out. 


"VERA." 

"  A  Russian  Story  "  (told  in  four  acts),  by  Mr.  ELI-IS  SMITH. 
First  produced  at  the  Globe  Theatre,  Tuesday  afternoon,  July  1,  1830. 


Mr.  EDMUND  GURNEY. 
Mr.  CECIL  M.  YORK. 
Mr.  ALFKED  B.  CROSS. 
Mr.  ROYDON  ERLYNNE. 
Mr.  J.  A.  BENTHA.M. 
Mr.  A.  NEWARK. 
Mr.  F.  SHELLEY. 
Mr.  L.  SHELDON. 


Aloski    ........    Mr.  E.  D.  SHALLARD. 

Isadora  ........    Miss  V.  THORNYCROFT. 

Madame  Petrolsky  ..    Miss  THERESE  MAYER. 
Narska  ......  '    ..    Miss  EDITH  DIXEY. 

Messenger  Jrom   the  j 

Vera  de  Saviloff..      .    MME.  DE  NAUCAZE. 


r  p  LARE< 


ion  of  this  play  caused  some  little  sensation,  as  it  had 


Baron  Alexis 
heon  D'Arblay  . . 
Feodor  Shapiroff 
General  Vladimir 
Count  Olgoff. .  .. 
Capt.  Burlmitz  . . 
Petrovitch  ..  .. 
Orloff  

The  product 

been  rumoured  that  it  was  the  work  of  Mr.  Oscar  Wylde  under  a 
num-de-plume,  though  this  proved  to  be  but  a  rumour.  Whoever 
the  author  may  have  been  he  could  not  be  complimented,  for  a  more 
crude,  sketchy  piece  had  not  been  seen  for  some  time.  Its  greatest 
merit  was  its  brevity,  for  it  only  played  one  and  three  quarter  hours. 
The  author  shows  us  "  Russian  life  "  under  its  most  debased  aspect. 
Vera  we  can  infer  to  have  been  a  favourite  of  the  Czar,  and  though  the 
mother  of  a  grown  up  sen  is  still  an  intriguante.  She  has  deserted 
her  son  Feodor  when  he  was  a  baby  ;  he  returns  to  Russia  on  his  at- 
taining manhood  to  assert  his  claims  to  his  estates.  His  papers  are 
stolen  by  Leon  D'Arblay,  who  endeavours  to  pass  himself  off  as  the 
rightful  Shapiroff.  To  further  his  ends  he  makes  love  to  Vera,  who 
accepts  his  pretended  affection  and  is  eventually  horrified  to  find,  as 
she  imagines  for  a  time,  that  she  has  permitted  the  addresses  of  her 
own  son,  an  unpleasant  feature  in  any  play,  and  too  much  dwelt  on 
in  this.  An  intriguing  minister  of  police,  Baron  Alexis,  who  to 
revenge  a  slight  put  upon  him  by  Vera,  tries  to  get  everybody  sent  to 
Siberia,  and  some  rather  good  love  scenes  between  Isadora  and  Feodor 
(well  played  by  the  representatives)  make  up  a  disagreeable  story. 
Madame  de  Naucaze  should  have  chosen  a  better  play  for  her  re- 
appearance in  London;  the  actress  did  more  than  justice  to  her 
character,  a  repulsive  one  in  itself,  and  should  be  capable  of  great 
things,  her  handsome  stage  presence  fitting  her  well  for  many  parts . 
Mr.  Edmund  Gurney  and  Mr.  Cecil  M.  York  helped  the  play  to  some 
•extent. 


"  FAZIO." 

Tragedy,  in  five  acts,  by  the  Rev.  HENRY  HART  MFLMAN. 
Revived  at  the  Strand  Theatre,  Tuesday  afternoon,  July  1, 1H90. 


Duke  of  Florence 
tronsalvo 

Aurio 

Fazio 

Bartoldo      . . 
Philario       ..     .. 
Falsetto 


Mr.  JULIAN  CROSS. 
Mr.  T.  BLACK  LOCK. 
Mr.  HAROLD  EDEN. 
Mr.  IjKwis  WALLER. 
Mr.  JOHN  CARTER. 

Mr.  A.  COURTKNAY. 

Mr.  O.  BARN  BUT. 


Piero  . . 
Theodore 
Antonio 
Bianca  .. 
Aldabella 
Clara  . 


Mr.  0.  MILTON. 

Mr.  K.  GRAN. 

Mr.  F.  JACQUKS. 

Miss  CLAIRE  IVANOWA. 

Mrs.  BENNETT. 

Miss  HENRIETTA  CROSS. 


As  it  is  some  thirteen  years  since  Miss  Bateman  revived  Dean 
Milman's  interesting  though  sombre  tragedy,  it  is  well  to 
give  the  full  cast.  On  the  occasion  mentioned  Mr.  E.  H.  Brooke  was 
the  Fazio,  Miss  Pauncefort  Aldabella,  Mr.  T.  Mead  Bartoldo,  Mr. 
Beaumont  Duke  of  Florence,  and  Mr.  Pinero  Gonsalvo.  Without 


84  THE  THEATRE.  [AUG.  l,  1890. 

obtaining  the  author's  permission,  he  having  printed  and  published 
the  work  in  1815,  "Fazio  "  was  first  produced  at  the  Bath  Theatre  in 
January,  1818.  Miss  Somerville  (Mrs.  Bunn)  was  the  heroine,  and 
Conway  Fazio.  It  was  played  at  the  Surrey  Theatre,  and  on 
February  5  of  the  same  year  Miss  O'Neil  appeared  in  it  as 
Bianca  at  Covent  Garden  to  Charles  Kemble's  Fazio  and  Mrs. 
Faucit's  Aldabella.  Miss  Charlotte  Cushman  made  her  first  appear- 
ance in  England  as  Bianca  in  1845.  The  tragedy  was  revived  at 
Sadler's  Wells  in  1847,  with  Laura  Addison  as  Bianca,  and  in  1853 
with  Miss  Glynn,  and  Marston  as  Fazio.  Madame  Ristori,  one  of  the 
most  famous  representatives  of  the  hapless  wife,  appeared  at  the 
Lyceum  in  1857.  With  Miss  Wallis  Bianca  is  a  very  favourite  character, 
and  Miss  Anderson  also  included  it  in  her  provincial  repertoire.  It 
is  a  part  that  requires  very  considerable  power.  Bianca  is  neglected 
by  her  husband  for  the  proud  and  vicious  Aldabella  ;  to  drag  him 
from  the  arms  of  her  rival,  Bianca  gives  him  up  to  justice  as  the 
murderer  of  Bartoldo.  Too  late  she  discovers  that  she  has  compassed 
his  death,  and  in  an  agony  of  love  and  remorse  dies.  It  is  seldom 
that  an  actress  with  the  comparatively  little  experience  possessed  by 
Miss  Claire  Ivanowa  has  come  so  triumphantly  through  such  an 
ordeal  as  this  young  lady  did.  Her  London  debut  promises  well, 
but  though  her  performance  was  undoubtedly  a  great  one  under 
the  circumstances,  she  has  much  to  learn  in  the  control  of  her 
voice,  in  graduating  the  expression  of  her  emotions,  and  also  to  convey 
a  reality  into  her  assumed  feelings.  I  shall  look  forward  to  her  next 
appearance  with  great  interest,  for  with  the  abilities  she  possesses, 
and  great  natural  advantages  Miss  Ivanowa  should  prove  a  valuable 
recruit  to  the  stage.  Mrs.  Bennett  was  not  the  Aldabella  that  the 
author  intended ;  she  was  cold  in  her  passion  for  Fazio,  and  un- 
dignified for  her  high  position,  Mr.  Lewis  Waller  will  be  quoted  in  the 
future  as  one  of  the  best  young  actors  of  his  time  for  his  earnest  and 
correct  delivery.  Mr.  Julian  Cross  was  dignified  as  the  Duke,  and 
Mr.  John  Carter  good  as  Bartoldo.  Miss  Henrietta  Cross  pleased  as 
Clara. 


"ILLUSION." 

Original  play,  in  three  acts,  by  PIERRE  LK  CLKRCQ. 
First  produced  at  the  Strand  Theatre,  Thursday  afternoon,  July  3rd,  1890. 

The  Earl  of  Bramber      Mr.  L.  D'ORSAT.  Mr.  Atterberry  . .     .      Mr.  F.  GROVE. 


Hon.  Fred  Slawson  . .  Mr.  FULLER  MELLISH. 

Count  deBuci    ..     ..  Mr.  IVAN  WATSON. 

Mr.  Eyres  Higginson  Mr.  G.  Foss. 

Mr.  Lullworth    . .     . .  Mr.  W.  H.  VKRNON. 

John  Revellin    . .     . .  Mr.  IJKWIS  WALLKH. 

Joseph  Revellin..     ..  Mr.  H.  ARNCLIKFK. 


Bob.. 
Page 

Madame  Blanche  Fan 

euse— "  La  Faneuse  ' 

Matilda..     .. 

Una  Revellin 


Mr.  C.  HAM  SKY. 

Master  BROOKE. 

•  Miss  ROSE  LKCLERCQ. 

Miss  LOUISE  GOURLAY. 
Mi--  MARION  LEA. 


There  was  so  much  to  interest  one  in  Mr.  Le  Clercq's  first  play, 
"A  Love  Story,"  that  it  -was  generally  hoped  that  this,  his  later 
production,  would  exceed  the  former  in  beauty  and  power.  We 
were  doomed  to  disappointment,  for  "  Illusion  "  is  infinitely  more 
artificial,  and  has  only  real  strength  in  its  last  act.  We  have  that 
frequent  weakness  of  concealment,  whereby  a  man  wrecks  his  own 
life  and  that  of  his  wife  for  no  adequate  motive.  We  have  a 
husband,  after  an  absence  of  only  seven  days,  not  being  recognised 
by  his  wife,  and  we  go  over  and  over  the  same  ground  of  a  woman 
first  believing  and  then  distrusting  her  husband,  though  she  vows 
she  will  not  credit  anything  to  his  disparagement.  Una  has  eloped 
with  John  Revellin  to  escape  a  marriage  with  Mr.  Eyres  Higginson, 
a  rich  and  elderly  suitor,  that  her  father,  Mr.  Lullworth,  a  selfish, 
brutal  scamp,  wishes  to  force  upon  her.  Finding  that  she  has  foiled 


AUG.  1,  1890.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  85 

his  designs,  and  is  married,  Lullworth  revenges  himself  by  plainly 
telling  his  daughter  that  all  the  time  her  husband  is  pretending 
such  devotion  to  her,  he  is  still  enthralled  by  a  notorious  courtesan, 
"  La  Faneuse,"  with  the  result  that  he  separates  the  Revellins.  John 
has  to  sail  for  America,  but  induces  his  brother  Joseph  to  take  his 
place.  A  collision  occurs,  and  John  is  supposed  to  have  been 
drowned.  He  remains  in  hiding  for  a  week,  and  then  visits  his 
wife  in  the  character  of  Joseph,  and  she  actually  does  not  recognise 
him,  though  he  assumes  no  disguise  whatever !  Presently  he 
reveals  himself,  and  she  believes  his  protestations  of  innocence,  and 
promises  to  be  patient  until  he  can  explain.  Her  father,  however, 
is  anxious  to  induce  her  to  obtain  a  divorce,  and  presently  informs 
her  that  John  Revellin  is  actually  at  the  house  of  her  fancied  rival. 
Una  follows  him  there,  and  in  the  grounds  she  poses  as  one  of  the 
statutes,  and  then  overhears  the  interview  between  her  husband  and 
La  Faneuse.  From  it  she  learns  that  La  Faneuse  is  the  wife  of 
Lullworth,  and  her  own  mother,  who  when  she  left  her  home 
deserted,  her  child  ;  that  Revellin  has  been  trying  to  reform  her, 
and  persuade  her  to  leave  the  life  of  infamy  she  has  been  leading. 
La  Faneuse  has  always  retained  a  love  for  the  memory  of  Una — has 
constantly  kept  herself  informed  of  her  doings,  and  when  she  hears 
that  she  is  to  be  married  to  Revellin,  puts  herself  in  communication 
with  him.  In  a  really  exquisite  scene  she  confesses  the  horrors  of 
her  past  misspent  existence,  and  vows  to  amend  it.  She  parts  with 
all  her  wealth,  and  determines  to  enter  a  religious  house,  and  live  a 
life  of  expiation.  In  this  scene  Miss  Rose  Leclercq  completely 
held  the  house  by  her  pathetic  rendering  of  the  shame  and  remorse 
of  the  repentant  woman,  and  gave  a  most  perfect  touch  of  nature  in 
lowering  the  veil  before  she  ventured  to  kiss  the  pure  lips  of  her 
child,  lest  her  own  sullied  ones  should  bring  contamination  by  their 
actual  touch.  Miss  Marion  Lea  was  spasmodic  and  hysterical ;  allow- 
ances, however,  must  be  made  for  her  nervousness,  for  she  gave  the 
matinee,  and  the  character  was  a  difficult  one,  but  it  was  only 
occasionally  we  had  a  glimpse  of  that  of  which  the  young  actress  is 
capable.  Mr.  Lewis  Waller  did  his  best  with  a  very  thankless  part, 
and  redeemed  much  that  was  weak  in  it.  Mr.  W.  H.  Vernon  was  to 
the  life  an  unprincipled  selfish  creature,  whose  only  object  in  existence 
is  his  own  pleasure  and  gratification.  Mr.  Ivan  Watson  was  excel- 
lent as  a  fire-eating  madly-jealous  Frenchman.  Miss  Louise  Gourlay 
very  clever  as  a  waiting- maid  ;  Mr.  C.  Ramsay  amusing  as  a  cockney 
serving  lad  ;  and  Mr.  Lawrence  D'Orsay  -well  represented  an  old 
roue.  The  other  parts  were  capably  filled.  The  dialogue  was  often 
very  good,  and  the  moments  of  interest  induced  the  audience  to  call 
for  the  author,  but  he  did  not  appear.  The  play  was  excellently 
staged. 

"THE  SOLICITOR." 

Original  farce,  in  three  acts,  by  J.  H.  DARXLBY. 
First  produced  in  London  at  Toole's  Theatre,  Thursday,  July  3, 1890. 

Pfc/l^"     WI"  1  Mr.  HENRY  BEDFORD. 


Gilbert  Brandon  ..  ..    Mr.  JOHN  TRESAOAR, 

Colonel  Sterndale  ..    Mr.  F.  KAYE. 
n    *„•    «!,«,  ,.  (  Mr.  GRAHAM  WKNT- 

Captam  Midnurst  .  .  j  AVORTII. 

Lieutenant  Arlington     Mr.  A.  B.  FRANCIS. 

PrivatoManners..     ..  J 

Hobson  ........    Mr.  HENKY  W.  BUAME. 


Percy  Fiteger 
Baxter    . .     . . 
Mr?.  Brandon 

Mrs.  Sterndale 

Mrs.  Midhurst 

Mary  Kingston 
Bella      ..     .. 


ald) 


Mr.  FRED  BURTON. 

Miss  SU.SIB  VAUGHAN. 

Miss  RUTH  RUTLAND. 
(  Miss  BLANCHE 
)  WOLSKLEY. 

Miss  CLARA  ELLISON. 

Miss  DELIA  CARLYLK 


Improbable  beyond  the  dream  of  possibility,  but  intensely  amusing, 
is  this  piece — onethatsetsyoulaughing  from  start  to  finish,  and  strange 


86  THE  THEATRE.  [AUG.  i,  1890. 

to  say,  that  has  a  third  act  which  is  very  nearly  as  strong  and  funny  as  its 
two  preceding  ones.  Mr.  Darnley  is  consistent  ;  he  scarcely  attempts 
the  development  of  any  plot.  He  sets  certain  characters  before  you, 
gets  them  into  all  sorts  of  ridiculous  situations,  and  lets  you  laugh  at 
them,  and  keeps  you  laughing  so  persistently  that  you  do  not  stop  to 
consider  that  such  things  could  scarcely  happen,  and  all  the  fun  is 
harmless.  The  Solicitor,  Gilbert  Brandon,  evidently  mixes  in  the 
best  society,  and  so  he  dines  with  a  crack  regiment.  After  mess  he 
•accepts  a  bet  that  he  will  not  drive  a  hansom;  he  mounts  the  cab, 
and  is  hailed  by  a  lady — his  own  wife.  He  drives  her  to  her  destina- 
tion, and  has  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  her  kissed  there  by  a  soldier. 
His  next  fare  is  a  pair  of  burglars,  who  make  him  take  them  with 
their  "  swag  "  to  Shepherd's  Bush.  There  he  leaves  the  cab,  which 
he  has  driven  off  without  the  owner's  knowledge,  to  take  care  of 
itself.  He  is  engaged  by  Mary  Kingston,  the  daughter  of  the  real 
•cabman,  to  defend  her  father,  who  has  been  arrested  on  a  charge  of 
being  in  complicity  with  the  burglars.  She  is  lodging  at  the  house 
to  which  he  drove  ,his  wife,  and  there  he  witnesses  an  interview 
between  his  wife  and  the  soldier  again,  and  also  with  Peter  Flagan,  a 
swell  mobsman,  with  whom  Mrs.  Brandon  is  endeavouring  to  negotiate 
for  the  recovery  of  her  diamonds,  stolen  from  her  when  she  was  on 
her  way  to  pawn  them  and  raise  money  to  pay  her  milliner's  bills,  &c. 
•Colonel  Sterndale  and  Captain  Midhurst,  the  one  an  old  and  the  other 
a  younger  Lothario,  have  been  smitten  by  Mary  Kingston's  good 
looks,  and  both  come  to  the  house  on  the  excuse  of  helping  her  in  her 
trouble,  and  are  followed  and  discovered  by  their  wives.  And  so  the 
•cleverly  contrived  whimsicalities  go  on,  brought  to  a  climax  in  the 
third  act,  when  everybody  determines  to  get  divorced,  the  only  com- 
fortable ones  being  Private  Manners,  who  turns  out  to  be  Mrs. 
Brandon's  brother,  and  who  carries  off  pretty  Mary  Kingston,  and 
Lieutenant  Arlington,  a  cheery  young  sub,who  laughsat  them  all  round, 
commanding  officer  included.  The  piece  was  excellently  cast.  Mr. 
Tresahar  entered  completely  into  the  spirit  of  his  part,  and  gave  a 
very  clever  rendering  of  the  unhappy  lawyer,  driven  almost  crazy  by 
the  result  of  his  foolish  escapade,  the  discovery  of  which  would  ruin 
him  ;  and  also  by  his  suspicions  of  his  better  half's  conduct.  Miss 
Susie  Vaughan,  too,  is  a  thorough  comedy  actress,  and  considerably 
helped  the  play.  Mr.  F.  Kaye  was  droll,  but  I  should  have 
thought  more  of  him  had  he  been  a  little  less  like  Gregory  Bell 
in  the  "  Bungalow."  Mr.  Henry  Bedford's  sketch  of  Peter  Flagan,  the 
burglar,  alias  Percy  Fitzgerald,  was  original  and  highly  diverting,  so 
naturally  was  it  played.  Miss  Clara  Ellison  was  bright  and  unaffected, 
and  Messrs.  Graham  Wentworth  and  Francis  (the  latter  more  par- 
ticularly) smart  in  their  respective  characters.  Mr.  Darnley  has 
scored  another  success,  and  Miss  Violet  Melnotte  has  opened  her 
campaign  here  most  auspiciously.  Mr.  Fred.  W.  Broughton's 
comedietta  "  The  Bailiff  "  was  played  as  a  first  piece,  and  went  un- 
commonly well,  thanks  to  Mr.  Henry  Bedford's  very  genial  yet  racy 
-acting  as  Benjamin  Grattan. 


AUG.  1,1890.]  OUR  PLAT-BOX.  87 

"SOWING  AND  REAPING." 


Comedy,  in  two  acts,  by  C.  VKHNON. 
First  placed  in  the  evening  bill  at  the  Criterion,  Saturday,  July  5, 1890. 


Harry  Grahame    . . 
Joseph  Shenston   . . 
Mr.  Sampson  Paley 
Dick  Hobbs     . . 
Robert 


Mr.  c.  WYKDHAH. 

Mr.  GEO.  GIDDKNS. 
Mr.  W.  BLAKKLKY. 
Mr.  S.  VALENTINE. 
Mr.  C.  EDMONDS. 


John 

Mrs.  Sampson  Paley . 
Mrs.  Charity  Smith  . 
Mrs.  Watkins  . .  . 
Julia  . 


Mr.  F.  EMERY. 
Miss.  E.  LEYSHON. 
Miss  M.  A.  VICTOR. 
Miss  EMILY  VININQ. 
Miss  MARY  MOORE. 


Although  "  Sowing  and  Reaping  "  was  first  produced  on  June  5  at 
a  matinee,  and  has  since  been  played  tor  another  charity,  the  presence 
of  the  critic  was  not  invited  on  either  occasion,  and  we  must  therefore 
look  on  July  5  as  its  first  public  performance.  We  must  take  the 
author's  announcement  that  it  is  a  "  new "  comedy  (it  was  called 
a  "  proverb  "  on  its  initial  production),  though  something  very  like  it 
was  seen  at  the  Lyceum  a  good  many  years  ago,  otherwise  I  should 
say  that  its  main  interest  had  been  suggested  by  the  "  Profligate  "  and 
•"A  Pair  of  Spectacles,"  which  rolled  together  and  treated  in  a  lighter 
vein,  have  resulted  in,  for  the  most  part,  pure  comedy  with  a  good  dash 
of  farce  in  the  second  act.  Harry  Grahame  has  devoted  his  life  to 
amorous  intrigue ;  he  is  at  the  opening  laying  siege  to  Mrs.  Sampson 
Paley,  the  virtuous  wife  of  a  kind-hearted  trusting  husband,  whose 
motto  in  life  is  "  love  and  confidence."  Joseph  Shenston,  who  is  in 
love  with  Julia,  is  made  Grahame's  innocent  tool.  He  believes  that 
his  friend  is  no  more  than  a  braggart,  but  is  at  heart  really  a  sound 
right-thinking  fellow,  and  when  Grahame,  to'throw  him  off  the  scent, 
declares  that  he  is  in  love  with  Julia,  Shenston  takes  him  at  his  word, 
unselfishly  gives  Julia  up  and  brings  about  a  public  declaration  and 
Grahame's  acceptance.  True  love  revenges  itself  on  Grahame  in  the 
second  act.  He  has  become  devoted  to  his  wife,  but  is  devoured  by 
the  pangs  of  jealousy.  From  his  own  former  experiences  he  con- 
stantly dreads  that  Julia  is  unfaithful  to  him.  He  conjures  up  love 
messages  in  a  bouquet  and  billet-doux  concealed  in  the  present  of  a 
brace  of  birds ;  suspects  his  old  friend  Shenston,  and  brings  matters 
to  a  climax  by  feeling  persuaded  that  a  signal  given  by  a  humble 
follower  to  his  own  cook  is  for  a  rendezvous  between  his  wife  and  an 
admirer.  As  he  constantly  says  "  I  understand  all  that ;  I've  done  it 
myself."  Finding  himself  altogether  in  the  wrong  and  that  he  is 
blessed  with  one  of  the  purest  and  loveliest  wives  possible,  let  us 
hope  that  he  learns  and  teaches  a  lesson  to  all  reformed  rakes  and 
suspicious  husbands.  Mr.  Charles  Wyndham  has  just  that  light  and 
airy  touch  that  carries  off  the  baseness  of  an  intriguer  and  makes  his 
conduct  amusing,  and  in  the  later  portion  his  belief  that  he  was  being 
deceived  was  so  really  and  earnestly  conveyed  as  to  constitute 
thoroughly  good  acting,  at  the  same  time  being  highly  relished  by  the 
audience  who  are  in  the  secret  of  his  mistake.  On  Mr.  Wyndham 
falls  the  burden  of  the  play.  Mr.  Geo.  Giddens  acts  capitally  as  the 
simple  hearted  genuine  bookworm.  Mr.  Blakeley  is  droll  as  usual, 
but  is  not  quite  cut  out  for  the  cheery  middle-aged  husband  whose 
honest,  truthful  nature  would  disarm  any  attacks  upon  his  household 
honour.  Mr.  Valentine  was  comic  as  the  servant's  sweetheart,  who  is 
looked  upon  by  Grahame  as  love's  messenger.  Miss  Victor  is  a 
kindly  creature  with  a  woman's  love  for  the  last  word,  and  Miss 
Mary  Moore  as  the  new  made  and  suspected  wife,  and  Miss  Leyshon 
as  the  elder  wife  who  has  to  guard  herself  against  the- rake's  advances, 
were  both  pleasing.  The  play  was  a  success  and  would  be  a  greater 
one  if  the  second  act  were  curtailed.  "  Delicate  Ground,"  with  Mr. 
Wyndham  as  Citizen  Sangfroid,  Mr.  George  Giddens  as  Alphonse  de 
Grandier,  and  Miss  Mary  Moore  as  Pauline,  was  given  on  the  same 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI.  P 


88  THE  THEATRE.  [AUG.  1,  1890, 

evening  in  a  thoroughly  capable  manner,  and  Miss  F.  Frances  played 
brightly  as  Rose  Petal  in  Arthur  Mathison's  farce  "The  Wall  of 
China." 


"SWEET   NANCY." 

Comedy  In  three  acts,  founded  by  ROBERT  BUCHANAN,  by  express  arrangement  with  the  novelist  and 

her  publishers,  on  Miss  RHODA  BROUGHTON'S  famous  story  "Nancy." 

First  performed  at  the  Lyric  Theatre,  Saturday,  July  12,  1890. 

Sir  Roger  Tempest  ..     ..    Mr.HENRYNEViLLE. 
Frank  Musgrave      ..     ..    Mr.  BUCKLATV. 


Mr.  BRNEST  HEN- 


Mrs.  Grey    ........    Miss  ETHEL  HOPE. 

Barbara  Grey  (aged  25)  .  .    Miss  HARRIETT  JAY. 


Algernon  Grer  (aged  20) 


Nancy  Grey  (aged  19)    .  .    Miss  ANNIE  HUGHES. 


Robert  Grey  (called  Bobby,  j  M    c  M  HALLARD, 
aged  17) ) 

James   Grey   (called   the  )  Master  WALTER 
Brat,  aged  14)       . .     ..}     HIGHLAND. 

Teresa  Grey  (called  Tow- )  v,     R  FKRRAR 
Tow,  aged  12)       . .     . .  ]  Mlss  B<  *  KRRAB- 

Mrs.  Huntley Miss  FRANCES  IVOR. 

Pendleton Mr.  SMITHSON. 

Footman      Mr.  A.  R.  BENNETT. 

Not  having  read  Miss  Broughton's  novel,  I  cannot  say  how  much 
Mr.  Buchanan  is  indebted  to  her  book,  nor  how  far  he  has  varied  the 
incidents,  but  can  only  treat  on  his  work  as  a  comedy,  and  am  sorry 
to  have  to  say  that  he  has  just  missed  writing  a  very  good  one.  His 
first  act  was  delightful  in  its  freshness  ;  the  second  was  interesting 
but  wanted  cutting  down  ;  the  third  became  tiresome,  for  we  all 
knew  what  was  coming,  but  were  kept  going  round  and  round  the 
catastrophe  and  explanation  without  advancing  on  our  way.  At  least 
a  third  of  the  last  act  could  be  spared  ;  the  play  could  then  be  made 
to  wind  up  crisply.  The  events  come  about  quite  naturally,  and  the 
conduct  of  all  the  characters  is  explicable  but  that  of  our  heroine, 
Nancy,  who  sits  mumchance  under  a  dreadful  accusation,  and  allows 
herself  to  be  thought  guilty  by  a  husband  to  whom  she  is  really 
attached,  merely  from  an  overstrained  sense  of  honour  towards  her 
sister.  And  the  plague  of  it  is  that  were  she  to  explain  at  once,  her 
sister  would  suffer  in  no  one's  estimation,  for  it  is  only  that  she  has 
perhaps  too  readily  given  her  heart  to  a  contemptible  scoundrel. 
Nancy,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  programme,  is  one  of  a  large  family, 
of  all  of  whom  she  is  very  fond,  except,  perhaps,  of  her  father,  who  is  a 
tyrannous  old  humbug.  He  has  made  up  his  mind  that  one  of  his 
daughters  shall  marry  his  rich  middle-aged  friend,  Sir  Roger 
Tempest,  a  noble  fellow,  whose  thoughts  turn  to  Nancy.  In  a 
charming  scene  he  proposes  and  is  accepted,  for  the  girl  likes  him 
and  thinks  of  the  benefits  she  will  be  able  to  confer  on  her  brothers 
and  sisters.  Three  months  after,  we  find  her  married,  very  happy, 
for  she  has  everything  she  can  desire  and  has  become  really  attached 
to  Sir  Roger — the  only  cloud  on  their  domestic  bliss  is  her  husband's 
familiarity  with  Mrs.  Huntley,  "a  grass  widow."  They  call  each 
other  by  their  Christian  names,  and  are  certainly  on  the  best  of 
terms ;  but  this  is  explained  by  the  fact  that  she  is  the  wife'  of  one 
of  Sir  Roger's  oldest  friends  and  brother  officers,  who  has  entrusted 
her  to  his  comrade  whilst  he  is  abroad.  Sir  Roger  is  ordered  on 
foreign  service,  and  has  to  leave  to  take  up  a  command.  Nancy  feels 
the  separation  deeply,  and  is  delighted  when,  after  a  year's  absence, 
a  telegram  arrives  announcing  Sir  Roger's  immediate  return.  Frank 
Musgrave  has  been  constantly  about  the  house  on  the  assumable 
pretext  that  he  is  attached  to  Barbara.  This  is,  however,  only  a 
cloak  to  hide  his  designs  on  Nancy,  for  whom  he  feels  a  mad  passion. 
When  he  learns  of  Sir  Roger's  approaching  coming,  Musgrave 
declares  his  love  for  Nancy.  She  at  first  takes  his  words  as  con- 
veying a  proposal  for  Barbara,  but  when  she  understands  them  as 
addressed  to  herself,  she  bursts  into  a  fit  of  hysterical  weeping,  for 


Aua.  1,  1890. J  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  89 

she  knows  how  her  sister  loves  him,  and  as  he  is  leaning  over  her 
still  pleading  his  cause,  they  are  discovered  by  Mrs.  Huntley  and 
Algernon,  who  is  over  head  and  ears  in  love  with  the  heartless 
coquette  who  has  led  him  into  even  more  than  a  flirtation.  Sir 
Roger  returns  and  almost  immediately  hears  from  Mrs.  Huntley,  who 
hates  Nancy,  the  very  worst  account  of  her  conduct  during  his 
absence.  He  will  scarcely  believe  evil  of  the  woman  he  loves,  but 
naturally  asks  for  an  explanation.  This  Nancy  will  not  give,  but 
retaliates  on  Mrs.  Huntley's  character  for  her  open  encouragement  of 
Algernon,  and  insists  on  being  brought  face  to  face  with  her.  Mrs. 
Huntley  justifies  her  statements  and  there  seems  but  little  hope  of  a 
reconciliation,  when  Barbara,  who  becomes  aware  of  the  sufferings 
Nancy  is  undergoing  for  her  sake,  fetches  Musgrave,  who  actually 
before  Sir  Roger  and  Barbara  admits  his  base  conduct  and  acquits 
Nancy  of  ever  having  looked  on  him  otherwise  than  as  her  husband's 
friend,  and  acknowledges  how  badly  he  has  treated  Barbara.  And 
so  the  curtain  falls  on  the  reconciliation.  Mr,  Henry  Neville  repre- 
sented completely  the  noble  loving  nature  of  a  man  who  cannot  but 
see  the  danger  of  having  married  a  girl  so  much  his  junior,  but  who 
is  determined  to  win  her  entire  love  by  his  devotion.  Miss  Annie 
Hughes  surprised  every  one  by  the  strength  she  displayed.  She  was 
known  to  possess  great  pathos,  but  to  mingle  with  it  the  brightness 
of  a  thoroughly  ingenuous  girl,  full  of  life  and  spirits,  and  later  to 
exhibit  the  woman's  nature  so  truthfully,  was  a  great  triumph  for  a 
young  actress,  who  really  carries  the  play  almost  entirely  on  her 
shoulders.  Miss  Harriett  Jay  was  a  very  sweet  brave  girl  as  Barbara ; 
but  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  love  of  the  sisters  would  have 
been  sufficiently  apparent  without  quite  so  much  embracing  and 
twining  of  arms  about  each  other.  Mr.  Buckland  did  well  in  a  very 
repulsive  part ;  and  Mr.  Henry  V.  Esmond  deserves  the  greatest 
praise  for  his  acting  of  a  youth,  just  at  that  age  when  he  fancies  he 
thoroughly  understands  the  world  and  is  made  a  victim  to  "  calf 
love."  Mr.  Ernest  Hendrie  was  quaint  and  amusing.  Miss  Frances 
Ivor  was  a  little  too  supercilious  in  her  manner.  Miss  Blanche 
Ferrar  was  delightful  as  the  tomboy,  Tow-Tow.  On  the  fall  of  the 
curtain,  there  were  some  expressions  of  disapproval  of  the  piece,  but  all 
in  the  "  cast "  were  enthusiastically  called  at  the  end  of  each  act.  "  An 
Old  Maid's  Wooing,"  which  preceded,  is  by  Arnold  Goldsworthy  and 
E.  B.  Norman,  and  is  a  pretty  idea,  but  one  that  has  been  used  several 
times  before.  Hester  Grayson  (Miss  Ethel  Hope)  is  placidly  drifting 
into  becoming  "  an  old  maid,"  when  the  even  current  of  her  life  is 
disturbed  by  proposals  from  the  rich  squire,  Henry  Higgins  (Mr.  E. 
Hendrie),  and  the  poor  clergyman,  the  Rev.  Jas.  Braithwaite  (Mr. 
E.  B.  Norman) — the  latter  offering  himself  and  being  accepted,  when 
he  learns  that  his  lady-love  has  dismissed  his  wealthy  rival.  A 
lighter  vein  of  comedy  is  introduced  into  the  more  poetic  vein  in  the 
loves  of  Naomi  Wild  (a  little  serving  maid,  remarkably  well  played 
by  Miss  Blanche  Ferrar)  and  George  Gammon,  a  young  poacher, 
effectively  rendered  by  Mr.  Henry  Bayntun.  Mr.  Hendrie  threw 
much  kindly  feeling  into  the  part  of  the  disappointed  squire. 


90 


THE   THEATRE. 


[AUG.  1,  1890. 


"AS  YOU   LIKE   IT." 

SHAKESPEARE'S  comedy,  in  five  acts. 
Performed  by  AUGUSTIN  DALY'S  COMPANY  OP  COMEDIANS,  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre,  Tuesday  evening 

July  15, 1890. 
The  Duke,  living  in  )  Mr.  CHARLES  WHEAT- 

Banishment    ..     . .  }     LEIGH. 
Frederick,  his  brother) 
and  Usurper  of  his  >  Mr.  BOND. 


Dominions 
Amiens . . 
Jacques 
A  Lord . . 
Le  Beau 


Denis    Mr  R.  'NTSRKTT. 

Touchstone 
Corin    

Mr.  JAMES  LEWIS. 
Mr.  CHARLES  LECLERCQ. 
Mr.  FREDERICK  BOND. 
Mr.  EDWARD  WILKS. 
(  Miss  FLORENCE  CONRON. 
(  Miss  LOUISE  SMITH. 

|  Miss  KITTY  CHEATHAM. 

Miss  ADELAIDE  PRINCE. 
Miss  EDITH  CRANE. 
Miss  ISABEL  IRVING. 
Miss  ADA  BEHAN. 

Silvius  

William 
Two    Pages 
Duke,  who 
A  person  rep 
Hymen 
Celia     .  . 
Phcebe  .. 
Audrey  .  . 
Rosalind 

of 
sin 
•esc 

th 
?     . 

itin 

Mr.  MACAULEY. 

Mr.  GEORGE  CLARKE. 

Mr.  HOBART. 

Mr.  SIDNEY  HERBERT. 

Charles Mr.  BOSWORTH. 

Oliver Mr.  EUGENE  ORMOND. 

Jacques       Mr.  W.  SAMPSON. 

Orlando       Mr.  JOHN  D,JE\V. 

Adam Mr.  CHARLES  FISHER. 

The  very  effective  representation  given  by  the  above  talented  corn- 
pang  of  "  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew,"  and  Miss  Ada  Rehan's  striking 
impersonation  of  Katherine,  could  but  arouse  the  greatest  interest  as 
to  the  manner  in  which  this  favoured  actress  would  acquit  herself  as 
Rosalind  in  '.'  As  You  Like  It."  Miss  Rehan  simply  took  the  house 
by  storm.  There  was  a  royal  dignity  in  the  opening  scenes,  to  be 
followed  by  a  poetic,  scholarly,  and  most  womanly  assumption  in  the 
forest  scenes.  It  was,  perhaps,  exuberant  in  the  flow  of  high  spirits, 
but  then  the  exuberance  was  so  graceful,  so  eminently  feminine,  that 
if  Miss  Rehan  was  not  always  the  Rosalind  we  had  pictured  to  our- 
selves that  Shakespeare  drew,  we  forgave  the  actress's  novel  concep- 
tion of  the  character  in  our  delight  at  the  confidence  and  boldness 
with  which  it  was  carried  out.  Miss  Rehan  looked  admirable  in  her 
drab-coloured  male  attire,  with  a  ruby-coloured  cloak  and  her  brown 
hose.  Her  Rosalind  will  never  be  forgotten  by  those  who  witnessed 
it,  and  they  will  always  remember  with  pleasure  the  exquisite 
delivery  of  Shakespeare's  lines.  Mr.  John  Drew  was  a  gallant 
Orlando,  but  entered,  perhaps,  a  little  too  gaily  and  lightly  into  the 
wayward  humour  of  Ganymede  to  woo  him.  The  Celia  of  Miss 
Adelaide  Prince  was  very  charming,  but  Miss  Isabel  Irving  was  a 
commonplace  Audrey.  Mr.  Charles  Wheatleigh  most  worthily  repre- 
sented the  banished  Duke  ;  and  had  Mr.  George  Clarke  not  taken  his 
speeches  quite  so  slowly  his  Jacques  would  have  been  admirable. 
Mr.  James  Lewis,  though  quaint,  was  not  the  Touchstone  of  Shakes- 
peare. In  Mr.  Bosworth,  as  Charles,  the  wrestler,  we  had  one  who 
not  only  looked  and  acted  the  character  well,  but  who  could  speak 
the  lines  set  down  for  him — an  essential  that  is  too  often  lost  sight 
of  in  casting  the  play.  The  only  other  unsatisfactory  performances 
were  those  of  Mr.  Charles  Fisher  as  Adam,  who  was  indistinct  in  his 
utterance,  and  too  feeble  to  fulfil  the  requirement  of  the  text 
"  Though  I  look  old,  yet  am  I  strong  and  lusty  ;  "  and  the  Corin  of 
Mr.  Charles  Leclercq,  of  whom  we  expected  better  things.  Though 
admissible,  the  speaking  the  name  of  Rosalind  throughout  with  the 
final  syllable  long,  as  in  "  wynd,"  rather  jarred  upon  the  ear,  as  did 
an  occasional  American  intonation.  Mr.  Daly  has  given  us  a  very 
pure  version  of  the  play  (restoring  to  the  first  Lord  his  rightful 
lines).  He  has  also  retained  the  charming  song  sung  by  the  two 
pages,  "  In  the  Spring-time,"  as  charmingly  rendered  ;  and  we  have 
also  the  masque  of  Hymen,  as  done  lately  (but  infinitely  better  in 
this  case)  at  the  St.  James's.  Mr.  Macauley  sang  delightfully  as 
Amiens,  and  was  supported  by  a  thoroughly  efficient  chorus.  The 
orchestra,  too,  embellished  the  whole  by  its  valuable  aid.  Of  the 
scenery  and  general  arrangement  it  is  impossible  to  speak  too  highly, 
and  Mr.  Augustin  Daly  had  his  reward  in  the  enthusiastic  reception 
accorded  him  when  he  came  before  the  curtain. 

CECIL  HOWARD. 


AUG.  i,  1890.]  OUR  MUSICAL-BOX.  91 


©uv    fl&usfcaMBoy. 


Musical  Silhouettes. 

No.  4.— THE  EMINENT  PIANIST. 


HERE  are  two  things  that  the  Eminent  Pianist,  to  be 
counted  as  anything  at  all,  should  not  fail  to  cultivate. 
They  are  eccentricity  and  his  hair.  The  more  extravagant 
he  is  in  both  of  these  respects  the  more  popularity  and 
admiration  will  he  command.  Why  the  former  should 
stand  him  in  good  stead,  those  who  know  anything  of  the 
world  will  at  once  realise  ;  as  for  the  second,  it  is  beyond 
the  power  of  any  ordinary  human  to  explain. 

To  succeed  in  society,  the  Eminent  Pianist  should  first  of  all  lay 
in  his  stock  in  trade.  This  ought  to  consist  of  some  affectation,  a 
certain  amount  of  apparent  nervous  sensibility,  a  large  quantity  of 
impertinence  (only  to  be  used  when  absolutely  necessary),  and  a 
clean-shaven  physiognomy,  combined  with  a  delicate  constitution,  as 
exemplified  by  a  couple  of  white  effeminate  hands,  with  very  long 
fingers,  and  an  unquenchable  conceit ;  this  will  enable  him  to  start 
anywhere  and  anyhow  as  an  Eminent  Pianist. 

If  he  can  proclaim  himself  a  pupil  of  So-and-So,  it  will  be  of 
enormous  advantage  to  him.  His  hearers  will  then  be  able  to  trace 
the  influence  of  the  maestro  on  his  style  and  technique,  which  will 
give  them  satisfaction  in  their  own  eyes  and  him  importance.  It 
will  not  be  necessary  to  state  publicly  when  and  where  the  lessons 
from  the  maestro  were  administered,  of  how  many  they  consisted. 
nor  allude  to  their  most  immediate  result.  The  result  that  is  of  the 
greatest  concern  to  the  Eminent  Pianist  is  that  they  will  probably, 
aided  by  other  adjuncts,  give  him  the  entree  to  musical  society,  and 
bring  down  upon  him  the  envy,  hatred,  malice  and  uncharitableness 
of  all  other  Eminent  Pianists. 

Having  built  his  reputation,  the  Eminent  Pianist  will  take  unto 
himself  pupils,  and  settling  down  in  a  London  suburb,  marry  and  be 
forgotten.  Or  else,  which  is  more  probable,  he  will,  by  the  aid 
of  some  enterprising  entrepreneur,  appear  before  the  public,  and 
cover  himself  with  glory  and  distinction  by  giving  a  pianoforte 
recital.  If  he  chooses  this,  he  takes  care  to  come  out  with  a  sudden 
blare  of  paragraphic  trumpets,  and  to  come  out,  moreover,  with  a  secret 
romance  tacked  on  to  his  name — a  love  story,  or  a  tragic  one,  which- 
ever best  suits  his  complexion  and  his  features.  He  is,  of  course,  the 


92  THE   THEATfiE.  [AUG.  l,  1890. 

idol  of  the  hour,  ladies  adore  him,  vie  with  each  other  in  luring  him 
to  their  social  "at-homes,"  and  profess  an  admiration  for  his  personal 
beauty  much  more  sincere  than  their  delight  in  his  performance. 

Thus  he  will  attain  eminence  ;  and  having  made  himself  a  name 
and  a  reputation,  he  will  take  the  earliest  opportunity  of  going,  with 
both,  to  America  to  earn  that  which  he,  being  a  sensible  man,  much 
prefers — dollars. 

Those  who  have  enjoyed  the  favour  of  society  and  are  fully  aware 
of  the  value  to  be  attached  to  it,  look  on,  and  haply  are  amused  at 
the  Eminent  Pianist's  success.  Time  was  when  they,  too,  were 
eminent ;  but  it  was  long  ago.  They  now  are  married,  or  grey,  or 
old,  or  staid,  or  wise.  This  one  is  a  perfect  player,  but  seldom  is 
heard  in  public  ;  that  one  is  too  much  occupied  with  teaching.  A 
new  social  epoch  has  arisen  and  demands  new  hypocrisies  to  charm 
it,  even  as  a  new  disease  calls  for  new  remedies. 

In  due  course,  the  Eminent  Pianist  comes  home  with  dollars  and 
experience,  of  both  of  which  he  makes  good  use.  But  time  has 
flown  ;  a  new  Eminent  Pianist,  unheard  of  last  year,  is  on  his  music- 
stool,  performing  his  feats,  and  playing  his  sonatas  and  symphonies. 
For  him,  alack,  there  are  deaf  ears  .and  scant  welcome.  There  is 
nothing  for  him  to  do  but  join  the  band  of  onlookers,  which,  sooner 
or  later  he  does,  and  probably,  in  course  of  time,  turns  amateur 
musical  critic. 

His  criticisms  are  always  bitter,  but  they  are  bitterest  when  a  new- 
comer essays  to  tread  in  the  path  he  once  trod  ;  and  in  which  he  has 
left  no  footprints,  however  faint,  to  remind  the  world  he,  too,  was 
once  an  Eminent  Pianist. 

SEMIBBEVE. 


The  last  Philharmonic  Society's  concert  took  place  on  June  28,  when 
Mr.  F.  H.  Cowen  received  an  enthusiastic  farewell  for  the  season,  which  has 
proved,  according  to  report,  a  most  satisfactorily  successful  one.  Supposing 
the  Society  were  to  set,  next  season,  one  night  apart  for  the  performance  of 
works  of  English  composers  only.  As  an  experiment,  it  is  worth  thinking  of, 
Mr.  Cowen. 


Mr.  Bond  Andrews'  benefit  concert  took  place  on  June  25,  at  18,  Peny- 
wern  Eoad,  Earl's  Court,  by  the  kind  permission  of  Mrs.  M.  B.  Lucas. 


Mr.  Isidore  De  Lara  gave  a  concert  at  Princes  Hall  on  July  3  ;  but  as  I 
did  not  happen  to  lie  present,  I  don't  know  anything  about  it.  I  understand 
that  Mr.  De  Lara  is  now  going  in  for  something  higher  than  ballad-writing  and 
ballad-singing.  Whatever  this  gains  him,  I  am  afraid  it  will  lose  him  many  of 
his  devoted  lady  adherents,  to  whose  rapturous  delight  he  has  so  long  con- 
tributed. Yet,  stay  !  Can  it  be  that  he  intends  to  become  missionary,  and 
work  for  their  conversion  also,  to  Art  ? 


As  yet  the  concert  "  tide  "  shows  only  a  slight  sign  of  ebbing  ;  but  by  the 
time  this  is  in  print,  it  will  have  fairly  turned,  and  there  will  be  plenty  wno  will 
say  "  for  this  relief,  much  thanks."  The  last  Richter  on  July  14.  Madame 
Patti's  farewell  (for  the  season)  on  July  16,  in  a  measure  set  the  word  finis  to 
the  long  chapter. 


Next  year  let  the  R.I.O.  be  rechristened  the  Royal  Polyglot  Opera,  by  all 
means.    It  seems  quite  reasonable,  when  one  hears  almost  as  much  of  French 


AUG.  l,  1890.]  OUR  MUSICAL-BOX.  93 

Opera  as  of  Italian.  Certes,  whether  Italian  Opera  be  dead  or  not,  it  ia  no 
longer  a  craze  ;  its  worshippers  are  beginning  to  allow  a  certain  modicum  of 
merit  in  works  that  have  not  "  borne  the  battle  and  the  breeze  "  of  a  generation 
or  two. 


Of  recent  years  there  certainly  has  been  a  revival  of  interest  in  English 
Opera,  to  which  the  "  Carl  Rosa ''  have  contributed  considerable  weight.  At  the 
same  time,  it  cannot  be  ignored  that  much  has  also  been  done  by  numerous 
lesser  companies,  who,  by  touring  the  provinces,  familiarise  the  public  with 
much  that  once  was  held  to  be  caviare  to  the  general  indeed.  Of  these,  may  at 
once  be  cited  Mr.  J.  W.  Turner's  company,  and  that  of  Mr.  Arthur  Rousbey, 
himself  a  scion  of  the  "  Carl  Rosa  "  house.  I  saw  a  performance  of  "  The  Rose 
of  Castille  "  by  the  latter  artist's  company  at  Brighton  recently,  and  was  very 
pleased  with  the  excellent  care  and  judgment  shown.  Granted  that  the  opera 
is  worn  out,  though  it  was  among  those  to  have  been  revived  at  Drury  Lane 
this  season ;  but  Mr.  Rousbey's  company  was  small  and  distinctly  good, 
and  almost  made  one  forget  the  well-nigh  impossible  plot,  and  the  somewhat 
commonplace  simplicity  of  the  music.  Still,  there  was  a  certain  charm  about 
the  performance.  I  like  Mr.  Rousbey's  voice  very  much  indeed,  and  he  uses  it 
artistically.  I  should  like  to  have  seen  "  Figaro,"  which  was  put  on  the  night 
before. 


I  went  to  the  French  Exhibition  to  hear  the  "  French "  band.  The  first 
thing  I  heard  was  a  trashy  gavotte  by  an  English  composer  ;  the  next  was  a 
•selection  from  a  "  Gaiety"  burlesque.  Why  is  there  not  a  small  French  orchestra 
there,  playing  the  music  of  France,  opera  light  and  serious,  of  which  there  is 
surely  enough  '{  But  I  suppose  these  things  must  be  as  they  are.  The  comic 
side  of  the  question  comes  in  when  one  recollects  that  our  own  Grenadiers'  and 
Coldstreams'  Bands  so  seldom  play  English  music.  After  all,  it  is  a  proof  of  our 
splendid  international  reciprocity ! 


Farewell  to  "  Ruy  Bias,"  at  the  Gaiety.  I  most  fervently  hope  and  trust 
that  the  next  Farren  and  Leslie  burlesque  may  be  less  American.  A  theatre 
possessing  Herr  Meyer  Lutz  for  conductor  of  orchestra  need  not  cross  the 
Atlantic  for  its  music,  if  it  occasionally  has  to  for  its  jokes  and  business.  When 
I  think  of  "Ruy  Bias,"  I  recollect,  with  regret,  Stephens  and  Yardley's  "Little 
.Jack  Sheppard,"  with  Nellie  Farren  an  inimitable  Jack,  Leslie  as  Wild,  and 
David  James  as  Blueskin  ;  and  some  delightful  music  from  the  pens  of  still 
living  and  waiting  English  composers. 


Some  of  these  composers  have  operas  that  have  long  waited  the  chance  of 
production.  But  I  see  none  of  them  announced  for  the  coming  season. 
France,  principally,  blocks  their  way.  The  little  sudden  impulse  given  to 
English  music  by  the  extraordinary  success  of  "Dorothy"  has,  I  very  much 
fear,  died  out.  I  cannot  but  think  that  there  are  English  musicians  capable  of 
writing  comic  opera  if  they  had  any  prospect  held  out  to  them  of  their  works 
•ever  appearing  before  the  British  public.  I  don't  mean  Anglicised  foreigners, 
but  native  Englishmen,  who  do  not  soar  too  high,  and  do  not  try  to  write  sym- 
phonies before  they  are  out  of  Academical  leading-strings. 


Farewell  also,  I  believe,  to  "  Marjorie,"  which  has  enjoyed  more  popularity 
than  anyone  at  first  gave  it  credit  for  being  strong  enough  to  gain.  As  for 
reasons  for  this  being  so,  I  have  some  of  my  own,  but  intend  to  keep  them  to 
myself.  Musically  speaking,  Mr.  Slaughter's  next  opera  ought  to  be  a  much 
better  work. 

CLIFTON  BINGHAM. 


NEW  MUSIC  RECEIVED. 

From  METZLER  &  Co.  :  "  The  Fishers,"  a  cantata,  written  by  Henry  Rose, 
composed  by  J.  M.  Coward.  There  is  nothing  absolutely  novel  in  the  "  book  " 
of  Mr.  Coward's  cantata,  the  three  scenes  to  which  it  is  written  being  laid 
respectively  on  land,  at  sea,  and  on  the  beach,  to  where  the  fishermen  return 
safe  home  at  last.  Neither,  perhaps,  is  there  any  great  novelty  in  Mr.  Coward's 
music.  But  as  an  entirety  "  The  Fishers"  is  a  work  of  much  charm  and  merit 


94  THE  THEATRE.  [AUG.  1,  1890. 

from  beginning  to  end.  Mr.  Coward  does  not  attempt  too  lofty  a  musical  flight 
— not  so  lofty  a  one  as  his  qualities  would  permit  him  to  attain,  for  which  he  is 
much  to  be  praised.  From  the  bold  and  well-marked  opening  prelude  to  the 
bright  finale,  every  line  speaks  the  musician  in  well-chosen  phrases  and 
scholarly  manner.  Sometimes  the  "  book,"  we  must  confess,  descends  to 
bathos,  but  the  music  is  admirable  for  its  simplicity  and  appropriateness 
throughout  the  work. 

From  EICORDI  &  Co. :  "  Lovelight "  (G.  H.  Newcombe  and  Thos.  Hutchin- 
son),  a  somewhat  commonplace  song,  passable  but  of  a  most  ordinary  type, 
words  and  music.  "  Back  to  the  Old  Love  "  (Clifton  Bingham  and  F.  Paolo- 
Tosti).  Mournful  but  expressive,  though  not  one  of  the  Signor's  best  songs. 


©ur  Hmateurs' 


With  the  growth  of  civilization  and  the  higher  culture  of  women,  there  has 
been  a  gradual  diminution  in  the  virulence  of  that  essentially  feminine  plague, 
the  Confession  Book  !  It  is  necessary  to  revert  to  this  social  scourge  of  former 
days,  however,  to  point  a  moral  and  adorn  a  tale  !  In  those  blottesque  pages, 
as  Mr.  Ruskin  would  call  them,  there  was  this  question  invariably  put: — "  If  not 
yourself,  who  would  you  be  ? "  The  answer  generally  told  a  good  deal.  The 
school-boy,  dreaming  of  the  army,  chose  Lord  Wolseley  or  General  Gordon.  In 
the  names  of  Adelaide  Proctor  or  Sister  Dora  one  read  the  young  girl  just  con- 
firmed, with  her  pretty  head  full  of  unworldly  aspirations  and  high  ideals.  But 
the  favourite  reply  would  be,  according  to  the  sex  of  the  victim,  the  Prince  or 
Princess  of  Wales.  Snobbery  no  doubt  had  much  to  do  with  it  ;  but  over  and 
above  all  that,  the  desire  most  probably  was  for  a  life  of  ease  and  elegance,  free 
from  any  sordid  cares  or  exhausting  duties.  And  that  brings  us  to  the  tale. 
On  the  23rd  of  June,  at  Esher,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Duchess  of  Albany, 
who  had  kindly  consented  to  be  present,  a  performance  was  given  of  "  Still 
Waters  Run  Deep."  Let  every  envious  democrat  who  cons  these  notes  think 
of  that  and  shudder.  Not  to  sit  in  critical  judgment,  with  a  view  to  appearing 
in  print !  Not  to  sell  time  and  experience  and  one's  command  of  English  !  But' 
for  pleasure,  a  verbal  cloak  for  charitable  duty,  to  sit  through  "  Still  Waters  ' 
once  again  !  Who  would  be  a  "  Royalty  "  !  What  the  Duchess  thought  and  said, 
the  'umble  commoner,  who  writes,  does  not  pretend  to  know.  But  he  soothes 
himself  with  the  reflection  that  the  credit  of  the  amateur  stage  was  nobly 
sustained,  and  that  in  the  judgment  even  of  so  practised  a  playgoer  as  Her 
Royal  Highness  must  be,  recollections  of  the  Criterion  and  St.  James's  were  not 
bound  to  assert  themselves.  Mr.  Sansbury  is  always  virile,  solid,  and  in  love 
with  his  work.  The  amateur  Lewis  Waller  he  should  be  called.  His  Mildmay 
is  full  of  honest  colour  and  quiet  force,  and  would  be  called  good  in  any 
company.  Mr.  Bonault  fits  Hawkesley  like  a  glove.  He  understands  that  very 
raffish  individual  and  carries  out  his  views  with  much  incisiveness  and  dramatic 
effect.  Mrs.  J.  L.  Shine  makes  a  youthful  and  a  pretty  Mrs.  Mildmay,  im 
pulsive  enough  to  account  for  a  great  deal,  yet  sincere  enough  to  leave  us  free 
from  misgivings  about  her  future — a  clever  piece  of  acting.  Mrs.  Newton 
Phillips  gives  a  fresh  and  wholesome  reading  of  Mrs.  Sternhold,  womanly  and 
sympathetic  before  everything  ;  and  the  antiquated  humours  of  good  old  Mr. 
Potter  are  safe  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Williams,  an  actor  who  is  wasted  on  such  a 
thankless  part  as  this. 


Mr.  Royston  Keith  drew  a  large  house  at  Kilburn  on  the  26th  June,  but  his 
programme  was  so  full  of  professional  items  that  to  extract  the  amateur 
element  is  almost  as  difficult  as  getting  a  periwinkle  out  with  a  pin.  Mr. 


AUG.  i,  1890.]  OUR  AMATEURS'  PLAY-BOX.  95 

Herbert  Harraden  must  be  mentioned  as  one  who  not  so  very  long  ago  was  an 
amateur,  but  when  he  has  been  complimented  on  the  remarkable  humour  and 
clever  satire  of  his  Corney  Grain  sketch,  nothing  shall  delay  the  review  of  the 
bona-fide  amateurs  who  took  part  in  the  entertainment.  "  Elaine,"  a  new  play 
by  the  giver  of  the  feast,  was,  so  to  speak,  new  wine  in  an  old  bottle.  The 
flavour  was  quite  palatable,  however,  and  the  guests  evidently  considered  it  a 
most  satisfactory  beverage.  Whether  Mr.  Keith  has  read  or  seen  "Society," 
"  Sunset,1'  "  By  the  Sea,"  and  half-a-dozen  other  more  or  less  popular  plays, 
does  not  very  much  matter.  "  Elaine  "  resembles  them  all,  here  a  little  and 
there  a  little,  as  the  nursery  books  have  it ;  but  then  all  pieces  now-a-days  re- 
semble each  other  to  a  considerable  extent,  so  that  is  not  to  be  accounted  much 
of  a  fault.  Mr,  Keith  might  have  chosen  a  less  hackneyed  subject  though,  even 
if  like  so  many  of  our  original  dramatic  thinkers,  he  had  been  forced  to  take  a 
trip  to  Paris  for  a  histrionic  germ.  His  language  is  so  appropriate,  occasionally 
even  pointed  and  of  some  wisdom,  and  his  characters  are  drawn  with  so  much 
feeling  for  stage  presentation,  that  regret  becomes  almost  sorrow  at  the  play's 
want  of  something  in  motive  or  treatment  to  distinguish  it  from  its  innumerable 
predecessors  A  traveller  and  his  long  deserted  lassie,  with  a  mysterious  child  in 
all  innocence  adopted  by  the  sweet  Elaine,  are  the"  prominent  figures  in  this  half 
hour  exposition  of  misunderstanding,  recrimination,  and  reconcilement.  Not  in 
themselves  different  from  a  hundred  such,  they  were  handled  with  tact  and 
thought  by  Mrs.  Thompson  and  Mr.  Keith,  who  interested  everyone  in  their 
fortunes  and  made  pretty  well  all  that  could  be  made  out  of  their  scenes  of 
affection  and  of  doubt.  Miss  Sinclair,  whose  talent  is  not  quite  fairly  employed 
in  playing  mammas,  even  of  youthful  marriageable  daughters,  was  clever  as 
usual ;  and  a  promising  stage  child  was  discovered  in  Miss  Bessie  Thompson. 
Mr.  Keith  must  try  again  and  avoid  if  he  can  snaring  us  with  the  pitfall  of  mis- 
understanding. We  know  that  pitfall  so  well ! 


The  last  month  has  been  a  rare  one  for  Mr.  Gilbert,  in  the  matter  of  patron- 
age by  the  amateurs.  It  has  been  one  continuous  bout  of  "  Pygmalion  and 
Galatea."  There  might  indeed  be  a  Grecian  revival  booming  from  the  dead  set 
every  club  and  coterie  has  made  at  this  pseudo-classic,  modern-antique  comedy. 
Had  June  been  baking  hot,  the  reason  would  have  suggested  itself  to  what  the 
evening  papers,  in  criticising  their  political  opponents,  haughtily  term  "  the 
meanest  capacity."  But  the  skies  having  throughout  the  month  adopted  their 
November  garb,  it  is  not  easy  to  suggest  an  explanation  for  this  epidemic  of 
chiton-mania.  Even  a  tailor  or  a  dressmaker,  anxious  to  dispose  of  a  stock  of 
ivory  and  brickdust  cashmere,  would  hesitate  in  such  weather  to  recommend  it 
as  "  excellent  seasonable  wear."  Reason  or  no  reason,  though,  there  the  fact  is  ; 
and  as  a  fact  it  must  be  faced.  First  in  the  field  were  a  scratch  cast  at  the 
LadbrokeHall,onthe  1st  and  2nd  July.  The  play  was  reverently  treated  by  these 
actors,  who  seemed  to  have  their  heart  in  their  work  and  more  respect  for  their 
author  than  is  usually  found  among  amateurs,  or  for  the  matter  of  that  pro- 
fessionals either.  We  were  not  perhaps  hypnotised  into  a  condition  of  belief  in 
the  surroundings  being  those  of  ancient  Athens  or  the  people  being  genuine 
Greeks  ;  but  then  Mr.  Gilbert  has  done  his  best  to  dissipate  any  such  delusion, 
and  even  the  cleverest  actors  are  sorely  put  to  it  to  lend  an  air  of  possibility  to 
the  play.  Miss  Mary  Campbell  looked  very  sweet  as  Galatea,  wore  her 
draperies  with  grace,  and  reproduced  some  of  the  prettiest  of  Flaxman's  "Iliad  " 
attitudes.  Her  comedy  scenes  were  played  with  charmingly  delicate  humour, 
womanliness  was  the  chief  virtue  (an  inestimable  one)  of  her  rendering,  and, 
if  the  sombre  side  was  shirked,  it  was  not  owing  to  want  of  sincerity  but  only 
to  lack  of  courage.  Stone  walls  do  not  a  prison  make,  nor  loud,  high  notes 
appalling  passion !  Mrs.  Frank  Campbell  erred  in  not  studying  jealous  fury  from 
life,  but  with  the  exception  of  the  curse  episode,  her  treatment  of  Cynisca  was 
impressive,  classical,  and  natural.  Mr.  Hainsworth  looked  Pygmalion  admir- 
ably ;  had  he  spoken  with  as  much  variety  and  feeling  as  Mr.  Graves  (a  most 
artistic  Leucippe)  the  result  would  have  been  surprising.  Mr.  Homan  and  Miss 
Syers-Jones  had  an  easy  task  as  Chrysos  and  Daphne.  The  make-up  and  the 
words  are  always  enough  to  play  these  parts.  And  a  line  must  be  given  for  the 
winning  manner  of  Myrine. 


Another  and  a  better  world,  of  Greece,  was  launched  into  the  limited  space 
behind  the  footlights,  at  the  same  temple  of  Thespis,  within  a  week.     Mr. 


96  THE  THEATRE.  [AUG.  1,  1890. 

Trollope  had  the  guidance  of  these  actors,  and  his  experience  in  direction  and 
suggestion  was  noticeable  everywhere.  The  mounting  was,  on  the  whole, 
more  appropriate,  the  stage  business  was  accomplished  without  dragging  and 
drawling,  and  the  general  arrangement  of  the  scene  bore  testimony  to  a  practised 
eye  for  the  useful  if  conventional  "  stage  effect."  The  raw  material,  if  one  may 
use  the  term  without  incurring  displeasure,  to  be  moulded  into  artistic  shape 
under  the  skilful  fingers  of  the  stage  manager,  was  also  of  better  quality  ;  so 
there  was  little  to  wonder  at  in  the  comparatively  satisfactory  level  attained 
by  Mr.  Trollope's  painstaking  flock.  Mrs.  Ernest  Renton  has  not  the  physique 
for  Gala  tea,  who  must  either  be  the  massive  statuesque  wo  man  of  the  Mrs.  Kendal, 
Miss  Anderson,  and  Mrs.  Langtry  type,  or  a  willowy  slender  girl  such  as  Miss 
Fortescue  or  Miss  Marion  Terry  makes  her.  But  height  and  flexibility  are  in- 
dispensable. Mrs.  Renton,  too,  is  more  at  home  in  the  domestic  pathos  of  a 
Lucy  Chetwynd  than  in  the  declamatory  weeping  and  wailing  of  a  classical 
heroine.  Still,  she  fought  gallantly  against  these  defects  of  nature  and  of  tem- 
perament ;  utilised  her  valuable  method,  simple  as  a  Beichemberg's,  with  great 
effect  in  the  comedy  scenes,  and  gave  such  a  careful  and  intelligent  reading  of  the 
character  as  to  a  large  extent  disarmed  criticism.  There  was  nothing  inspired 
about  her  work,  nothing  specially  poetical ;  but  it  was  womanly  and  delightfully 
human,  with  a  true  ring  of  feeling  in  it.  Miss  Kathleen  Tellek  has  not  yet 
learned  how  to  let  herself  go  ;  and  a  restrained  Cynisca  is  an  anomaly.  There 
is  marked  promise  in  all  she  does,  and  this  study  was  no  exception  ;  but  Cynisca 
is  a  trying  part  and  needs  great  experience.  Mr.  Montgomerie  has  much  to 
commend  him  as  a  hero.  He  is  fearless,  frank,  and  bold.  If  he  would  put 
more  variety  not  only  into  his  tones,  but  also  into  his  method  of  speaking,  he 
would  take  rank  among  the  few  good  Pygmalions.  Mr.  Colley  Salter  and  Mrs. 
Lennox  Browne  are  in  their  element  as  the  burlesque  art  patron  and  his  vulgar 
wife.  Not  a  point  is  neglected,  and  the  full  force  of  knowledge  and  talent  is 
applied  to  drive  each  point  home.  Miss  Dredge  and  Mr.  Gordon  Young  have 
but  little  chance  of  acting  as  Leucippe  and  the  maiden  of  the  Athenian  Mayfair, 
but  they  speak  verse  prettily,  and  that  is  a  virtue  not  to  be  despised. 


Tried  at  Bedford  Park  some  week  or  two  earlier,  Dr.  John  Todhunter's 
"  Sicilian  Idyll "  attained  the  dignity  of  a  London  performance  on  the  1st  July. 
Guinea  stalls  and  well-known  faces,  delay  in  beginning,  and  indiscriminative 
applause,  all  bespoke  the  solemnity  and  the  fashionableness  of  the  occasion. 
In  some  measure  these  honours  were  not  undeserved.  The  play  itself,  slight 
and  wanting  in  dramatic  force  and  cohesion  as  it  is,  has  such  grace  and  elegance 
in  thought  and  language  to  commend  it,  that  the  production  for  this  one  reason 
only  must  have  been  worthy  of  attention.  The  labours  of  Mr.  Baldry,  Mr. 
Paget,  and  Mr.  Selby  who  were  responsible  for  the  beautiful  scene,  tasteful 
costumes,  and  appropriate  music,  also  deserve  mention  ;  and  the  care  bestowed 
upon  the  work,  though  much  of  it  was  misdirected,  and  some  was  conceived  in 
an  utterly  wrong  spirit,  set  an  example  in  thoughtfulness  few  clubs  could 
afford  to  despise.  With  more  spirit,  more  distinction,  more  knowledge,  among 
the  actors,  there  would  indeed  have  been  little  to  find  fault  with  ;  and  the 
author's  somewhat  dangerous  step,  in  entrusting  a  poetical  novelty  to  amateurs, 
might  well  have  won  approval.  As  it  was,  the  setting  was  sumptuous  ;  there 
was  a  feast  for  the  eye  wherever  one  looked  (and,  apropos,  the  primitive 
dresses  of  the  shepherds  might  be  so  fashioned  as  to  restrict  our  acquaintance 
with  their  anatomy  within  the  customary  bounds),  dances  and  songs  were 
prettily  rendered,  the  smooth  melodious  lines  were  very  welcome,  and  it  was 
only  in  the  assumption  of  character  that  the  effort  was  unsatisfactory.  Mr. 
Marras  spoke  a  prologue  with  refreshing  vigour,  if  with  too  great  a  tendency 
to  hurry  it ;  but  he  was  the  only  male  player  to  throw  energy  and  dramatic 
intention  into  his  part.  Mr.  Paget  and  Mr.  Cecil  Crofton  looked  the  love-lorn 
heroes  admirably ;  but  looking  is  not  acting.  There  was  a  venerable  old  gen- 
tleman who  sold  Echoes  in  the  Strand  some  years  since  (a  French  refugee 
nobleman  by  repute),  who  could  have  looked  the  prophet  Moses  to  perfection, 
but  I  much  doubt  if  he  could  have  realised  the  character  in  a  stage  play.  Miss 
Lily  Linfield,  resembling  Miss  Letty  Lind  in  more  than  her  initials,  danced 
with  fairy  grace  and  bewitching  abandon,  and  within  narrow  limits  acted  with 
befitting  vivacity.  And  Miss  Florence  Farr,  with  handsome  presence  and 
genuine  intensity,  made  the  most  trying  scenes  the  greatest  success.  But  a 
reconsideration  of  the  cast  must  precede  any  intended  revival. 


AUG.  i,  1890.]       OUR  AMATEURS'  PLAY-BOX.  97 

Nothing  could  be  more  suitable  for  a  ladies'  college  than  Tennyson's 
"  Princess,"  and  the  pupils  of  the  famous  Cheltenham  institution  acquitted 
themselves  well  of  a  difficult  task,  despite  the  awful  obstacles  of  impetuous 
romantic  youths  and  stalwart  Amazons,  all  of  necessity  to  be  supplied  by  cul- 
tured members  of  the  weaker  sex,  who  are  not  usually  associated  with  massive 
frames  or  impulsive  temperaments.  The  opportunity  for  a  pretty  display  was 
too  good  to  be  lost,  and  regarded  as  a  spectacle,  the  production  was  a  huge 
success.  Dainty  gowns  of  every  hue  made  the  "  sweet  girl  graduates  "  of  the 
Princess  Ida's  University  a  captivating  crowd.  And  what  the  acting  wanted 
in  conviction  and  in  emotional  power  was  largely  atoned  for  by  the  personal 
grace  and  charm  of  the  players.  Mr.  Gilbert's  treatment  of  the  story  suggested 
too  many  improvements  to  escape  imitation  ;  so  with  special  music  composed 
by  Mr.  Arthur  Somerville,  the  introduction  of  several  of  the  lyrics,  a  delight- 
ful minuet,  and  such-like  additions,  a  very  effective  play  was  built  up. 
Miss  Hart  had  sufficient  stage  instinct  to  desire  to  be  herself,  idealised. 
Her  Princess  was  above  all  things  a  woman,  and  though  the  verse 
was  hurried,  and  ignorance  of  stagecraft  flung  away  numberless  delicate 
effects,  the  outlines  of  the  character  were  true  and  sympathetic,  and 
even  tinged  with  poetry.  Miss  Hartley,  as  the  Prince,  wore  her  unaccus- 
tomed dress  with  ease,  and,  so  far  as  her  girl's  nature  would  permit  her, 
threw  herself  heartily  into  the  spirit  of  the  character.  The  lover  was,  of 
course,  a  little  epicene,  but  in  London  we  are  used  to  this  style  of  jeune 
premier,  so  there  was  really  nothing  to  jar  upon  one's  feelings,  and  Miss 
Hartley  might  also  have  been  a  popular  young  actor  for  all  the  traces  of 
her  sex  observable.  Miss  Dawson  was  the  prim  and  prudish  Lady  Blanche,  and 
played  the  stern  dame  cleverly.  The  merriest  of  foils  was  Miss  Herbert,  a 
Melissa  of  whom  Miss  Millett  or  Miss  Hughes  might  almost  have  been  envious, 
so  girlish,  natural,  and  tender  was  she.  Miss  Chute  was  hardly  less  success- 
ful as  the  Lady  Psyche,  and  with  the  Misses  M.  and  C.  Evans  lightly  trip- 
ping through  the  parts  of  Cyril  and  Florian,  and  the  King's  lines  spoken  with 
firmness  and  force,  the  play  may  be  said  to  have  had  justice  done  to  it.  Mana- 
gers and  agents  might  do  worse  than  seek  recruits  among  the  comedians  and 
romancists  in  the  classic  groves  of  the  Old  Wells  Theatre,  Cheltenham. 

How  fast  the  world  moves.  Only  a  do/en  years  ago  and  "  New  Men  and 
Old  Acres"  was  still  a  play  so  nearly  up  to  date  as  to  be  worthy  of  a  re- 
vival under  Mr.  Hare  at  the  Court,  with  the  strongest  cast  that  could  be 
got  together.  And  now  !  oh,  the  flatness  and  weariness  of  it !  what  fossils 
the  jokes  seem,  how  crude  the  construction,  and  how  old-fashioned  the 
characters.  Even  Lilian's  slang,  once  one  of  the  chief  attractions  of  the 
"  comedy,"  sounds  antediluvian,  and  in  these  days  of  "  booms  "  and  "corners," 
what  abject  idiots  are  the  rascally  millionaire  financiers  of  Tom  Taylor's 
imagination.  Perhaps  it  was  the  air  of  survival,  perhaps  it  was  the  nervous- 
ness of  the  several  debutantes,  or  perhaps  it  was  the  reaction  caused  by  Taylor 
and  Dubourg  after  a  spell  of  Ibsen,  but  the  charity  boom  in  "  New  Men  "  at 
St.  George's  Hall  on  July  5  was  not  exhilarating.  Two  actors  there  were  who 
kept  on  pulling  the  chestnuts — jokes  and  all  1 — out  of  the  fire  ;  but  it  was  a 
tedious  business  when  these  excellent  comedians  were  not  busy.  For  once, 
I  think,  I  would  have  approved  Mr.  Arthur  Roberts'  method,  and  if  Mr. 
Quintin  and  Mr.  Trollope  had  gagged  the  whole  play,  to  the  complete  exclu- 
sion of  several  of  the  leading  characters,  I  should  have  smiled  forgivingly. 
Mr.  Fladgate  is  the  best  Brown  the  amateurs  have.  He  looks  it  and  plays  it 
capitally,  but  Brown  cannot  lighten  a  scene  against  the  will  of  everyone  else  ; 
and  with  a  monotonous  heroine  and  a  humourless  mamma-in-law,  the  hero  is 
badly  handicapped.  Miss  Hylda  Gorst  had  not  the  experience  and  confidence 
for  Lilian,  a  very  difficult  part  ;  but  her  acting  was  that  of  a  clever  girl,  if 
not  a  clever  actress.  Mrs.  Macauley,  with  a  few  lessons  from  a  dramatic  Mr. 
Turveydrop,  in  one  act,  and  a  dozen  from  Mr.  Hermann  Vezin  in  another,  would 
have  been  capital  as  Lady  Vavasour,  and  when  Mr.  Spence  has  subdued  his 
jerkiness  in  movement,  there  will  be  no  fault  to  find  with  his  very  naturally 
spoken  county  magnate.  Miss  Henderson  a  little  overdid  the  vulgarity  of 
Mrs.  Bunter,  but  that  no  doubt  was  owing  to  a  feeling  that  the  play  was  flat 
and  wanted  lifting.  Without  her,  and  Mr.  Quintin  and  Mr.  Trollope,  what 
should  we  have  done  for  amusement?  Kindly  amusement,  I  mean  ! 


98  THE  THEATRE.  ;AUG.  l,  18&0 


©ur 


On  Saturday  evening,  the  19th  of  July,  the  final  performance  of  "The 
Village  Priest,"  prior  to  the  closing  of  the  house  and  Mr.  Tree's  provincial  tour, 
took  place  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre.  Mr.  Tree's  announcement  that  he  will 
reserve  Monday  evenings  for  productions  of  plays  other  than  the  one  which  is 
running,  and  that  where  possible  the  plays  shall  be  new  works  by  English 
authors,  is  fraught  with  even  greater  importance  than  at  first  meets  the  eye.  In 
fact,  the  variety  of  interests  affected  makes  a  consideration  of  the  results  of  this 
bold  stroke  of  policy  anything  but  a  simple  task.  The  first  question  that 
obviously  arises  is,  "How  is  the  enterprising  manager  going  to  make  it  pay?" 
Mr.  Tree  has  acquired  a  reputation  for  elaborate  and  costly  mounting  whichhe 
is  hardly  likely  to  imperil  by  slovenly  or  cheap  work  now.  No  doubt,  if  the 
new  essays  strike  the  public  fancy,  he  will  add  them  to  the  repertory  of  which 
he  speaks,  but  the  expense  of  a  new  production  carried  out  with  Mr.  Tree's 
usual  thoroughness  is  no  joke.  One  failure  would  involve  an  outlay  from  which, 
to  say  nothing  of  a  repetition  of  it,  a  manager  might  well  shrink  without  any 
exaggerated  sense  of  prudence.  And  then,  we  all  know  how  difficult  it  is,  even 
with  the  ripest,  most  artistic,  and  most  practical  judgment,  to  select  a  piece  that 
shall  hit  the  public  taste,  especially  where  a  young  and  untried  author  or  a  new 
and  unconventional  subject  is  concerned.  But  the  matter  of  expense  does  not 
by  any  means  end  here.  To  give  up  to  what  may  prove  a  failure  a  single  night 
in  each  week  which  would  otherwise  be  devoted  to  a  running  play  drawing  large 
sums  night  after  night,  materially  swells  the  possible  total  of  loss,  even  if  we  ex- 
clude the  superstitious  notion  so  often  and  so  disastrously  exemplified  in  practice, 
that  a  break  in  the  run  involves  a  fatal  break  in  the  luck.  However,  in  this 
case,  the  break  will  be  so  short  and  so  regular  that  the  continual  announcement 
of  a  new  programme  will  further  advertise  the  theatre  and  keep  the  public 
regularly  on  the  qui  vive  ;  and  to  this  consideration  Mr.  Tree,  who  is  a  shrewd 
man  of  business  as  well  as  a  highly  versatile  actor,  is  probably  fully  alive. 


In  fact,  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  in  the  new  departure  the  Hay- 
market  inanagar  is  going  to  be  less  successful  than  he  has  hitherto  been  during 
a  short  management  which  has  certainly  not  been  marked  by  timidity.  No 
step  that  he  could  have  taken  would  be  better  calculated  to  confirm  his 
authority  in  the  position  he  has  assumed  in  the  recent  revival  of  the  old  actoi- 
manager  controversy.  Whether  the  scheme  result  in  loss  or  profit  to  himself 
the  public  must  be  the  gainers,  and  not  the  public  alone.  Mr.  Tree  will  have 
shown  that,  without  disregarding  the  business  side  of  his  profession,  he  has  a 
genuine  regard  for  the  artistic  welfare  of  his  audiences,  whose  gratitude  he  will 
have  earned  by  putting  so  broadly  conceived  a  plan  for  their  benefit  into  prac- 
tical shape.  He  will  have  done  much  if  he  only  determines  the  question 
whether  we  really  have  young  vigorous  dramatic  blood  among  us  ;  and  he  will 
have  done  no  little  to  remove  that  abounding  curse  of  long  runs,  the  wooden 
monotony  bred  in  actors  by  month  after  month's  repetition  of  the  same  part. 
And  then,  think  what  hitherto  unknown  gifts  and  graces  may  be  revealed  in 
yoang  actors  and  actresses  where  they  are  allowed  to  try  their  powers  in,  say, 
twenty-five  or  thirty  new  parts  a  year,  instead  of  one  or  two.  In  short,  \ve 
believe,  as  we  hope,  that  Mr.  Tree's  very  boldness  may  be  the  highest  assur- 
ance of  its  true  prudence.  He  has  now  a  strong  and  enthusiastic  following  ; 
but  there  is  no  reason  why  by  the  exercise  of  an  enterprising  and  intelligent 
policy  such  as  he  is  just  entering  upon,  his  connection  should  not  be  doubled 
or  trebled.  This  thing  is  certain,  that  if  the  Haymarket  manager  again  brings 
to  bear  the  same  amount  -.if  the  skill,  foresight,  liberality,  and  judgment  that  have 
hitherto  characterised  his  rule,  the  public  will  be  culpably  negligent  if  it 
fails  to  respond  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  the  new  venture  a  triumphant  success. 


AUG.  i,  1890.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  99 

When  will  audiences  begin  to  understand  the  relative  positions  they  hold 
with  managers  and  actors  ?  The  unfortunate  misconception  in  the  public  mind 
was  forcibly  exemplified  on  the  occasion  of  the  Marlowe  Memorial  Fund 
matinee  at  the  Shaftesbury  Theatre,  when  the  name  of  Mrs.  John  Wood,  a 
manageress  usually  very  popular,  was  assailed  with  a  storm  of  hisses.  Momen- 
tary irritation  was  no  doubt  excusable,  since  through  what  might  at  first 
have  appeared  an  arbitrary  intervention,  Mr.  Herbert  Waring  was  prevented 
from  undertaking  a  part  in  Mr.  Justin  Huntly  McCarthy's  new  monologue, 
Mr.  Willard  at  the  last  moment  being  called  upon  to  read  it.  Perhaps  we  may 
say,  without  the  least  intention  of  disparaging  Mr.  Waring's  undoubted  powers, 
that  an  accident  that  gave  the  public  on  such  an  occasion  rather  more  of  Mr. 
Willard's  always  acceptable  presence  on  the  stage  than  they  had  been  led  to 
anticipate,  was  not  such  a  terrible  misfortune  after  all,  but  the  fact  remains 
that  a  particular  actor  had  promised  to  fill  a  particular  part  and  failed  to  do  so, 
because  his  manager,  availing  herself  of  a  right  Mr.  Waring  did  not  call  in 
question,  refused  him  permission  to  appear.  Whose  fault  was  it  ?  The 
audience,  by  their  hisses,  seemed  to  favour  the  idea  that  Mrs.  John  Wood  was 
to  blame,  but  is  this  really  so  ?  Certain  London  managers,  on  certain  more  or 
less  sufficient  grounds,  have  thought  proper  to  do  a  thing  they  have  an  unques- 
tionable right  to  do,  i.e.,  to  insist  that  the  members  of  their  respective  com- 
panies shall  not  have  the  privilege  of  appearingat  matinees  without  the  managerial 
permission  first  obtained.  The  engagement  of  an  actor  is  a  matter  of  pure 
business,  and  an  actor  having  given  an  undertaking,  should  be  called  upon  to 
fulfil  it  like  any  other  party  to  a  contract.  It  is  no  business  of  his  or  the 
public's  what  his  employer's  grounds  for  making  the  rule  may  be,  though  in 
the  case  of  this  particular  regulation,  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that  it  is  not 
directly  in  the  public  interest.  The  matinee  system  has  been  hailed  with  de- 
light as  a  means  of  relieving  actors  of  the  monotony  of  long  runs,  and  giving 
them  opportunities  of  extending  their  narrowly  limited  repertoires,  and 
generally  widening  their  artistic  and  educational  experience.  But  there  is 
another  side  to  the  question.  If  an  actor  has  a  trying  part  to  play  in  the  even- 
ing, and  is  engaged  until  five  or  half -past  five,  or  even  six,  in  a  morning  per- 
formance that  may  be  not  less  exacting,  can  he  be  said  to  so  do  his  duty  to  his 
regular  manager  if  he  turns  up  after  a  rapidly-gulped  meal  and  a  hasty  change, 
probably  fagged  and  harassed  and  still  excited,  from  his  previous  work  ?  The 
chances  are  that  in  the  evening  his  freshness  will  be  gone,  his  attention  will  be 
distracted,  so  that  the  second  performance,  for  which  the  manager  should  have 
the  first  call  on  his  best  energies,  will  be  but  a  perfunctory  thing.  Who  then 
can  blame  the  manager  if,  either  on  his  own  behalf  or  in  the  interest  of  the  public 
(and  in  this  case  the  causes  are  common  to  both  manager  and  public),  he 
puts  his  foot  down  and  insists  upon  having  what  both  he  and  his  patrons  have 
paid  for  ?  How  it  was  that  Mr.  Waring  did  not  apply  earlier  for  the  permis- 
sion that  was  not  accorded  does  not  concern  us  now.  The  audience  knew  no 
more  than  we  do,  and  their  hasty  condemnation  of  Mrs.  John  Wood  must  have 
arisen,  as  we  suggested  before,  from  a  complete  misappreciation  of  the  relative 
rights  and  interests  of  public,  managers,  and  actors. 


M.  Got,  the  doyen  of  the  French  stage,  has  been  at  particular  pains  to  prove 
that  the  art  in  which  he  excelled  is  not  one  that  requires  any  particular  in- 
tellectual ability  in  its  professors.  We  hope  that  no  one  will  be  rude  enough  to 
point  out  to  so  venerable  a  representative  of  the  actor's  calling,  the  logical  result 
of  the  statement  as  applied  to  himself.  He  might  be  tempted  to  answer  that 
he  is  the  exception  proving  the  existence  of  the  rule.  But  we  cannot  think 
for  a  moment  that  the  veteran  French  actor  seriously  believes  what  he  says. 
What  he  probably  means  is  that  over-sensibility  may  mar  an  actor's  effects,  and 
insensibility  prove  a  sort  of  negative  advantage  ;  in  fact,  his  use  of  the  word 
"confidence,"  in  that  connection,  is  almost  conclusive  ;  but  that  is  a  very  old 
and  much  debated  point,  and  quite  a  different  thing  from  saying  that  intellect 
is  a  drawback  rather  than  a  help  to  histrionic  success.  His  statement  that  he 
knows  many  sculptors  and  painters  of  real  talent  who,  outside  their  own  line, 
are  as  foolish  as  geese,  has  nothing  to  do  with  it.  The  most  it  proves  is  that 
they  have  a  faculty  of  concentrating  all  their  powers  on  their  one  pursuit.  This 
may  bespeak  a  narrow  but  decidedly  not  a  weak  intellect. 


100  THE  THEATRE.  [Atro.  l,  1890. 

Mr.  Irving  was  not  less  happy  than  usual  in  his  remarks  on  the  influence  of 
art  at  the  meeting  in  support  of  a  Fine  Art  G-allery  for  South  ^London  on  the 
18th  of  July.  His  plea  for  something  to  "  take  people  out  of  the  joyless 
humdrum  of  their  daily  existence  "  was  conceived  in  a  broad  spirit  of  apprecia- 
tion of  the  arts  he  does  not  profess,  and  of  sympathy  with  those  whom  "  a  hard 
lot  surrounds  with  very  unlovely  things  and  denies  them  a  glimpse  of  treasures 
which  are  enjoyed  by  their  more  fortunate  fellows."  His  references  to  "  the 
human  race,  which  consists  entirely  of  ratepayers,"  in  their  opposition  to  state- 
aided  art,  were  also  refreshingly  humorous,  and  the  whole  speech  is  well  worth 
reading  for  its  own  sake. 


Miss  Eleanor  Leyshon,  the  subject  of  our  first  photograph,  was  for  a  consider- 
able time  a  member  of  one  of  the  best  amateur  dramatic  clubs,  "  The  Strolling 
Players."  It  was  whilst  with  them  that  the  young  lady  gained  that  experience 
which  taught  her  to  act  sufficiently  well  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  late  Mr. 
John  Clayton.  He  at  once  engaged  Miss  Leyshon,  who  may  be  said  to  have 
commenced  her  professional  career  under  his  auspices,  August  5, 1887,  and  played 
on  tour  with  him  or  his  companies  most  successfully  such  parts  as  Charlotte, 
Salome,  &c.,  in  his  farcical  comedies.  Mr.  Clayton's  lamented  death  brought 
the  engagement  to  a  close,  and  Miss  Leyshon  then  played  ingenue  parts  at  matinees 
and  made  her  London  debut  at  the  Princess's,  as  Rebecca,  in  "Midnight,  or  the 
Wood  Carver  of  Bruges,"  May  24,  1888,  and  then  graduated  during  the 
summer  in  a  good  school  on  tour  with  the  Conway  Comedy  Company,  play- 
ing in  most  of  the  old  English  comedies.  As  merit  is  not  invariably  and  at 
once  recognized  by  managers,  the  young  actress  was  for  some  time  out  of  a 
regular  engagement,  but  was  not  idle,  for  she  "  created "  the  roles  of  Ethel 
Bartlett  in  "  See-Saw  "  (Terry's,  Feb,  22,  1889)  ;  Sybil  Hardwicke  in  "  The 
Bookmaker  "  (Terry's,  March,  19,  1889)  ;  the  title  role,  or  rather  Queenie,  in 
H.  W.  Williamson's  "  My  Queenie  "  (Vaudeville,  April  9,  1889)  ;  Henriette  in 
"  Esther  Sandraz  "  (Prince  of  Wales's,  June  11,  1889).  During  Miss  Leyshon's 
engagement  at  the  St.  James's  under  Mr.  Rutland  Barrington's  management,  she 
appeared  as  Mrs.  Helmsley  in  "  A  Patron  Saint  "  (October  17, 1888)  ;  and  played 
the  title  role,  so  well  in  "  Sweet  Lavender  "  with  Mr.  Terry  at  Brighton  (March 
21,  1889)  that  it  would  have  secured  her  the  engagement  to  continue  to  play  the 
part  in  London  but  for  Miss  Blanche  Horlock's  recovery.  In  October,  1889, 
Miss  Leyshon  became  a  member  of  Mr.  Charles  Wyndham's  company,  and 
accompanied  it  to  America,  where  she  appeared  as  Mrs.  Torrington  in  "  The 
Headless  Man,"  Mrs.  G-raythorne  in  "  Pink  Dominoes,"  Blanche  in  "  Ours,"  and 
since  her  return  has  played  at  the  Criterion  as  Fanny  in  "  Trying  It  On,"  and  as 
Constance  Neville  in  "  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,"  and  is  now  appearing  in  "  Sowing 
and  Reaping  "  as  Mrs.  Sampson  Paley,  a  part  in  which  she  is  highly  commended 
for  her  grace  and  ingenuousness.  Miss  Leyshon  has  just  declined  the  renewal 
of  her  engagement  with  Mr.  Wyndham.  Unaided  by  any  theatrical  interest, 
Miss  Leyshon  has  steadily  made  her  way  in  her  profession,  and  has  in  it  every 
prospect  of  a  bright  career. 

Miss  Edith  Woodworth  has  several  times  been  seen  as  Gilberte  in  "Frou- 
Frou,"  a  performance  of  which  was  given  at  the  St.  James's  Theatre  on 
Thursday  afternoon,  July  10,  in  aid  of  "The  Buttercup  and  Daisy  Fund." 
Miss  Woodworth  had  not  improved  by  her  absence  from  the  stage,  and  we 
should  scarcely  mention  the  performance  but  that  Mr.  Arthur  Bourchier, 
evidently  determined  to  try  a  round  of  characters,  appeared  very  capably  as  the 
old  rone  Brigard  ;  and  Miss  Gertrude  Kingston  was  very  womanly  and  pure  as 
Louise,  Mr.  Henry  Neville  excellent*  as  the  weak  but  adoring  Henry  Sartorys, 
and  Miss  Fanny  Brough  clever  as  the  Baronne  de  Cambri.  It  has  been  remarked 
of  late  that  Mr.  Fred  Terry  is  getting  rather  "  stagey,"  and  inclined  to  pose  ; 
this  was  very  noticeable  in  his  Comte  de  Valreas.  Miss  Edith  Chester  was  the 
Pauline  ;  Mr.  Forbes  Dawson  was  a  fair  Piton,  a  little  too  much  inclined  to  low 
comedy  ;  and  Mr.  Gilbert  Farquhar  was  Mr.  Gilbert  Farquhar  as, the  Baron  de 
Cambri. 


Messrs.  Willard  and  Lart  kindly  gave  the  use  of  the  Shaf  tesbury  Theatre  on 
the  afternoon  of  Friday,  July  4,  for  a  performance  in  aid  of  the  Marlowe 
Memorial,  which  is  to  be  erected  at  Canterbury,  his  native  place,  and  where  he  wa& 


'THE  THEATRE,"  AUGUST,  1890. 


Photographed  by  Barraud.  Oxford  Street,   W. 


Copyright 


MISS  ELESNOR  LEYSHON. 


"  Good  night,  good  night !    parting  is  such  sweet  sorrow, 
That  I  shall  say— good  night,  till  it  be  morrow." 

—ROMEO  &  JULIET,  Act  II,  Sc    2. 


N  &  Co.,  PUBLISHERS, 
LONDON. 


ATO.  1,1890.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  101 

educated.     The  matinee  was  an  interesting  one,  as  there  were  three  novelties,  in 
addition  to  recitations  by  Miss  Maude  Millett  and  Mr.  George  Giddens,  a  song 
by  Mr.  Ben  Davies,  a  violincello  solo  by  Mr.  Van  Biene,  and  a  dance  by  Miss 
Letty  Lind.     Besides  these,  Mr.  Willard  gave,  with  the  greatest  success,  a 
costume  recital  of  "  A  Last  Confession,"  a  powerful  and  intensely  pathetic 
poem  by  Dante  Gabrielle  Rossetti  ;  and  the  Avenue  Company  kept  the  house 
in  a  roar  with  the  second  act  of  "  Dr.  Bill."     Mr.  W.  L.  Courtney's  one-act  play 
on  the  hero  of  the  afternoon,  entitled  "  Kit  Marlowe,"  is  not  without  literary 
merit,  but  is  devoid  of  incident  until  the  dramatist  is  stabbed  to  death  by 
Francis  Archer,  landlord  of  the  Red  Lion,  Deptford,  one  of  Marlowe's  favourite 
haunts.     Archer  resents  Nan's  love  for  Marlowe,  and  kills  him  out  of  jealousy, 
poor  Kit  regretting  in  his  dying  moments  that  he  will  not  live  to  see  the 
fruition  of  his  hopes  to  become  one  of  the  mighty  writers  of  the  age.     Mr. 
Arthur  Bourchier   had  evidently  studied    the    character   of    the   roystering, 
thoughtless,  yet  poetic,  Marlowe,  and  his  death  scene  was  worthy  of  praise. 
Miss  Annie  Irish  made  much  of  the  part  of  Nan.     There  was  also  played,  for 
the  first  time  in  England,  "  Miss  Hoyden's  Husband,"  Augustin  Daly's  version 
of  Sheridan's  "  Trip  to  Scarborough."     Though  ingeniously  embodying  in  one 
act  the  principal  features  of  the  wooing  of  Miss  Hoyden,  the  piece  is  much 
weakened  by  all  the  other  characters  being  made  so  much  subservient  to  hers. 
Nor  is  there  anything  very  brilliant  in  the  manner  in  which  the  dialogue  was 
fitted  together.     Miss  Rehan  has  been  seen  to  much  greater  advantage  than  as 
Miss  Hoyden.     Her  continuing  to  nurse  her  doll  after  her  suitor  had  arrived 
was  certainly  out  of  place.     As  to  the  other  parts  they  could  reflect  but  little 
credit  on  the  very  best  exponents.     The  concluding  piece  was  a  new  duologue 
by  Justin  Huntly  McCarthy,  entitled  "  Vanity  of  Vanities,"  and  contained  in- 
finitely more  plot  than  is  generally  bestowed  on  such  short  pieces.     The  Princess 
Nicholas  is  an  English  woman  who  has  allowed  ambition  to  stifle  her  love  for 
Morris  Hastings.     So  she  marries  a  prince  and  wrecks  her  lover's  life.     Her 
husband  dies,  but  all  that  wealth  and  station  can  give  her  do  not  make  her 
happy.     The  two  meet  after  five  years,  she,  blase  and  so  weary  of  the  world 
that  she  has  determined  on  committing  suicide.    He,  on  his  part,  is  quite  willing 
to  give  up  an  existence  that  has  no  value  for  him,  so  he  says  he  will  die  with 
her,  but,  before  doing  so,  he  once  more  pours  out  his  love  for  her.     This  gives 
her  her  one  desire,  and  so  they  come  together  again,  determined  to  lead  better 
and  purer  lives,  and  not  to  live  for  themselves  alone.     "  Vanity  of  Vanities  "  is 
well  written,  but  gives  one  the  idea  of  an  adaptation,  from  the  French  sentiment 
that  pervades  it.     Unfortunately,  Mr.  Herbert  Waring  was  unable  to  appear  as 
Morris  Hastings,  but  Mr.  Willard  read  his  part  admirably,  and,  notwithstanding 
this  disadvantage,  Miss  May  Whitty  gave  a  most  expressive  rendering  of  the 
outwardly  worldly  Princess  Nicholas. 


"  The  Best  People,"  described  as  a  new  original  comedy,  was  produced  at  the 
Globe  Theatre  on  Monday  afternoon,  July  14,  when  Mrs.  Fairfax,  an  actress  of 
some  reputation  in  the  past,  made  her  last  appearance  in  public.  As  to  the  play 
itself  (the  author  of  which  was  unannounced),  there  is  no  occasion  to  speak,  for  it 
will  certainly  not  be  seen  again.  One  of  its  many  absurdities  was  a  young  married 
woman  disguising  herself,  singing  before  and  being  accepted  by  the  public  as  a 
noted  prima  donna,  and  being  made  love  to  by  her  own  husband  for  days 
together  in  that  character  without  his  recognising  her  as  his  own  wife  !  Miss 
Essex  Dane  was  good  as  the  supposed  singer,  and  Miss  Adrienne  Dairolles  as  the 
real  one.  Mr.  John  Le  Hay  proved  himself  as  usual  an  excellent  comedian, 
possessing  dry  humour,  as  Pat,  a  faithful  and  inventive  Irish  page  boy. 


Mr.  Augustin  Daly's  company  appeared  at  the  Lyceum  this  season  six  times 
in  "  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew,"  commencing  Tuesday  evening,  July  8.  Miss 
Ada  Rehan  once  more  established  her  claim  to  be  the  best  Katharine  that  we 
have  seen  for  years,  and  Mr.  Drew,  great  as  was  his  former  success  as  Petruchio, 
has  improved  his  interpretation  of  the  character,  for  he  has  toned  down  certain 
effects  that  were  a  little  too  demonstrative.  (It  will  be  remembered  that 
Shakespeare's  comedy  was  given  by  the  Daly  Company  in  May,  1888,  at  the 
Lyceum,  and  a  full  notice  of  their  performance  appeared  in  the  July  number  of 
THE  THEATRE  of  that  year.)  There  are  not  very  many  important  changes  in 
the  cast,  excepting  that  Mr.  Charles  Wheatleigh  now  played  Christopher  Sly 


102  THE  THEATRE.  [AUG.  i,  1890. 

with  much  unction,  that  Mr.  George  Ormond  was  most  acceptable  as  Vincentio, 
Mr.  Will  Sampson  amusing  as  the  page,  and  that  Miss  Edith  Crane  was  a 
charming  and  very  sweet  Bianca.  Sir  Henry  Bishop's  song,  "  Should  he  up- 
braid," was  exquisitely  sung  by  Miss  Kitty  Cheatham.  The  very  favorable 
comments  passed  on  the  scenery  on  the  original  production  of  the  play  by  Mr. 
Daly,  may  be  emphatically  confirmed — nothing  could  have  been  more  beautiful 
than  the  various  stage  pictures. 


Mdme.  Sarah  Bernhardt  has  once  more  been  amongst  us,  and  appeared  at  Her 
Majesty's  on  Monday  evening,  June  23,  as  Jeanne  D'Arc  in  M.  Jules  Barbier's 
"  Drame  Le'gende  "  of  that  name.  It  was  only  in  the  first  act,  however,  that  the 
great  actress  had  a  complete  opportunity  of  holding  her  audience — the  rest  is, 
for  the  most  part,  pageant,  and  the  characters  that  support  the  Maid  of  Orleans 
are  but  insignificant.  M.  Barbier's  work  is  not  dramatic,  it  is  poetic,  for  his  close 
adherence  to  historical  truth  has  cramped  his  endeavours.  M.  Gounod's  music 
adds  great  charm  to  the  performance.  During  her  stay  in  London,  Mdme. 
Bernhardt  appeared  in  "  La  Dame  aux  Camelias,"  "  Adrienne  Lecouvreur,"  and 
"La  Tosca,"  and  had  lost  none  of  her  attraction  in  the  various  characters. 


The  recitals  of  "  Macbeth"  by  Mr.  Henry  Irving  and  Miss  Ellen  Terry,  at  the 
St.  James's  Hall,  on  the  afternoons  of  June  25  and  July  16,  were  well  attended, 
and  were  thoroughly  appreciated.  The  time  occupied  was  just  two  hours 
on  each  occasion.  The  murder  and  the  witches'  scenes  created  the  greatest 
enthusiasm,  and  considerable  surprise  was  expressed  at  the  lasting  power 
of  Mr.  Irving,  who,  after  the  arduous  task  of  representing  almost  all  the 
characters  but  one,  and  keeping  them  so  marvellously  distinct,  could  throw  such 
vigour  into  the  closing  scene  with  Macduff.  From  June  30  to  July  5,  Mr. 
Irving  and  his  company  appeared  before  crowded  and  enthusiastic  audiences  at 
the  Grand,  Islington,  in  "  The  Bells,"  and  during  the  succeeding  week  in 
"  Louis  XL,"  at  the  same  theatre.  The  only  regret  was  that  Miss  Terry  was 
not  included  in  either  of  the  casts. 


"Elaine,"  a  daintily  written  and  pretty  one-act  play,  by  Mr.  Royston  Keith, 
was  produced  for  the  first  time  at  Kilburn  Town  Hall  on  June  26.  The  author, 
who  himself  took  the  part  of  his  hero,  Jack  Steele,  tells  of  the  young  fellow 
being  engaged  to  Elaine  Gwyn.  He  has  to  go  abroad,  and  is  supposed  to  be 
lost  in  shipwreck.  Nothing  is  heard  about  him  for  eight  years,  when  a  letter, 
announcing  his  return,  arrives.  Elaine  has  gone  blind,  and  has  adopted  a  little 
girl,  Muriel  (cleverly  played  by  Miss  Bessie  Thompson),  and  teaches  her  to  call 
her  mother.  Muriel  thinks  that  on  account  of  her  blindness  she  should  release 
Jack  from  his  engagement,  and  he,  knowing  that  she  is  not  married,  yet  thinks 
that  Muriel  is  her  child.  The  misconceptions  are  cleared  away  through  the  little 
girl.  The  part  of  Elaine  was  sympathetically  filled  by  Mrs.  Thompson. 


The  Alhambra  is  crowded  nightly  to  witness  the  new  ballet  "  Salandra,"  in- 
vented by  Signor  Casati,  and  set  to  Mons.  Jacobi's  most  tuneful  music.  Signora 
Legnani  is  the  Premiere  Danseuse  Assoluta,  supported  by  Mile.  Marie,  Signor 
De  Vincent  and  the  corps-de-ballet,  for  which  this  theatre  is  now  so  famous. 
The  dresses  by  M.  and  Mdme.  Alias  are  in  perfect  taste,  and  are  from  designs 
by  H.  Gray.  The  scenery,  too,  is  very  beautiful.  The  variety  entertainment  is 
well  selected  and  free  from  anything  like  vulgarity  ;  and  there  is  another  very 
bright  ballet,  "  Zanetta,"  to  wind  up  with,  so  that  Mr.  Charles  Morton  may  be 
congratulated  on  the  excellent  programme  he  provides. 


Mr.  Fred  Horner's  tenancy  of  Toole's  Theatre  came  to  an  end  on  Thursday, 
June  26,  and  "  The  Bungalow  "  was  played  for  the  last  time  in  a  scene  of  much 
enthusiasm,  the  popular  manager  being  heartily  greeted  on  his  appearing  at  the 
end  of  the  evening. — The  Adelphi  closed  its  doors  on  July  12  witli  the  "  Green 
Bushes,"  and  will  re-open  on  August  2  with  the  new  Irish  drama  by  Messrs. 
G.  B.  Sims  and  Robert  Buchanan,  which,  as  at  present  intended,  is  to  be  entitled 
"The  English  Rose." — "A  Village  Priest"  was  played  for  the  103rd  time  on 
Saturday,  July  12.  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree  was  compelled  to  close  his  theatre  in 
consequence  of  touring  engagements  already  made,  but  will  re-open  it  on 


"  THE  THEATRE,"  AUGUST,  1890. 


Photographed  by  Barruud,  Oxtord  Street,  W- 


Copyright. 


GROUP   FROM   "JUDAH." 

Miss  OLGfl  BRKNDON  &  MR.  WILLSRD. 


"  I  love  you  !    I  love  you  !  " 

—JUDAH,  Act  II. 


EOLINQTON  A  Co.,  PUBLISHERS, 
LONDON. 


AUG.  1,  1890.1  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  103 

October  2,  and  renew  the  hitherto  prosperous  run  of  Mr.  Sydney  Grundy's  play. — 
Mr.  Augustus  Harris  has  engaged  a  very  strong  cast  for  his  autumn  production, 
which,  it  is  said,  is  to  be  entitled  "  A  Million  of  Money,"  and  which  he  has 
written  in  collaboration  with  Mr.  Henry  Pettitt.  Mr.  Charles  Warner  returns 
from  Australia  to  take  part  in  it. 


Saturday,  July  19,  saw  the  last  performance  at  the  Gaiety  by  the  Farren- 
Leslie  Company  of  "  Ruy  Bias  and  the  Blase  Roue,"  which  has  been  running 
for  ten  months  with  great  success.  Mr.  Leslie,  in  a  speech,  stated  that  on  the 
termination  of  his  engagement  with  Mr.  Edwards,  he  would  swell  the  list  of 
actor- managers. 


Portraits  of  Miss  Olga  Brandon  and  of  Mr.  Willard  have  so  recently  appeared 
in  THE  THEATRE  that  in  referring  to  our  character  portrait  of  them  from 
"  Judah  "  that  appears  in  this  issue,  it  is  unnecessary  for  us  to  do  more  than  record 
briefly  the  powerful  impersonation  of  the  hero  that  has  added  one  more  artistic 
triumph  to  the  rcle  of  Mr.  Willard's  successes,  and  the  touching  performance  of 
Miss  Brandon  in  the  part  of  Vashti  Dethic,  a  performance  which  has  revealed  to 
us  new  capacities  of  the  highest  possible  value  and  promise  in  this  young  actress. 


Mr.  F.  Ramson  Buckley  draws  our  attentien  to  a  misstatement  in  the  June 
issue  of  THE  THEATRE  (Omnibus  Box),  wherein  Mr.  Leigh,  M.A.,  is  reported 
to  have  appeared  to  great  advantage  as  Edward  III.,  in  an  abstract  from  a 
play  of  that  name,  given  under  the  title  of  "The  King  and  the  Countess." 
Mr.  Buckley  was  himself  the  clever  exponent  of  the  character. 


Want  of  space  will  prevent  our  being  able  to  do  more  than  to  announce 
the  production  of  "  A  Gold  Mine  "  at  the  Gaiety,  and  the  qualified  success 
achieved  by  Mr.  Nat  Goodwin,  who  made  his  first  appearance  in  England, 
Monday,  July  21.  The  piece  itself  is  of  the  poorest ;  but  Messrs.  William 
Farren,  Charles  Glenny,  Harry  Eversfield,  Frank  Wood,  Eric  Thorne,  with 
Misses  Kate  Forsyth,  Carlotta  Leclercq,  and  Jennie  McNulty,  give  the  best 
interpretation  possible  of  it. 


New  plays  produced  and  important  revivals  in  London,  from  June  20,  1890, 
to  July  17, 1890. 

(Revivals  are  marked  thus'-"}. 
June  23     "  Jeanne  d'Arc,"  drame-legende  in  three  parts  and  six  tableaux,  by 

Jules  Barbier.     Music  by  Ch.  Gounod. 

„     23     "  Salandra,"  ballet,  by  Signer  Casati.     Music  by  Jacobi.     Alhambra, 
„      23     "  Dangers  of  London,"  melodrama,  by  F.  A.  Scudamore.     Surrey. 

(first  time  in  London). 
,,     23     "  Work  and  Wages,"  drama  in  five  acts,  by  William  Bourne  (first 

time  in  London).     Pavilion. 
„     24    "  Art  and  Love,"  comedy  in  one  act,  by  A.  W.  Dubourg.    Matinee. 

Avenue. 

„      24     "  Punchinello,"  one-act  play,  by  Dr.  Dabbs.     Matinee.     Avenue. 
„      24*  "  Nancy  and  Co.,"  comedy  in  four  acts,  adapted  by  Augustin  Daly, 

from  the  German  "  Halbdichter  "  of  Julius  Rosen.     Lyceum. 
„      26     "  Your  Wife/'   farcical   comedy   in   three   acts,  adapted    by  Justin 

McCarthy,  from  Maurice  Desvallieres  "  Prete  Moi  ta  Femme."    St. 

James's. 

„      26     "  Old  Friends,"  comedietta,  by  Lady  Violet  Greville.     St.  James's. 
„     26     "  Elaine,"  one-act  play,  by  Royston  Keith.     Kilburn  Town  Hall. 
„     27     "  Gyrene,"  dramatic  fancy  in   three  acts,  by  Alfred  C.   Calmour. 

Matinee.     Avenue. 
„      28     "  Papa's  Honeymoon,"  three-act  farcical  comedy,  by  Sylvani  Mayer 

and  W.  B.  Tarpey.     Matinee.     Criterion. 
„      30     "  The    Cloven  Foot,"  play,   dramatized   by  Jeanette  Steer  and   F. 

Mouillot  from  E.  Braddon's  novel  (first  time  in  London).  Pavilion. 
July    1     "  Vera,"  drama  in  four  acts,  by  Mr.  Ellis  Smith.     Matinee.     Globe. 
,,        1s  "  Fazio,"  five-act  tragedy,  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Hart  Milman.  Matinee. 

Strand. 


104  THE   THEATRE.  [AUG.  l,  1890. 

July    1*  "A  Sicilian  Idyll,"  play,  in  two  acts,  by  Professor  John  Todhunter. 

St.  George's  Hall. 
,,        3     "Illusion,"   original    play,   in    three   acts,    by    Pierre    Le    Clercq. 

Matinee.     Strand. 
,,        3     "  The  Solicitor,"  original  farce,  in  three  acts,  by  J.  H.  Darnley  (first 

time  in  London).     Toole's. 
,,        4     "  Kit   Marlowe,"   play,   in  one  act,  by  W.  L.  Courtney.     Matinee. 

Shaftesbury. 
,,       4     "Miss  Hoyder's  Husband,"  play,  in  one  act,  founded  by  Augustin 

Daly  on  Sheridan's  "  Trip  to  Scarborough  "  (first  time  in  England). 

Matinee.     Shaftesbury. 
„        4     "  Vanity    of    Vanities,"    duologue,   by  Justin    Huntly    McCarthy. 

Matinee.     Shaftesbury. 
„        4°  "Adrienne  Lecouvreur,"  five  act  drama,  by  Scribe   and   Legouve. 

(French  plays.     Mdme.  Bernhardt.)     Her  Majesty's. 
,,       5     "  Sowing  and  Reaping,"  comedy,  in  two  acts,  by  C.  Vernon  (placed 

in  the  evening  bill).     Criterion. 
„        5''  "  La  Dame  aux  Camelias,"  five-act  drama,  by  Alexandre  Dumas,  fils. 

(French  plays.     Mdme.  Bernhardt.)     Her  Majesty's. 
„        8     "  Taming  of  the  Shrew,"  Shakespeare's  comedy,  represented  by  the 

Daly  Company.     Lyceum. 
,,        9°  "  La  Tosca,"  five-act  drama,  by  Victorian  Sardou.     (French  plays. 

Mdme.  Berdhardt.)     Her  Majesty's. 

„     12     "  Sweet  Nancy,"  three  act  comedy,  by  Robert  Buchanan.     Lyric. 
„      12     "  An  Old  Maid's  Wooing,"  one  act  play,  by  Arnold  Goldsworthy  and 

A.  B.  Norman.     Lyric. 

,,      12     "  His  Little  Mania,"  farce  (author  unannounced).     AthenaBum  Hall. 
,,      15     "  As  You  Like  It,"  Shakespeare's  comedy,  in  five  acts,  represented  by 

the  Daly  Company.     Lyceum. 
„      16     "  Cosi  Fan  Tutte,"  comic  opera  by  Mozart  (performed  by  Pupils  of 

the  Royal  College  of  Music.     Matinee.     Savoy. 
,,      17     "How    Dreams    Come    True,"    sketch    by    Dr.  John   Todhunter. 

Grosvenor  Gallery. 

In  the  Provinces  from  June  16,  1890,  to  July  14,  1890. 
June  30     "Daughters,"  comedy  in  three  acts,  by  T.  G.  Warren  and  Willie 

Edouin.     T.R.,  Portsmouth. 
July     3     "A  Young  Pretender,"  farcical  comedy,  by  Barton  White.     Sanger's 

Amphitheatre,  Ramsgate. 

„      10     "  The  Working  Man,"  drama,  by  H.  Hardy.     Colosseum,  Oldham. 
„      14     "  Round  the  Ring,"  "  dramatic  romance  of  circus  life,"  in  four  acts, 

by  Paul  Merritt.     The  Royal,  Hull. 
In  Paris,  from  June  18,  1890,  to  July  12,  1890. 

June  20°  "  La  Fille  de  TAir,'1  operetta,  in  three  acts,  by  Cogniard  and  Ray- 
mond.    New    couplets    by  Armand   Liorat.      New  music   by  M. 

Laconee.     Folies-Dramatiques. 
July  12     "  Orient-Express,"  spectacular  play,   in  four  acts,  by  Paul  Burain. 

Chatelet. 


THE   THEATRE. 


Why  Are  We  Playgoers  ? 

BY  MARIE  CORBETT  KILBURN. 


do  we  go  to  the  play  ?  We  do  go.  Day  by  day  the 
theatres  multiply  and  the  playgoing  public  increases. 
The  stage  is  a  staple  topic  of  conversation  at  our  dinner 
and  tea  tables  ;  it  fills  columns  of  our  newspapers  ;  it  is- 
one  of  the  most  prominent  features  of  the  life  of  the 
day. 

Of  course,  it  is  denounced  by  an  ever  diminishing 
section  of  society  as  a  hotbed  of  unwholesome  excitement  and  social 
corruption,  while  a  scarcely  larger  contingent  asserts  its  claim  to  be 
considered  as  a  lofty  ethical  and  moral  influence. 

Perhaps  most  of  us  are  content  to  defend  it  from  the  lower  stand- 
point of  the  necessity  for  recreation ;  more  especially  in  these 
degenerate  dramatic  days,  when  farce  and  burlesque  count  the 
larger  following,  and  comedy  and  tragedy  are  somewhat  at  a  dis- 
count. They  have  a  strong  minority  ;  they  can  afford  to  wait.  The 
higher  forms  of  drama  will  always  triumph  in  the  end,  but  there  are 
wide  lacunae  now  and  then,  when  a  blank  of  ennui  lies  over  the 
stage,  when  the  "  sotie,"  the  farce,  and  the  ballet  reign  supreme,  and 
audiences  have  reached  that  last  dismal  deep  when  social  tradition, 
compels  them  where  they  are  neither  stirred  nor  amused,  where 
laughter  is  almost  as  socially  inadmissible  as  tears.  They  are  bored 
because  they  come  to  be  bored,  to  pass  an  evening  with  the  least 
possible  amount  of  mental  strain.  The  houses  which  cater  for  such 
a  public  may  be  vicious  or  purely  vacuous  ;  they  are  in  any  ease  not 
entitled  to  be  considered  seriously  as  the  abode  of  the  Drama, — with 
a  big  D, — but  may  be  classed  with  music-halls  and  variety  shows. 

Otherwise,  be  it  the  better  kind  of  farce  or  tragedy,  Burnand  or 
Shakespeare,  they  are  not  so  dissimilar  in  their  raison  d'etre,  in  their 
grip  on  the  public. 

And  often  as  the  use  of  the  stage  is  understated,  or  overstated,  she 
does  still  serve  some  better  cause  than  merely  to  amuse.  In  her 
youth  she  did  the  Church  some  useful  service,  for  in  the  Middle 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI.  G 


106  THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  l,  1890. 

Ages  it  was  the  Church  who  waged  war  with  nature  and  tried  to 
crush  out  the  natural  emotions  of  mankind,  till,  finding  them  too 
strong  for  her,  she  called  in  the  Drama's  aid  to  appease  the  cravings 
which  she  could  not  preach  down,  preferring  to  supply  the  need 
rather  than  to  lose  the  clientele. 

Now  it  is  society  which  represses  all  show  of  passion  or  feeling  under 
her  velvet  mask.  The  nineteenth  century  is  an  age  at  once  cynical 
and  prosaic  ;  an  age  which  discounts  all  nobleness  of  motive,  and  is 
apt  to  discredit  any  act  of  heroism  which  breaks  the  even  tenor  of  its 
calm  respectability.  It  is  quite  as  fearful  of  rising  above,  as  of  falling 
below,  the  level  of  average  public  opinion — rather  afraid  of  the  un- 
usual than  of  the  vicious,  and,  in  what  it  considers  subversive  of  all 
moral  order,  rather  concerned  after  all  with  the  order  than  the 
morality. 

An  age  "  frigid,  decorous,  alarmed,"  as  Lord  Beaconsfield  termed 
it,  and  yet  an  age  which,  stripped  of  its  modern  trappings,  is  merely 
human  after  all  ;  not  devoid  of  the  elements  of  tragedy  and  comedy, 
not  incapable  of  hearty  laughter,  not  insensible  to  the  common  bond 
of  suffering  and  sorrow  which  binds  its  units4ogether.  But  it  is  an 
age  of  repression,  whose  highest  heroism  is  not  apparent,  consisting, 
as  it  most  frequently  does,  in  suffering  behind  a  smile,  crushing 
down  all  appearance  of  agony,  and  playing  an  unruffled  part  before 
the  world.  Society  insists  on,  yet  wearies  of,  this  conventionality. 
To  satisfy  the  emotional  and  imaginative  side  of  our  natures  becomes 
a  craving  which  music  and  the  theatre  best  satisfy  in  all  over-civilized 
communities,  whether  of  modern  England  or  ancient  Greece.  They 
lift  the  veil  and,  by  showing  the  throbbing  of  the  great  human  heart 
beneath,  ease  the  sense  of  unreality  which  oppresses  our  civilization. 
The  Spartan  boy  is  too  often  held  up  for  our  admiration  and  imita- 
tion. A  whole  generation  of  Spartan  boys  has  a  depressing  influence 
on  the  world,  and,  on  the  whole,  it  is  perhaps  more  wholesome  to 
hunt  the  fox  and  kill  him  in  the  open.  In  an  age  of  license,  the 
.«tage  may  be  the  ringleader  of  the  roysterers ;  in  an  age  of  arti- 
ficial repression  it  is  the  touchstone  of  feeling  and  emotion. 

Schiller,  in  his  "  Aesthetische  Erziehung,"  urges  the  need  of  cul- 
tivating the  capacity  for  feeling.  "Ausbildung  des  Enpfindungs 
•vermogen  ist  also  das  dringenderest  bediirfniss  der  Zeit."  Nowa- 
days, the  want  is  probably  still  more  pressing,  and  we  must  own  the 
;stage  as  a  most  potent  instrument  to  this  end.  For  since  every 
faculty  may  become  atrophied  and  drop  off  by  constant  disuse  if  we 
concentrate  our  attention  on  the  material  aspects  of  life,  our  imagina- 
tive and  reflective  powers  must  suffer. 

Nor,  while  urging  the  necessity  that  the  drama  must  be  a  power  of 
•"  light  and  leading,"  must  we  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  what  public 
opinion  makes  it,  that  it  will  be.  It  is  the  public  after  all  that 
creates  the  laws  of  tastes,  though  it  has  not  the  knowledge  to  formu- 
late its  code,  and  the  public  just  now  worships  respectability — an 
excellent  servant,  but  a  bad  master.  For  we  should  be  respectable 
because  we  are  good,  and  not  good  because  we  are  respectable.  And 


SEPT.  i,  1S90.J  WHY  ARE  WE  PLAYGOERS?  107 

I  own  to  having  a  lurking  feeling  of  satisfaction  sometimes  in  seeing 
our  smug  society  shaken  into  sympathy  with  a  storm  of  passion 
which  outrages  all  etiquettes  and  drives  Mrs.  Grundy  behind  her  fan. 
For  society  is  selfish  and  very  often  outraged  because  a  thing  is  in- 
convenient, and  unusual,  and  disturbing,  though  it  may  be  heroic  and 
chivalrous,  and  noble  (words  which  are  growing  to  have  a  strangely 
archaic  ring  about  them,  which  are  almost  "bad  form,"  and  yet 
which,  in  this  connection,  I  cannot  do  without).  No  doubt  such 
•episodes  are  common  enough  in  the  world  round  us,  but  we  ignore 
them.  We  touch  the  other  lives  with  which  we  come  in  contact  at 
one  point  only.  We  receive  an  impression  from  them,  but  cannot 
realise  them  as  a  whole.  The  charm  of  the  stage  is  that  it  completes 
the  picture  and  lays  bare  the  hidden  springs.  The  present  social 
tone  engenders  uniformity.  A  transatlantic  phrase  best  expresses 
our  modern  ideal,  "  our  level  best."  That  is  what  we  are  coming  to. 
We  are  smoothing  out  all  the  inequalities,  and  filling  up  the  deficien- 
cies ;  but  we  do  not  see  that  we  are  pulling  down  all  the  heights — we 
are  losing  some  of  the  miserable  deeps  il  is  true,  but  we  are  paying 
for  them  with  the  loss  of  lofty  heroism  and  sublime  genius. 

Nor  does  the  new  realistic  school  tend  at  all — or,  if  at  all,  very 
little — to  satisfy  the  real  needs  of  the  time.  Its  professed  aim  is  to 
show  us  life  as  it  is  ;  but  its  tendency  at  the  moment  is  certainly  to 
show  only  the  worst  side  of  our  modern  civilization.  No  doubt  it  is 
wholesome  for  us  all  to  have  our  vices  and  our  follies  held  up  to  us 
from  time  to  time  in  all  their  unadorned  ugliness  ;  but,  nevertheless, 
it  is  in  the  main  the  true  mission  of  all  art  to  seek  for  beauty.  True 
realism,  which  dwells  only  on  the  nasty,  is  spurious  ;  yet  that  is  dis- 
tinctly the  failing  of  the  naturalists  of  to-day.  In  their  reaction  from 
the  tendency  of  a  finikin  school,  which  suppressed  all  that  might  jar  on 
an  emasculated  taste,  and  which  made  the  "  cheek  of  the  young  per- 
son "  the  touchstone  of  excellence  in  art,  they  have  gone  clean  over 
to  the  other  swing  of  the  pendulum. 

Setting  aside  the  larger  issues  of  the  question,  the  microscopical 
delineation  of  every  detail  of  oar  lives  cannot  be  defended  as  either 
entertaining  or  wholesome.  There  is  much  in  every  life  history 
which  would  be  petty,  sordid,  and  cramping,  were  our  minds  to 
dwell  on  it ;  but,  happily,  we  are  able  to  develop  a  large  degree  of 
automatic  facility  in  the  mere  routine  of  existence,  and  the  mind  is 
left  free  to  occupy  itself  in  other  ways.  Even  where  this  trivial 
scrupulosity  has  the  element  of  prettiness,  it  is  poor  art ;  it  is  like  a 
pretty  room — it  pleases  your  taste,  but  you  see  how  it  is  all  arranged 
and  the  effect  produced.  It  is  less  healthful  than  a  free  landscape, 
where  your  soul  may  roam  more  freely  in  the  larger  air,  where  every 
day  you  may  discover  new  beauties,  and  where  even  defects  seem 
more  tolerable,  because  there  is  more  room  for  them.  In  a  wide 
champaign  the  eye  seldom  takes  in  squalid  details. 

That  is  what  we  want  on  the  stage — a  school  which  shall  give  us  a 
wide,  breezy,  healthful  view  of  life,  seeing  it  as  a  whole,  yet  with 
the  true  artist's  power  of  selection  of  what  is  suitable  for  his  purpose, 
and  nice  sense  of  proportion  and  artistic  composition. 


108  THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  1,  1890. 

But  above  all  things  let  us  beware  of  monstrosities.  Some  modern 
specimens  of  attenuated  wit  and  overgrown  vice  can  be  said  to  appeal 
to  no  loftier  instincts  than  do  the  living  skeleton  and  the  fat  woman 
at  a  country  fair. 


"  My  Luggage." 

BY  HARRIETT  JAY. 

(Authoi'tss  of  *The  Queen  of  Connaught"  <t-c.) 


PART  II. 

FTER  gazing  at  me  for  a  moment  he  turned  away,  andjl 
saw  his  eyes  wander  to  my  luckless  portmanteau. 
Guessing  the  thought  that  was  passing  through  his  brain, 
I  rose,  left  my  corner,  and  sat  down  opposite  to  him. 

"I  am  very  sorry  I  spoke  as  I  did  just  now,"  I  said  in 
as  calm  a  voice  as  I  could,  "  but  I  was  so  concerned  ab 
losing   my  bags — and   I — I   really  thought   you  were  a 
robber  !     I  see  my  mistake  now,  and  apologise." 

I   paused   trembling,   not   knowing   how   my   speech  would   be 
received.     To  my  intense  relief  he  replied  : 

"  Ladies  have  strange  fancies  ;  but  you  see  now,  don't  you,  that  by 
casting  out  those  bags,  I  probably  saved  your  life  ?  " 

"Probably,"  I  repeated,  for  want  of  something  better  to  say. 
"  You  agree  with  me,  don't  you,  that  it's  much  better  to  lose  a 
little  luggage  than  to  lose  one's  life." 
"  Certainly  I  do." 

"Then  permit  me,"  he  continued,  taking  hold  of  my  portmanteau, 
"  to  be  of  some  slight  service  to  you  again." 
"  Why  what  are  you  going  to  do  now  ?  " 
'•  I  am  going  to  throw  out  this  portmanteau  !  " 
"  But  why  ?  " 

"  Because  the  carriage  is  still  too  heavily  laden  ;  don't  you  feel  the 
oscillation  ?  " 

I  replied  that  I  did,  but  that  I  attributed  it  to  the  increased  speed 
at  which  we  were  travelling. 

"  That  is  what  you  said  before,"  he  continued  gravely,  "  but  you 
know  nothing  of  the  laws  of  gravitation." 


SEPT.  1,  1890.]  "  MY   LUG&A&E."  109 

Again  he  made  a  movement  towards  my  portmanteau,  and  again  I 
stopped  him. 

"  Must  this  go  ?  "  I  said. 

He  replied  that  it  must. 

li  But  wouldn't  anything  else  do  as  well — there  is  your  luggage  for 
instance  ?  " 

He  replied  that  he  had  none,  and  on  glancing  round  the  carriage  I 
perceived  that  he  was  right.  It  was  all  mine  ;  he  had  not  even  a 
hand-bag  that  would  hold  a  clean  collar. 

"  Well,"  I  continued,  "  there  are  plenty  of  other  things  without 
this  portmanteau.  There  are  my  other  two  bags,  there  are  my  rugs, 
there  are  the  carriage  cushions  ;  take  them  all  if  you  like — take  any- 
thing but  this  ! " 

"  But  why  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  Because  this  is  of  the  utmost  value  to  me." 

"  Madam,"  he  replied  gravely,  "  it  is  the  heaviest." 

"  Decidedly  it  is  the  heaviest,"  I  said,  "  but  if  all  these  other  things 
were  disposed  of,  perhaps  the  weight  of  this  .one  would  not  matter  so 
much  after  all." 

This  argument  seemed  to  carry  conviction  with  it ;  at  any  rate,  he 
was  appeased  for  a  time.  Abandoning  my  portmanteau,  he  turned 
his  attention  to  my  two  remaining  bags,  which  had  been  safely 
tucked  away  in  the  rack.  First  one,  then  the  other,  was  lifted  down 
and  thrown  out  of  the  window  ;  the  cushions  of  the  carriage  followed, 
then  my  rugs,  until  the  carriage  became  a  positive  wreck,  and  nothing 
was  left  but  my  portmanteau,  which  still  lay  upon  the  floor.  This 
work  had  not  been  accomplished  without  considerable  difficulty,  for 
so  rapid  was  the  pace  at  which  we  were  travelling,  and  so  violent 
were  the  vibrations  of  the  carriage,  that  my  companion  could  scarcely 
keep  his  feet.  However,  his  work  of  destruction  was  completed  at 
last,  and  when  all  was  over  he  sat  down  to  gaze  at  the  result.  Every 
available  light  article  had  been  thrown  out,  but  the  carriage  shook  as 
violently  as  before.  Again  he  turned  his  eyes  upon  my  portmanteau. 

"  You  see  I  was  right,"  he  said,  "  that  portmanteau  will  certainly 
have  to  go." 

I  was  growing  desperate.  Determined  not  to  lose  this  last  remnant 
of  my  property  without  a  struggle,  I  used  every  persuasive  means  in 
my  power  ;  to  no  purpose,  however.  When  once  my  companion  had 
got  an  idea,  he  stuck  to  it  with  pertinacity.  He  had  resolved  to  cast 
the  portmanteau  out,  and  nothing  I  could  say  or  do  would  alter  his 
determination.  At  last  a  brilliant  idea  struck  me. 

"  Why,"  I  said,  "  it  is  much  too  big.  You  couldn't  possibly  get 
that  through  the  window  !  " 

This  idea  had  evidently  not  occurred  to  him.  He  saw  in  a 
moment  that  I  was  right ;  but  his  fertile  imagination  was  not 
without  resource. 

"We  will  open  it,"  he  said,  "and  throw  out  the  things  singly." 

This  at  first  I  positively  refused  to  agree  to  ;  but  at  length,  seeing 
that  my  persistence  was  beginning  to  re-arouse  his  fury,  I  reluctantly 


110  THE    THEATRE.  [SEPT.  i,  1890. 

handed  him  my  keys  and  sat  down  with  a  sigh  of  resignation  to 
watch  his  final  task  of  destruction. 

He  took  the  keys,  unlocked  the  portmanteau,  and  lifted  the  lid  ; 
then  he  paused,  and  gazed  with  a  curious  expression  at  the  various 
articles  of  apparel  which  met  his  gaze. 

First  there  was  a  wig — a  closely-cropped  boy's  wig,  which  was 
neatly  folded  and  lay  flat  from  the  pressure  of  the  portmanteau  lid  ; 
next  came  a  dress  coat,  then  a  waistcoat,  then  a  pair  of  black  trousers. 
Each  of  these  articles  my  companion  carefully  lifted  out  ;  then  he 
turned  to  me  with  a  very  puzzled  expression  on  his  face. 
"Do  these  things  belong  to  you,  madam  ?  "  he  asked. 
"  They  do,"  I  replied  ;  "  but  before  this  evening,  I  suppose  they 
will  belong  to  some  person  or  persons  unknown." 

"  I  mean,"  he  continued  in  a  hesitating  kind  of  way,  "  do  you  wear 
them  ?  " 

"  Of  course  I  have  worn  them  ;  but  if  you  carry  out  your  present 
intention,  I  shall  probably  wear  them  no  more." 

Then  it  was  that  brilliant  idea  number  two  came  into  my  head,  and 
once  more  I  experienced  a  kind  of  relief.  After  all,  my  sole  object 
now  was  to  gain  time.  If  I  could  only  manage  to  keep  my  com- 
panion in  conversation  until  the  train  reached  its  destination,  all 
further  evil  might  be  avoided ;  if  not — I  trembled  to  think  what 
further  wild  idea  might  enter  the  man's  brain. 

The  speed  of  the  train  seemed  to  increase  with  every  mile  we 
travelled,  and  the  vibration  of  the  carriage  was  by  this  time  really 
alarming.  Sitting  upon  the  uncushioned  seat,  I  was  rocked  violently 
from  side  to  side  ;  while  my  companion,  who  was  kneeling  upon  the 
floor  before  my  open  portmanteau,  and  gazing  abstractedly  at  the 
curious  mixture  of  garments  which  it  contained,  had  some  difficulty 
in  keeping  himself  from  sprawling  on  the  floor.  Suddenly  he  began 
to  collect  some  of  the  things  together,  a  proceeding  which  I  hastened 
to  stop. 

"  Will  you  listen  to  me  for  one  moment  ?  "  I  said,  stretching  out 
my  hand  and  laying  it  lightly  on  his  shoulder. 

He  turned  towards  me  at  once,  and  I  continued  : 

"  I  told  you  the  contents  of  that  portmanteau  were  of  great  value 
to  me,  that  was  why  I  asked  you  to  leave  it  till  the  last.  Now  you 
understand  the  reason,  don't  you  ?  " 

He  shook  his  head. 

"  I  certainly  do  not.  They  seem  to  be  an  extraordinary  collection 
of  articles  to  belong  to  a  lady." 

I  laughed  rather  hysterically,  I  am  afraid,  as  I  replied  : 

"Yes,  to  a  stranger  they  must  look  odd,  but  the  fact  is,  I  am  an 
actress." 

"  An  actress  ?  " 

"Yes.  I  am  to  appear  to-night  at  Mumford,  and,"  I  added  falter- 
ingly,  "  I  am  to  wear  those  clothes." 

"  Indeed  ! " 

He  seemed  to  be  becoming  interested  ;  my  spirits  rose  a  little,  and 
I  said  : 


SEPT.  l,  1890. J  "MY  LUGGAGE."  Ill 

"  It  is  not  a  regular  engagement — in  fact,  it  is  not  an  engagement 
at  all  ;  I  am  simply  to  appear  to-night  in  a  part  I  have  played  a  good 
deal  in  London.  The  piece  is  to  ba  done  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  with 
all  the  original  London  cast,  and  as  I  am  one  of  them,  and  since  it  is 
to  ba  for  the  benefit  of  a  very  old  f  riend  of  mine,  I  have  come  down. 
I  believe  it  will  be  a  very  great  affair.  If  you  throw  these  things  out 
of  the  window,  I  don't  know  what  will  happen,  as  I  shall  not  be  able 
to  appear  at  all." 

I  paused,  and  my  companion,  without  one  word  of  comment,  com- 
menced to  collect  my  wardrobe  together  and  roll  it  into  a  bundle. 

"  What  are  you  going  to  do  ?  "  I  asked. 

"  I  am  going  to  cast  these  things  out." 

"  What,  after  all  I  hive  told  you  ?  You  will  bring  a  terrible 
calamity  upon  my  friend  !  " 

"  I  cannot  help  that,"  he  said. 

As  he  spoke  I  looked  at  him  in  wonder.  What  terrible  change  had 
come  over  him  ?  He  rose  to  his  feet  for  a  moment  and  faced  me, 
fixing  his  eyes  upon  my  face.  As  he  did  so,  a  horrible  feeling  of 
fear  came  over  me,  for  I  felt  that  the  look  in  his  face  meant  murder. 
To  this  day  I  can  never  understand  how  it  was  that  I  managed  to 
keep  my  senses,  but  I  did.  I  glanced  instinstively  towards  the 
check  string,  and  he  saw  the  look. 

"  If  you  touch  that,"  he  said,  "  I  will  kill  you." 

He  cast  out  of  the  window  every  article  which  the  portmanteau 
had  contained  ;  then  he  turned  to  me. 

"Now,  madam,"  he  said,  "it  is  your  turn." 

"  My  turn  ?  "  I  cried. 

"Yes,"  he  continued.     "  I  am  going  to  cast  you  out  now." 

"  Good  heavens  ! "  I  cried,  making  a  brave  effort  to  choke  down 
my  fear.  "  Do  you  still  think  the  carriage  is  overloaded  ?  " 

« I  do." 

"  In  that  casa  it  is  you  who  should  go  out,"  I  continued  desperately 
"  You  are  very  much  taller  than  I  am,  and  twice  as  heavy." 

This  view  of  the  case  seemed  by  no  means  pleasing  to  my  travelling, 
companion.  He  himself  had  evidently  no  wish  to  join  the  majority, 
though  he  had  made  up  his  mind  to  send  me  there.  Nevertheless,  I 
continued  to  argue  the  matter  in  order  to  gain  time.  How  long  the 
argument  lasted  I  don't  know ;  I  only  dimly  remember  saying  the 
wildest  things.  I  have  a  recollection  of  the  horror  which  overcame 
me  as  I  saw  the  face  of  my  companion  becoming  once  more  disturbed 
by  mad  fury.  I  saw  him  come  towards  me  with  outstretched  hands, 
as  if  about  to  grapple  with  me  ;  then  suddenly  the  train  slackened 
its  speed,  the  engine  whistled  shrilly,  and  I  knew  that  we  were 
nearing  the  station.  I  fell  back  on  to  the  seat,  and  for  the  first  time 
in  my  life  I  fainted. 

When  I  recovered  my  senses,  I  found  myself  in  the  waiting-room 
of  the  station,  surrounded  by  an  eager  and  interested  crowd.  My 
first  feeling  was  one  of  astonishment  at  finding  myself  alive,  then  I 
thought  of  my  companion,  and  asked  quickly  : 


112  THE  THEATRE.  \ SEPT.  l,  1890. 

"  Where  is  he  ?  " 

"  Oh,  he's  taken,"  was  the  reply. 

"  Taken  ? " 

"  Yes  miss,  and  he'll  be  sent  back  to  the  asylum  by  the  next  train. 
He  only  escaped  this  morning,  and  they  telegraphed  his  description  at 
once.  And  now,  miss,  what  has  he  done  to  you,  and  what  can  we  do 
for  you  ?  " 

I  gave  a  brief  account  of  what  had  occurred,  and  asked  them  to 
recover  for  me,  if  possible,  my  lost  luggage  ;  then,  having  ascertained 
that  my  maid  had  been  left  behind  in  London,  and  feeling  sure  that 
she  would  follow  by  the  next  train,  I  got  into  a  cab  and  drove  at  once 
to  the  hotel,  where  rooms  had  been  ordered  for  me.  The  rooms  were 
ready,  and  dinner  was  awaiting  me.  Before  sitting  down  to  it,  how- 
ever, I  despatched  a  message  to  my  old  friend,  the  manager  of  the 
Theatre  Royal,  asking  him  to  come  to  me  at  once.  I  had  got  half 
through  my  dinner  when  he  walked  into  the  room. 

"  Anything  the  matter  ?  "  he  asked,  looking  anxiously  into  my  face. 

"  Yes,  I  am  sorry  to  say  there  is  a  good  deal  the  matter,"  I  replied. 
"  I  shan't  be  able  to  play  to-night." 

"  Not  play  to-night  ?     In  heaven's  name  why  ?  " 

"  For  the  best  of  reasons,  I  have  no  wardrobe."  Whereupon  I  gave 
Mm  a  description  of  what  had  occurred  in  the  train. 

"  The  madman,"  I  said,  "  is  by  this  time  on  his  way  back  to  the 
asylum,  but  my  clothes  are  scattered  in  various  places  down  the  line. 
What  am  I  to  do  ?  If  I  were  going  to  play  any  ordinary  part,  I 
might  manage  ;  but  to  wear  boy's  clothes  which  have  not  been 
specially  made  for  me,  is  quite  out  of  the  question." 

Without  another  word,  my  friend  rose  and  left  me.  Half-an-hour 
later,  I  received  a  little  note. 

"  Dear  Kitty,"  he  wrote,  "  It's  all  right.  I've  postponed  the  benefit.  Dormez 
Jsicn,  and  don't  dream  of  the  madman.  I'll  look  round  in  the  morning. 

— "  CIIAKLES  MAYLAND." 

In  the  morning  I  was  awakened  by  my  maid  bringing  in  my  tea  and 
the  papers.  I  sipped  my  tea,  opened  the  paper,  and  turned  to  the 
advertisement  of  the  Theatre  Royal.  I  found  that  the  benefit  had 
been  postponed  "in  consequence  of  an  alarming  accident  to  Miss 
Katherine  Fane  ; "  while  in  another  part  of  the  paper,  I  found  a  long 
and  very  flowery  description  of  my  adventure  with  the  lunatic,  an 
account  winding  up  with  the  announcement  "  that  I  was  at  present 
suffering  from  nervous  prostration,  but  that  I  hoped  to  be  able  to 
appear  in  a  few  days." 

On  going  down  to  breakfast,  I  found  my  old  friend  awaiting  me. 

"  I've  fixed  the  benefit  for  this  day  week,"  he  said,  "  and  you  don't 
move  out  of  Mumford  till  it's  over.  This  first  adventure  has  done  us 
good  ;  a  second  one  might  have  a  contrary  effect,  so,  as  you  are  here, 
you  will  remain  here  till  it's  all  over." 

And  I  did  stay,  and  a  very  pleasant  week  I  had  on  the  whole, 
though  before  it  came  to  an  end,  I  was  a  good  deal  worried  by  being 


SEPT.  1,  1890.]      IN  AND  OUT  OF  SHAKESPEARE.  in 

stared  at  wherever  I  went  by  an  excited  and  eager  crowd,  for,  thanks 
to  the  marvellous  advertising  powers  of  Mr.  Mayland,  my  adventure 
was  soon  pretty  well  known,  and  I  became  as  great  an  object  of  in- 
terest as  Marwood  was  when  he  came  down  to  execute  his  labours 
in  the  gaol.  At  length  the  night  of  the  benefit  arrived.  As  I  was 
making  my  way  to  my  dressing-room,  I  met  Mr.  Mayland,  who  in- 
formed me,  with  a  beaming  smile,  that  the  house  was  magnificent. 
He  was  in  particularly  good  spirits,  so  also  was  I,  for  my  missing 
luggage  had  been  recovered,  very  little,  if  any,  the  worse  for  its  ad- 
venture. The  evening  passed  off  splendidly  ;  the  house  was  packed 
from  floor  to  ceiling,  and  the  piece  never  went  better.  When  all  was 
over,  Mr.  Mayland  invited  the  members  of  the  company  to  his  room, 
where  we  found  some  champagne.  Someone  proposed  the  manager's 
health,  but  Mayland  laughingly  said  : 

"  I  propose  the  health  of  a  much  more  important  person.     Here  is 
to  our  friend  and  benefactor,  THE  MADMAX." 


In  and  Out  of  Shakespeare, 

By  the  Author  of  "Shakespeare  Dicerxions." 


III. — ORLANDO  ix  ARDEN. 


HAT  which  Coleridge  terms  the  "mournful  alienation  of 
brotherly  love,"  occasioned  by  the  law  of  primogeni- 
ture in  noble  families — or  rather  by  the  unnecessary 
distinctions  grafted  on  it,  and  this  in  children  of  the 
same  stock  —  is  almost  a  commonplace  in  our  early 
plays.  The  Orlando  and  Oliver  of  "  As  You  Like  It," 
have  their  analogues  in  "  The  Scornful  Lady "  of  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  and  in  "The  Brothers"  of  James  Shirely  (1626),  where  Fran- 
cisco tells  Fernando,  resenting  his  claims  as  senior,  that,  there  being 
no  inequality  in  their  blood,  the  law  of  nature  meant  they  should  be 
equal : 


114  THE  THEATRE.  SEPT.  1,  1890. 

It  was  first  tyranny,  then  partial  custom, 

Made  you  more  capable  of  land.     Would  you 

Be  lord  of  us  because  you  are  first-born, 

And  make  our  souls  your  tenants  too  ?     When  I've 

Named  you  my  elder  brother,  I  exclude 

All  servitude. 

Orlando,  in  the  first  scene  of  "  As  You  Like  It,"  begins  to  "  mutiny 
against  this  servitude."  Oliver  keeps  him  "  rustically "  at  home, 
"without  advantage  of  education  or  society.  Oliver's  horses  are  bred 
better.  Oliver  feeds  Orlando  in  common  with  his  hinds  ;  system- 
atically, and  of  malice  aforethought,  snubs,  degrades,  and  humiliates 
him.  Is  it  not  time  Orlando  vel  Rolando  should  play  the  Roland  to 
this  Oliver  ? 

At  any  rate,  it  is  time  that  the  younger  brother  should  quit  the  old 
roof -tree,  and  se^k  a  sheltering  retreat  under  the  shade  of  melancholy 
boughs,  and  in  what  he  calls,  on  first  acquaintance,  the  "  desert  inac- 
cessible "  of  Arden. 

His  first  experiences  in  the  forest  are  of  a  forbidding  sort.  Old 
Adam,  his  faithful  fellow  traveller,  has  fallen  by  the  wayside,  fainting 
for  food  ;  and  Orlando  rushes  in  upon  the  feasting  foresters,  with 
his  sword  drawn,  and  the  rude  cry,  from  his  impetuous  young  heart, 
doubtful  how  it  may  be  taken,  "  Forbear,  and  eat  no  more  !  "  Adam 
shall  be  fed  before  any  more  of  those  viands  be  consumed.  His  ne- 
cessity shall  know  no  law.  But  he  has  lighted  on  gentlemen,  on 
gentle  men.  No  need  of  force  to  move  them  to  gentleness.  Speak 
they  so  gently  ?  What  can  the  hot  youth  do,  himself  of  gentle  birth, 
but  blush  and  hide  his  sword  ? 

There  is  a  flavour,  but  only  a  rough  one,  of  this  scene  in  the  men- 
acing questioners  and  defiant  answerers  in  Scott's  "  Lord  of  the 
Isles  :"— 

"  How  say  you  if,  to  wreak  the  scorn 

That  pays  our  kindness  harsh  return, 

We  should  refuse  to  share  our  meal  ?  " 
"  Then  say  we  that  our  swords  are  steel, 

And  our  vows  bind  us  not  to  fast 

Where  gold  or  force  may  buy  repast !  " 

So  again,  in  Sir  Walter's  "  Monastery,"  young  Glendinning  plays 
Orlando's  part  of  peremptory  demand,  forgetting  the  suaviter  of  ap- 
peal in  the  fortiter  of  exigent  need.  "  There  is  no  time  to  expound 
anything,"  said  Halbert ;  "  I  tell  thee  a  man's  life  is  at  stake,  and  thou 
must  come  to  aid  him,  or  I  will  carry  thee  by  force."  Frederick,  in 
"  Lovers'  Vows,"  translated  from  Kotzebueby  Mrs.  Inchbald— which, 
if  not  remembered  for  any  merit  of  its  own,  or  for  Mrs.  Inchbald's 
sake,  is  yet  safe  from  absolute  oblivion  so  long  as  there  are  readers 
of  incomparable  Jane  Austen's  "  Mansfield  Park," — the  soldier  son 
in  that  translated  piece  all  but  opens  it  by  his  clamour  for  relief  at 
the  ale-house  door — relief,  not  for  Frederick  himself,  but  for  his 
fainting  mother,  sunk  famishing  along  the  roadside,  like  octogenarian 
Adam.  The  landlord  is  disposed  to  demur  and  delay,  and  indisposed 
to  deal  with  so  strange  a  customer  ;  but  a  bottle  of  wine  Frederick 


SEPT.  l,  1890.]      IN  AND  OUT  OF  SHAKESPEARE.  115 

will  have— enforcing  the  order,  literally  an  order,  with  the  monitory 
menace,  "  And  be  quick  about  it,  or  I'll  smash  every  window  in  your 
house ! " 

Crabbe's  "  Hall  of  Justice  "  opens  with  the  vagrant's  avowal  before 
the  magistrate,  that  a  criminal  she  is,  if  crime  it  be  to  seize  tempting 
food  for  her  starving  child  : 

"My  crime  ! — this  sick'ning  child  to  feed, 

I  seized  the  food,  your  witness  saw  ; 
I  know  your  laws  forbade  the  deed, 
But  yielded  to  a  stronger  law." 

The  atmosphere  of  Arden,  and  Elizabethan  accents,  will  be  partially 
regained,  if  we  turn  from  Crabbe's  unadorned  realism  to  "  The  Sea 
Voyage  "  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  and  note  how  like  in  tone  ta 
Orlando's  plea  ad  misericordiam  is  that  pathetically  enforced  by  Se- 
bastian :  "  If  ever  you  have  look'd  on  better  days,  if  ever,"  etc.,  for 
thus  the  noble  Portuguese  delivers  himself  : — 

"  If  ever  pity  dwelt  in  noble  hearts,  .  .  . 
If  ever  ye  have  heard  the  name  of  friendship, 
Or  suffer'd  in  yourselves  the  least  afflictions, 
Have  gentle  fathers  that  have  bred  ye  tenderly, 
And  mothers  that  have  wept  for  your  misfortunes, 
Have  mercy  on  our  miseries." 

And  his  pleadings,  like  Orlando's,  strike  home  ;  nor  is  either  Se- 
bastian in  the  first  act,  or  Albert  in  the  second,  sent  empty  away, 
Albert's  entreaty  to  the  Countess  is  couched  in  terms  to  assure  her 
that,  Orlando  like,  'tis  not  for  himself  he  begs  thus  beseechingly  ; 
and  to  others  he  afterwards  appeals  in  the  same  strain  : — 

"  Though  'twill  appear  a  wonder,  one  near  starved 
Should  refuse  rest  and  meat,  I  must  not  take 
Your  noble  offer — I  left  in  yonder  desert 
A  virgin  almost  pined  ...  I  deeply  vow'd 
Not  to  taste  food  or  rest,  if  Fortune  brought  it  me, 
Till  I  blessed  her  with  my  return." 


Not  long  has  Orlando  been  in  Arden,  a  welcome  guest,  ere  he  be- 
gins to  carve  the  name  of  his  mistress  on  its  tree  trunks,  and  to 
festoon  them  with  copies  of  verses  by  her  fair  image  inspired.  Anon 
he  has  to  listen  to  banter  from  her  saucy  lips  about  a  man  that  haunta 
the  forest,  and  abuses  the  young  plants  with  carving  Rosalind  on 
their  barks — a  man  that  hangs  odes  upon  hawthorns,  and  elegies  on 
brambles  ;  "  all,  forsooth,  deifying  the  name  of  Rosalind."  So  rallies 
him  his  "  unexpressive  she,"  in  the  guise  of  Ganymede.  Yet  are  th$ 
carvings  dear  to  her  as  to  himself  were  those  of  Mopsus  or  of  Gallua 
in  Virgil. 

The  rind  of  every  plant  her  name  shall  know, 
And  as  the  rind  extends,  the  love  shall  grow. 

Thomson's  Damon  is  for  fancying  a  proud  Lycoris  (such  as  tho 
Virgilian  eclogue  assigns  to  Gallus)  in  his  Musidora.  But  nothing 
of  the  kind.  Musidora  not  only  reads  his  verses,  but  approvingly 


11G  THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  1, 1390. 

and  assentingly  answers  them.  Tasso's  Erminia  used  often,  while 
her  flock  lay  under  the  greenwood  shade,  to  make  songs  and  sonnets 
to  her  knight,  "  And  them  engraved  in  bark  of  beech  and  bays,"  as 
Fairfax  alliteratively  Englished  it.  The  story  of  the  shepherdess, 
Marcela,  related  to  Don  Quixote  by  the  goat-herd  Pedro,  includes 
mention  of  some  two  dozen  of  tall  beeches  near  her  dwelling,  not  one 
of  which  but  has  her  name  engraven  on  its  smooth  bark.  The  Don 
himself,  in  his  moody  self-questionings  anent  Dulcinea,  half  repents 
molesting  trees  that  never  did  him  harm,  but  goes  on  barking  and 
carving  on  them  all  the  same.  And  even  in  the  penultimate  chapter 
of  his  strange  eventful  history,  and  on  the  eve  of  his  fatal  sickness, 
we  find  the  emaciated  knight  heartily  assenting  to  his  companions' 
plan  of  severally  cutting  on  the  bark  of  every  tree  they  come  near 
the  name  of  the  shepherdess  beloved  by  each. 

Prior's  Henry — a  Henry  that  at  once  suggests  Emma — sets  to  work 
with  a  will  (and  a  knife)  at  a  spreading  beech  in  a  verdant  glade, 
and  joys  to  see  the  "  tender  mark  "  grow  with  the  year  and  widen 
with  the  bark.  Justice  Woodcock  ("  Love  in  a  Village  ")  desires  to 
know  if  Rosina  has  a  hankering  after  some  lover  in  dowlas,  who 
spoils  his  worship's  trees  by  engraving  true-lovers'  knots  upon  them, 
with  your  horn  and  buck-handled  knives.  The  action  of  time  on 
the  carving,  the  course  of  bark,  is  a  theme  after  "  Ingoldsby's  "  own 
heart  : — 

Ay,  here  stands  the  Poplar,  so  tall  and  so  stately, 
On  whose  tender  rind — 'twas  a  little  one  then — 

We  carved  our  initials,  though  not  very  lately, 
We  think  in  the  great  eighteen  hundred  and  ten. 

Yes,  lost  is  the  G  which  proclaim'd  Georgiana, 

Our  heart's  empress  then  ;  see,  'tis  grown  all  askew  ; 

And  it's  not  without  grief  we  perforce  entertain  a 
Conviction,  it  now  looks  much  more  like  a  Q. 

No  doubt  there  might  be  deciphered  other  such  Q's  from  all  quar- 
ters. But  the  Ingoldsby  carver  is  confessedly  given  to  change,  and 
is  no  more  proof  against  time  than  initial  G's  are,  in  wood-carving. 
He  is  not  "  Faithful  for  Ever,"  like  the  hero  of  the  poem  so  entitled, 
who  can  refer  back  a  whole  decade  with  a  clear  conscience,  and 
invite  his  mistress  to  share  in  that  retrospectivere  view :  ecce  signum  ! 

Upon  a  beech  he  bids  her  mark  where,  ten  years  since,  he  carved  her  name  ; 
It  grows  there  with  the  growing  bark,  and  in  his  heart  it  grows  the  same. 

It  is  ill  analogy  rather  with  Mr.  Barham's  strain  than  with  Mr. 
Coventry  Patmore's,  that  an  American  bard  records  the  result  of 
revisiting  in  middle  life  the  gray  old  birch  whereon  he  had  whittled 
his  schoolboy  name,  remembering  how  small  his  shadow  fell,  as  he 
painfully  reached  and  wrote  a  sign  for  futurity  ;  and  now,  stooping 
a  little,  he  discovered  but  a  half-healed,  curious  wound — an  ancient 
scar  in  the  bark,  but  no  initial  of  his.  Hood  is  more  "  punny  "  than 
pathetic — he  could  be  both  in  one — when  he  details  the  unavailing 
cuttings  and  carvings,  the  "  love's  labours  lost  "  of  hapless  John  in 
"  Bianca's  Dream  :  " — 


SEPT.  l,  1890.,  PIT  AND  GALLERY  WIT.  117 

In  vain  he  labour'd  thro'  the  sylvan  park, 

Bianca  haunted  in — that  where  she  came, 
Her  learned  eyes  in  wandering  might  mark 

The  twisted  cypher  of  her  maiden  name. 
Wholesomely  going  thro'  a  course  of  bark  : 

No  one  was  touch'd  or  troubled  by  his  flame, 
Except  the  Dryads,  those  old  maids  that  grow 
In  trees,  like  wooden  dolls  in  embryo. 

The  late  Dr.  George  Wilson  was  fond  of  stopping  to  gaze,  in  the 
Museum  of  Kew  Gardens,  at  what  he  called  a  "  strange  and  touching 
memorial "  of  the  fidelity  with  which  a  living  tree  will  preserve,  and 
perpetuate  by  reproduction,  the  record  confided  to  it.  On  the  inner 
liber,  or  book-bark,  someone  a  century  or  more  ago  had  carved  two 
letters  of  the  alphabet,  with  the  date  attached.  Long  since  the  carver 
has  died  into  dust,  but  the  tree,  faithful  to  its  charge,  has  not  only 
preserved  the  letters  unharmed,  but,  as  if  they  were  dear  to  the 
Hamadryad  who  dwelt  in  its  branches,  has  slowly  drawn  a  veil  of 
bark  over  the  inscription,  and  made  a  copy  of  the  letters  in  relief  on 
this  cover.  There  are  tree  trunks  as  well  as  airy  voices  that  mys- 
teriously syllable  men's  names. 


Pit  and  Gallery  Wit. 


HE  patrons  of  the  drama  are  pre-eminent  for  their  humour, 
a  humour  which  is  frequently  remarkable  for  its  originality, 
its  spontaneousness,  and  often  for  its  severity.  Although, 
as  a  rule,  it  will  not  bear  transcribing,  there  is  much  that 
has  been  recorded.  Many  a  dull  paragraph  and  unin- 
teresting chapter  relating  to  stage  history  has  been  en- 
livened by  the  saying  of  a  gallery  god  or  a  wag  in  the 

pit,  which  oftentimes,  nevertheless,  loses  in  print  half  of  its  racy 

flavour. 

It  is  said  that, 

"  Care  to  our  coffin  adds  a  nail,  no  doubt, 
Then  every  grin  so  merry  draws  it  out." 

If  this  be  the  case,  the  play-going  public,  in  these  times  of  long 
faces  and  melancholy  sorrowings,  are  undoubtedly  indebted  to  those 
wits  who  by  their  harmless  squibs  help  us  to  while  away  a  long  in- 
terval, maybe  ;  who  reprimand  the  actor  when  in  error  ;  who  relieve 
the  anxiety  of  the  manager  when  a  scene  does  not  work  right,  or  a 


118  THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  l,  1890. 

spectator  misbehaves  himself.    An  impromptu  often  restores  order, 
and  produces  a  broad  grin  of  satisfaction  on  the  general  countenance. 

During  the  performance  of  the  opera  of  "Africa,"  in  1697,  an 
impudent  fellow  kept  singing  in  the  pit,  and  so  loudly  that  he 
annoyed  all  his  neighbours.  One  of  them,  a  Gascon,  less  patient 
than  the  rest,  stood  up  and  exclaimed,  "  Turn  out  the  fool — the 
wretched  singer — the  noisy  block-head  !  "  and  so  on.  "  Is  it  to  me, 
sir,"  said  the  singer,  turning  to  him,  "  that  you  speak  "  ?  "  Oh,  not 
at  all,"  said  the  Gascon,  "  it  is  to  these  rascally  singers  on  the  stage, 
who  won't  let  us  hear  you." 

When  Thomson's  tragedy  of  "  Sophonisba "  was  brought  out  at 
Drury  Lane,  there  was  only  one  weak  line  in  it,  which  a  wag  in  the 
pit  caused  the  poet  to  correct  immediately.  The  hero  pathetically 
exclaims  : 

"  Oh  !  Sophonisba,  Sophonisba,  oh  ! " 

The  pittite  immediately,  in  the  same  tone  of  voice  as  the  actor's 
echoed  : 

"  Oh  !  Jemmy  Thomson,  Jemmy  Thomson,  oh  ! " 

Sophocles'  tragedy  of  "  Antigone "  was  produced  at  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Dublin,  once,  with  Mendelssohn's  music,  and  the  "gods" 
were  greatly  pleased,  and,  according  to  their  custom,  called  for  the 
author.  "  Bring  out  Sapherclaze  !  "  they  yelled.  The  manager  ex- 
plained that  Sophocles  had  been  dead  two  thousand  years  and  more, 
and  could  not  well  come.  Thereat  a  voice  shouted  from  the  gallery, 
*"  Then  chuck  us  out  his  mummy  !  " 

On  one  of  the  first  nights  of  the  opera  of  "  Cymon,"  at  Drury  Lane, 
a  dissatisfied  critic,  when  Mr.  Vernon  began  the  last  air  in  the  fourth 
act, 

"  Torn  from  me  !  torn  from  me  !    Which  way  did  they  take  her  ?  " 

immediately  sang,  in  the  exact  time  of  the  air,  to  the  astonishment 
of  the  audience, 

"  Why,  towards  Long  Acre,  towards  Long  Acre  ! " 

Vernon  was  for  the  moment  stunned ;  but,  recovering  himself,  he 
Sang  in  rejoinder, 

"  Ho  !  ho  !  did  they  so  ?     Then  I'll  overtake  her !  I'll  soon  overtake  her  !  " 

and  precipitately  ran  off  amid  the  plaudits  of  the  whole  house. 

The  celebrated  Baron,  in  the  part  of  Agamemnon,  pronouncing  the 
opening  verse  in  a  very  low  voice,  the  pit  began  to  call  out  "  Louder, 
louder  I "  The  actor,  with  great  coolness,  replied,  "  If  I  spoke  it 
louder  I  should  speak  it  worse,"  and  continued  his  part. 

In  "  Sancho  Panza,"  a  comedy  in  three  acts,  by  Dufreni,  the  Duke 
•fiays,  at  the  beginning  of  the  third  act,  "I  begin  to  get  tired  of 
Sancho."  "So  do  I,"  said  a  wag  in  the  pit,  taking  his  hat  and 
walking  out.  This  sealed  the  fate  of  the  piece. 

The  actor  Beaubourg,  who  was  extremely  ugly,  was  playing  the  part 
Of  Mithridates,  in  Racine's  play,  when  Madame  Lecouvreur,  who  played 


SEPT.  i,  1890.]  PIT  AND  GALLERY  WIT.  119 

that  of  Monime,  said,  "Ah,  sire,  you  change  countenance."  A  wag 
in  the  pit  exclaimed,  "  Let  him  do  so  ;  don't  stop  him." 

When  John  Reeve  was  playing  Bombastes  at  Bristol,  upon  being 
stabbed  by  Artixommus,  he  denied  the  fairness  of  the  thrust,  and, 
appealing  to  the  pit,  said,  "  It  is  not  fair,  is  it  ?  "  A  bald-headed 
gentleman,  who,  probably,  took  the  whole  representation  to  be 
serious,  and  to  whom  Reeve  directed  his  glance,  replied,  "Really 
sir,  I  cannot  say,  for  I  don't  fence." 

Davies,  in  his  history  of  the  stage,  gives  an  illustration  of  Quin's 
acting.  When  Lothario  gave  Horatio  the  challenge,  instead  of 
accepting  it  instantly,  with  the  determined  and  unembarrassed  bow 
of  superior  bravery,  Quin  made  a  long  pause,  and  dragged  out  the 
words  : 

"  I'll  meet  thee  there  ! " 

in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  it  appear  absolutely  ludicrous.  He 
paused  so  long  before  he  spoke,  that  somebody,  it  was  said,  called 
out  from  the  gallery,  "Why  don't  you  tell  the  little  gentleman 
whether  you'll  meet  him  or  not  ?  " 

In  the  early  display  of  Garrick's  powers  at  Drury  Lane,  a  tragedy 
was  brought  forth,  in  which  he  sustained  the  character  of  an  aged 
king.  Though  there  was  nothing  remarkably  brilliant  in  the  play, 
it  proceeded  without  opposition  till  the  fifth  act,  in  which  the  dying 
monarch  bequeaths  his  kingdom  to  his  two  sons,  in  this  line — 

"And  now  between  you  I  bequeath  my  crown." 
When  a  wicked  wit  in  the  pit  exclaimed  : 

"Ye  Gods !  he's  given  them  half-a-crown  a-piece  !" 

This  threw  the  house  into  such  a  comic  convulsion,  that  not  another 
word  of  the  piece  could  be  uttered. 

An  amusing  incident,  illustrative  of  the  force  of  stage  illusion,  is 
reported  from  Leicester,  where,  at  the  Opera  House,  a  female  pittite 
so  thoroughly  realised  the  scene  in  "The  Lights  o'  London,"  in 
which  Armytage  charges  his  son  with  having  attemped  to  murder 
him,  as  to  be  induced  to  put  the  mistaken  parent  right  by  the  public 
statement,  "  It  was  them  two  at  the  b9ck  who  did  it." 

During  a  performance  of  "Othello,"  at  the  Prince  of  Wales 
Theatre,  Birmingham,  recently,  in  the  bed-chamber  scene  in  the  last 
act,  where  Othello,  in  his  wild  dispair,  is  in  the  act  of  taking  the  life 
of  his  wife,  an  old  lady  in  the  pit  broke  the  stillnes  of  the  tragic 
scene,  and  caused  a  good  deal  of  amusement  at  an  inopportune 
moment  by  making  a  dash  towards  the  stage,  exclaiming,  "  Oh,  you 
wretch  ! " 

Barry  Sullivan,  the  Irish  tragedian,  was  playing  in  "  Richard  III." 
some  years  ago  at  Shrewsbury.  When  he  came  to  the  line, — 

"  A  horse  !  a  horse  !  my  kingdom  for  a  horse  ! " 

someone  in  the  pit  called  out,  "Wouldn't  a  donkey  suit  you,  Mr. 
Sullivan  ? "  "Yes,"  responded  the  tragedian,  turning  quickly  on  the 
interrupter,  "  please  come  round  to  the  stage  door." 


THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  1,  1890. 

A  novel  unrehearsed  incident  was  introduced  into  the  play  of 
"  Sophia,"  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Oldhain,  some  time  ago.  Tom 
Jones,  in  the  person  of  Mr.  M.  Brodie,  as  usual  said  to  Sophia 
Weston  (Miss  Maude  Millett),  "I  have  nothing  left  to  offer  you — not 
even  the  hope  of  better  days  to  come ; "  but,  in  saying  so,  he 
reckoned  without  his  landlady.  That  very  realistic  and  emotional 
person  was  in  the  circle,  and  her  lodger's  pathos  was  too  much  for  her. 
"  Never  heed,  lad,"  she  sang  out  at  the  top  of  a  very  shrill  voice. 
"  Thee  has  gotten  a  real  good  sooper  waiting  at  home  ;  thee  bring 
t'wench  wi'thee." 

The  following  cause  for  thankfulness  is  given  in  Harper's 
Magazine :  "  In  the  Theatre  Royal,  Dublin,  when  the  Italian  Com- 
pany came  to  play  "Faust,"  the  actor  who  took  the  part  of 
Mephistopheles,  neglected  to  try  the  size  of  the  trap-door  by  which 
he  was  supposed  to  descend  into  the  infernal  regions.  His  figure, 
which  'he  had  not  lost,  but  which  had  gone  before,'  was  too  large  for 
the  opening,  and  at  the  supreme  moment,  he  discovered  that  he  could 
not  get  down  above  his  waist.  To  heighten  the  awkwardness  of  the 
situation,  and  to  relieve  the  strained  feelings  of  the  audience,  one  of 
the  gods  in  the  gallery,  in  a  rich  Irish  brogue,  exclaimed,  "  Begorra  ! 
hell's  full." 

The  old  Coburg  Theatre,  under  the  management  of  Glossop  and 
others,  enjoyed  an  unenviable  celebrity  for  attention  to  anything  but 
"words,  phrases,  and  grammar."  On  one  occasion  the  scenes  stuck 
in  the  grooves,  and  the  gods  were  much  offended  at  beholding  the 
halves  of  a^house  with  an  interstice  of  a  yard  or  so  between  them; 
at  length  a  sweep  called  out,  "We  don't  expect  no  good  grammar 
here,  but  hang  it,  you  might  close  the  scenes." 

A  tall  man  stood  up  in  the  middle  of  the  pit  of  a  London  theatre. 
There  was  a  general  cry  of  "  Sit  down  !  turn  him  out ! "  But  it  was  all 
in  vain;  he  retained  his  position.  "Leave  him  alone,  poor  fellow," 
said  a  man  in  a  strong  voice  ;  "  he  is  a  tailor  resting  himself." 

When  there  was  great  distress  in  Staffordshire,  Henry  Russell  gave 
a  performance  in  aid  of  the  sufferers.  He  took  his  seat  at  the  piano 
— a  local  musician  named  Simpson  being  at  his  side — and  struck  up 
the  chorus  of  his  song  : 

"  There's  a  good  time  coming,  boys  ; 
Wait  a  little  longer !  " 

At  the  words,  "Wait  a  little  longer,"  an  emaciated  man  rose  in  the 
centre  of  the  pit,  and  called  out,  /'Master  'Ursall,  can  yer  fix  th' 
toime?"  "  Shoot  oop!"  bawled  Simpson  from  the  platform  ;  "he'll 
wroite  to  yer." 

The  same  singer  was  once  warbling:  the  "Gambler's  Wife,"  when 
having  come  to  the  part  descriptive  of  the  dying  wife  listening  with 
strained  hearing  for  the  footfall  of  her  husband,  a  woman  jumped  up 
in  the  pit,  and  shaking  her^fist  at  Mr.  Russell,' shouted,  "Wouldn't  I 
have  fetched  him  home  ! " 

Braham's  father's  name  was  Abraham ;  by  his  odd  figure  and  face 
he  had  gained  the  nickname  of  "Abe  Punch."  One  night  Braharn 


KEPT.  1,  isco.]  PIT  AND  GALLERY  WIT.  121 

acted  in  the  "Siege  of  Belgrade,"  a  piece  in  which,  as  the  hero,  he  is 
supposed  to  be  inquiring  for  his  father.  The  scene  represented  an 
inn.  The  great  tenor  entered,  with  a  bundle  slung  to  a  stick  on  his 
shoulder:  "I  have  been  traversing  this  desolate  country  for  days 
with  no  friend  to  cheer  me.  (Sits).  I  am  weary — yet  no  rest,  no 
food,  scarcely  life — oh !  heaven,  pity  me.  Shall  I  ever  realise  my 
hopes?  (Knocks  on  the  table).  What  ho,  there,  house!  (Knocks 
••again).  Will  no  one  come  ?"  (Enter  Landlord).  "  I  beg  pardon,  sir, 
tmt — (starts) — I  know  that  face  (aside),  What  can  I  do  for  you,  sir? 
Shall  it  be  supper."  Braham :  "  Gracious  heaven  !  'tis  he— the  voice 
— the  look — the  (with  calmness) — yes,  I  want  food."  Landlord: 
<{  Tell  me  what  brings  one  so  young  as  thou  appearest  to  be  through 
this  dangerous  forest  ?  "  Braham :  "  I  will.  For  days,  for  months, 
•oh !  for  years,  I  have  been  in  search  of  my  father."  Landlord : 
•"Your  father!"  Braham:  "Yes!  my  father.  'Tis  strange — but 
that  voice — that  look — that  figure — tell  me — that  you  are  my  father." 
Landlord:  "No,  I  tell  thee  no;  I  am  not  thy  father."  Braham: 
"Heaven  protect  me!  Who,  tell  me,  wlio  is  my  father?"  Scarcely 
had  Braham  put  this  question  when  a  little  Jew  stood  up  in  an  ex- 
cited manner  in  the  midst  of  a  densely  crowded  pit  and  exclaimed, 
"I  knowed  yer  farder  veil.  His  name  vas  Abey  Punch  !"  The  per- 
formance was  suspended  for  some  minutes  in  the  roars  of  laughter 
that  followed  this  revelation. 

In  a  provincial  theatre,  where  ''  Macbeth  "  was  being  recently  played 
by  a  clever  man,  who  was  also  a  very  great  favourite  with  his 
audience,  in  the  banquet  scene  he  had  delivered  his  words  to  the 
ghost  of  Banquo,  "  Hence,  hence,  hence  !  "  when  he  dropped  on  his 
knee,  covering  his  face  with  his  robe,  and  shuddering  convulsively. 
Just  as  the  applause  was  over,  a  youth  in  the  gallery,  carried  away 
by  the  intensity  of  the  acting,  cried  out,  "  It's  all  right  now,  Wilkins, 
he's  gone  !  " 

Grimaldi  was  once  hissed  at  Sadler's  Wells  after  singing  his 
celebrated  comic  song  of  "Tippitywitchet,''  and  he  appealed  to  the 
audience.  He  had  nodded,  he  said,  frowned,  sneezed,  choked,  gaped, 
cried,  grinned,  grimaced,  and  hiccoughed ;  he  had  done  all  that  could 
be  done  by  brow,  chin,  cheeks,  eyes,  nose,  and  mouth — and  what 
more  did  they  want  ?  "Why,"  yawned  a  languid  voice  from  the  pit, 
"we  want  a  new  feature  ! " 

Somewhere  about  the  year  1847  Charles  Webb  was  playing  an  en- 
gagement at  the  old  Chatham  Theatre,  New  York.  He  had  at  that 
time  become  quite  a  favourite  in  the  larger  cities  of  the  Union,  and 
to  the  ordinary  playgoer  he  was  equal  to  the  very  best  in  histrionic 
ability.  Duiing  the  New  York  engagement  he  became  quite  intimate 
with  a  great-hearted  young  fish-dealer  doing  business  in  Washington 
Market.  Charley  had  gone  out  in  Shapleigh's  boat  several  times  on 
fishing  and  ducking  excursions,  and  in  other  ways  their  friendship 
had  become,  cemented.  The  fish-dealer  was  a  genius  in  more  ways 
than  one.  In  his  younger  days  he  had  belonged  to  a  juvenile 
dramatic  company ;  and  now,  in  his  manhood,  since  making  Webb's 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI.  H 


122  THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  l,  1890. 

acquaintance,  he  had  been  behind  the  curtain  during  rehearsal,  and 
had  really  fancied  that  he  would  "dearly  love  to  appear  just  once.'r 
Webb  became  satisfied  that  Shapleigh  could  act,  and  was  willing  to 
please  him  ;  and  it  so  happened  that  an  oportunity  presented  itself 
which  had  not  been  anticipated.  The  night  of  Charley's  benefit  had 
been  fixed,  on  which  occasion  he  was  to  enact  the  character  of 
Hamlet.  The  actor  who  had  been  set  apart  for  the  character  of 
Polonius  was  unexpectedly  called  away,  in  which  emergency  Webb 
sought  his  friend  at  Washington  Market,  and  asked  him  if  he  would 
help  him.  Shapleigh  was  only  too  glad  to  do  it.  The  eventful  night 
came,  and  a  front  box  had  been  reserved  for  Shapleigh's  wife  and 
little  daughter,  and  other  relatives  and  friends.  The  house  was  filled 
— packed  from  pit-railing  to  gallery  bulkhead,  with  every  bit  of 
standing-room  occupied.  The  play  commenced,  and  all  went  well, 
the  beneficiary  receiving  round  after  round  of  cheering  applause  on 
his  entrance ;  and  it  was  the  same  with  the  kind  friend  who  had  "so 
magnanimously  volunteered  his  valuable  services."  The  first  act 
went  off  smoothly.  In  the  second  act,  scene  second,  Polonius  is  on 
the  stage,  with  king  and  queen,  when  to  them  enters  Hamlet,  reading 
from  a  book.  King  and  queen  are  unceremoniously  hustled  out  of 
the  way.  Then  Polonius  to  Hamlet :  "  How  does  my  good  lord 
Hamlet  ?  "  Hamlet  :  "  Well,  God-a-mercy."  Polonius  :  "  Do  you 
know  me,  my  lord  ?  "  Hamlet :  "  Excellent  well.  You  are  a  fish- 
monger." Hearing  this,  the  indignation  of  Shapleigh's  wife  was 
aroused ;  and,  forgetting  all  else  but  the  direct  insult  offered  to  her 
husband,  she  exclaimed,  loud  enough  to  be  heard  in  every  part  of  the 
house.  "  Well,  it  ain't  very  pretty  of  you,  Mr.  Webb,  after  Tom  has- 
been  so  good  to  you,  to  go  showimg  him  up  in  public  in  that  fashion. 
I'd  have  you  know  that  a  fishmonger,  as  you  call  'em,  is  as  good  as  an 
actor  any  day  ! "  It  had  all  been  uttered  at  a  breath,  and  had 
increased  in  feeling  and  vigour  as  she  went  on.  For  a  moment  after 
she  had  ceased,  a  wondering  silence  fell  upon  the  house.  That 
moment  was  caught  by  Shapleigh,  whose  wits  had  not  forsaken  him, 
and,  looking  up  towards  his  wife's  box,  he  said,  with  an  assuring 
nod,  "  It's  all  right,  Bessie.  It's  so  in  the  book."  And  then,  the 
secret  out,  the  house  "  came  down." 

On  the  last  occasion  Kean  played  Louis  XI.  in  Edinburgh,  at  the 
Theatre  Royal,  after  the  attendants  had  proclaimed,  "  The  King  is 
dead,"  a  devout  Irishman  exclaimed,  "  And  may  the  Lord  have  mercy 
on  his  guilty  sowl !  "  as  for  the  .moment  he  thought  that  the  scene 
was  real.  Equally  trying  to  the  actor's  serenity  must  have  been  the 
gallery  commentary  upon  a  Dunedin  Cassio's  lamentation  :  "0,  that 
men  should  put  an  enemy  in  their  mouths  to  steal  away  their 
brains  !  "  coming  in  the  significant  shape  of  :  "  All  right,  old  man  ; 
drink  away  ;  you're  safe." 


SEPT.  1,  181*0. 


PIT  AND  GALLERY  WIT. 


123 


Love,  Is  It  Well  With  Thee  ? 

BY  W.  S.  SMITH-TYLER. 


OVE,  is  it  well  with  thee  these  many  years, 
Since  from  my  life  you  passed  away  in  tears, 
For  sake  of  those  lost  days,  dear,  answer  me, 
Love,  is  it  well  with  thee  ? 

See  through  the  earth  the  flowers  begin  to  start., 
v*»   -       Spring  in  the  world,  but  winter  in  the  heart  I 
Deaf  are  mine  ears  to  all  Spring's  melody, 
Listening,  love,  for  thee. 

Lo,  like  a  sinking  ship,  the  sun  goes  down, 
In  waves  of  light  above  the  meadows  brown. 
Flooding  with  crimson  glow  the  restless  sea, 
That  flows  'twixt  you  and  me. 

What  have  we  gained  or  lost  since  last  we  met  ? 
Only  the  sadness  of  divine  regret, 
The  longing  for  the  days  that  may  not  be, 
Again,  for  you  and  me. 

But  when,  at  last,  each  storm-rent  sail  is  furled, 
In  that  still  harbour  of  the  unseen  world, 
We  two  will  meet  and  I  will  say  to  thee 
"'TYs,  well,  for  you  and  me." 


THE   THEATRE.  LSEPT.  1,  1390. 


Annals  of  the  Bath  Stage, 

BY  WALTER  CALYERT. 


PART  IV. 
EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  (continued). 


HE  inconvenience  of  "  Mr.  Simpson's  theatre  "  under  the 
old  Assembly  Rooms  as  time  grew  apace,  was  great,  both 
in  point  of  situation  and  dimensions  ;  and  it  suggested  to 
the  manager  of  the  rooms,  John  Hippisley,  the  idea  of 
attempting  a  new  one  upon  a  larger  scale  and  in  a  better 
place.  Accordingly  in  November,  1747,  he  digested  his 
plan  and  submitted  his  proposals  to  the  public,  which,  owing  to  his 
death  at  this  time,  met  with  little  encouragement,  till  the  owner  of 
the  existing  inconvenient  play-room  engaged  never  again  to  let  it  for 
-dramatic  purposes,  on  condition  that  a  new  and  commodious  theatre 
•were  built. 

One  John  Palmer,  an  eminent  brewer  and  tallow  chandler  of  the 
•city,  conceiving  that  an  edifice  of  this  nature  would  be  much  to  its 
advantage,  prevailed  on  nine  other  of  the  citizens  to  unite  with  him 
in  a  subscription  for  that  purpose,  and  issued  in  March,  1748,  an 
elaborate  advertisement,  embodying  a  scheme  which  was  ultimately 
carried  into  execution,  but  not  in  accordance  with  the  promise  given, 
which  was  that  the  building  should  be  begun  when  fifteen  out  of 
twenty  shares  of  £50  apiece  had  been  subscribed,  for  the  theatre  was 
not  built  for  some  time  afterwards.  It  was,  however,  ultimately 
•erected  in  Orchard  Street,  and  opened  about  the  commencement  of 
the  season  of  1750,  and  subsequently  became  the  nursery  for  the 
metropolitan  theatres  and  the  scene  of  some  of  the  greatest  triumphs 
of  the  English  stage. 

FOOTE'S  FIRST  PLAY. 

After  Foote  had  opened  the  Haymarket  Theatre  in  1747  with  some 
very  humorous  imitations  of  well-known  individuals,  thereby 
discovering  where  his  strength  lay,  he  wrote  several  two-act 
farces.  The  satire  of  his  first  published  piece,  "The  Knights,"  was 
the  result  of  a  visit  to  Bath.  He  had,  some  years  previously,  in  one 
of  the  Oxford  vacations,  visited  the  city,  whose  gaieties  and  theatrical 
tastes  must  have  consorted  with  his  humour,  and  in  writing  his  first 
piece  he  must  have  drawn  the  characters  from  persons  with  whom 
lie  met  during  his  sojourn  in  Bath.  One  of  the  two  leading  characters 


SEPT.  i,  1890.]      ANNALS  OF  THE  BATH  STAGE.  125 

in  the  above  play  is  a  country  politician  and  nows-hunter,  Sir  Gregory 
Gazette,  who  is  hoaxed  with  the  information  that  there  are  in  London 
150  newspapers  published  in  a  week  !  A  more  striking  oddity  is 
Sir  Penurious  Trifle, — Foote,  like  all  spendthrifts,  was  ever  hardest 
upon  misers — who  is  shaved  by  his  barber  once  a  fortnight  for  the 
year's  growth  of  his  own  hair  and  his  daughter's  ;  his  shoes  are  made 
with  the  leather  of  a  coach  of  his  grandfather's  ;  his  male  servant  is-  • 
footman,  groom,  carter,  coachman,  and  tailor  ;  and  his  maid  takes  in, 
needlework  from  the  neighbours,  the  proceeds  being  paid  to  Sir 
Penurious,  who,  to  give  her  more  time  with  his  daughter,  scours  the 
rooms  and  makes  the  beds.  He  is  fond  of  a  story,  which  he  has  no 
sooner  heard  than  he  repeats.  He  continues  to  lead  up  to  the  follow- 
ing story,  on  replying  to  a  remark  that  he  looks  well,  "  hearty  as  an 
oak  " — when  follows  a  rigmarole  which  "  will  make  you  die  with 
laughing" ;  he  heard  it  in  a  coffee-house  at  Bath.  It  is  very  long,  this, 
being  only  its  close — an  admirable  specimen  of  the  sort  of  story- 
telling in  which  Foote  excelled,  though  its  effect  must  be  happier 
upon  an  audience  than  a  reader  : —  ; 

"  Lord  Tom  told  us  the  story  ;  made  us  die  with  laughing  ;  it  cost  me 
eightpence,  though  I  had  breakfast  at  home  :  so,  you  Knight,  when  Noll  diedv 
Monk  there,  you,  afterwards  Albemarle,  in  the  north,  brought  him  back  :  you,, 
the  Cavaliers,  you  have  heard  of  them  ;  they  were  friends  to  the  Stewarts,  what  did 
they  do  ?  'Gad, you  Dick,  but  they  put  up  Charles  in  a  sign,  the  royal  oak;  you 
have  seen  such  signs  at  country  ale-houses  :  so,  'Gad,  you,  what  does  a  puritan 
do,  the  puritans  were  friends  to  Noll,  but  he  puts  up  the  sign  of  an  owl  in  the 
ivy  bush,  land  underneath  he  writes,  '  This  is  not  the  royal  oak  :'  [you  have  seen 
writings  under  signs,  you  Knight  ;  upon  this,  says  the  royalists,  'Gad  this  must 
not  be  ;  so,  you,  what  do  they  do,  but,  'Gad,  they  prosecuted  the  poor  puritan  ; 
but  they  made  him  change  his  sign,  though  ;  and,  you  Dick,  how  do  you  think 
he  changed  ?  'Gad,  he  puts  up  the  royal  oak,  and  underneath  he  writes,  '  This, 
is  not  the  owl  in  the  ivy-bush.'  It  made  us  all  die  with  laughing." 

Sir  Penurious  was  played  by  Foote  himself,  who,  his  biographer 
Cooke  tells  us,  dressed  it  after  a  certain  gentleman  in  the  West  of 
England,  whose  peculiarities  Foote  closely  took  off  with  indescribable 
humour ;  and  he  owned  to  having  copied  both  the  miser  and  the 
newsmonger  from  persons  he  had  met  with  in  his  summer  expedi- 
tion.* 

*  Foote  was  a  constant  visitor  to  Bath,  and  many  are  the  anecdotes  which  refer  to 
his  sojourns.  With  the  £4,000  he  made  of  the  "  Devil  upon  Two  Sticks,"  he  visited 
Bath  and  lost  it  all  at  play  to  a  company  of  blacklegs,  so  that  the  " Devil"  was  well 
revenged  for  the  liberties  which  had  been  taken  with  his  individuality.  On  one 
occasion  Foote  met  the  celebrated  gambler  Baron  B — ,  well-known  by  the  name  of 
"  The  left-handed  baron,"  who  a  short  time  before  had  been  detected  in  secreting  a 
card,  the  company  in  the  warmth  of  their  resentment  throwing  him  out  of  a  one-pair- 
of-stairs  room,  where  they  had  been  playing.  The  Baron  loudly  complained  of  this 
usage,  and  asked  Foote  what  he  should  do.  "Do,"  says  the  wit,  "why  it  is  a  plain 
case  :  never  play  so  high  again  as  long  as  you  live." — A  Bath  physician  confided  to 
the  actor  that  he  had  a  mind  to  publish  a  volume  of  poems, "  but,"  he  added,  "I  have 
so  many  irons  in  the  fire  I  don't  know  what  to  do."  "  Then  take  my  advice,"  re- 
joined Foote,  "  and  let  your  poems  keep  company  with  the  rest  of  your  irons." — The 
first  female  historian,  Mrs.  Macauley,  who  wrote  a  sensible  History  of  England  at 
her  residence  in  Bath,  was  less  fortunate  in  the  title  of  a  pamphlet  which  she  also- 
published,  entitled  "  Loose  Thoughts."  The  infelicitous  choice  was  objected  to  in 
the  presence  of  Foote,  who  drily  observed  that  he  did  not  see  any  objection  to  it.  for 
the  sooner  Mrs.  Macauley  got  rid  of  her  loose  thoughts  the  better. — Anecdotes  of 
BatTi. 


125 


THE  THEATRE. 


[SEPT.  1, 1890. 


MRS.  SHERIDAN'S  "JOURNEY  TO  BATH." 

In  1749,  Francis  Sheridan,  the  mother  of  Richard  Brinsley,  wrote 
the  lively  comedy  of  the  "  Journey  to  Bath,"  which  was  neither  pub- 
lished nor  acted.  The  holograph  original  of  this  play  was  presented 
to  the  British  Museum  in  1864,  where  it  is  now  to  be  seen  by  referring 
to  No.  25,975.  It  is  said  in  Moore's  "  Life  of  Sheridan  "  that  this  play 
was  the  source  of  her  son's  "  Rivals."  On  comparing  the  two,  the 
only  likeness  to  be  found  is  in  the  characters  of  Mrs.  Surface  and  Mrs. 
Tryfoot.  The  former  is  one  who  keeps  a  lodging-house  at  Bath,  who 
is  a  scandal-monger,  but  hates  scandal ;  Sheridan  used  both  name  and 
the  character  in  his  later  and  more  brilliant  comedy.  The  character 
of  Mrs.  Tryfoot,  a  citizen's  widow,  seems  to  have  been  the  forerunner 
of  Mrs.  Malaprop.  The  scene  of  both  pieces  is  laid  at  Bath,  and  here 
the  similarity  ends.  Mrs.  Sheridan  was  as  blind  as  her  husband  to 
the  cleverness  of  her  younger  son  ;  dying  when  he  was  fifteen,  she 
had  not  the  pleasure  of  being  undeceived,  as  her  husband  was,  when 
the  boy,  who  had  been  dubbed  an  impenetrable  dunce,  became  the 
most  admired  dramatist  of  his  time. 

PRIOR  PARK  AND  ITS  ASSOCIATIONS. 

If  Dante  and  the  great  divines  and  painters  "  made  "  Florence,  so 
the  single-minded,  noble-hearted  Ralph  Allen  may  be  said  to  have 


rmoR  PAHK. 


"  made "  Bath.     He  was  a  man  who  did  more  for  the  permanent 
prosperity  of  the  city  than  any  other  of  the  worthies  of  the  last  cen- 


SEPT.  1,  1890.]      ANNALS  OF  THE  BATH  STAGE.  127 

frury.  Possessed  of  a  most  benevolent  disposition,  Allen's  celebrity 
in  a  great  measure  rests  upon  the  fact  of  his  intimacy  with  and  un- 
ostentatious acts  of  kindness  towards  men,  who,  at  the  outset  of  their 
career,  needed  a  friend,  and  who,  by  their  talents  and  exertions,  sub- 
sequently became  both  good  and  great.  Having  accumulated  a  vast 
fortune  from  the  invention  of  a  system  of  cross-posts,  by  which  the 
government  ultimately  gained  £20,000  per  annum,  he  erected,  in 
1743,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bath,  the  stately  mansion  of  Prior 
Park,  and  here  he  entertained  the  wits  and  literati  of  the  age,  among 
whom  may  be  mentioned  G-arrick,  Graves,  Fielding,  Pitt,  Pope,  Quin, 
Smollett,  Sterne,  Walpole,  Wood,  Warburton*,  and  the  eccentric 
Princess  Amelia. 

Amidst  this  constellation  of  friends,  Pope  shone  the  distinguished 
star  ;  he  had  become  intimate  with  Allen  from  the  personal  advances 
of  the  latter,  in  consequence  of  an  esteem  he  had  conceived  for  him 
on  reading  the  surreptitious  edition  of  his  letters  in  1734.  In  the 
"Epilogue  to  the  Satires,"  published  in  1738,  Pope  thus  spoke  of  his 
friend  : 

"  Let  humble  Allen,  with  an  awkward  shame 
Do  good  by  stealth,  and  blush  to  find  it  fame." 

Allen  had  for  a  neighbour  Sarah  Fielding,  f  the  authoress  of  "  David 
Simple,"  "Lives  of  Cleopatra  and  Octavia,"  "  History  of  Ophelia  "  (2 
vols.),  and  other  works.  Whenever  her  brother  Henry  Fielding  visited 
Bath  they  were  constant  visitors  at  Prior  Park.  Henry  wrote  the 
greater  part  of  his  novel  "  Tom  Jones  "  during  his  residence  in  Bath, 
and  the  principal  scenes  in  the  book  are  described  as  occurring  at 
Claverton,  and  his  patron  Allen  was  the  prototype  of  Squire  Allworthy 
of  the  tale.  The  novelist  dedicated  "Amelia  "  to  this  worthy  man. 
Bishop  Hurd,  in  a  letter  to  Balguy,  describes  meeting  Fielding  at 
Allen's  residence,  whom  he  calls  "a  poor,  emaciated,  worn-out  rake, 
whose  gout  and  infirmities  have  got  the  better  even  of  his  buffoonery." 
The  dramatist,  or  rather  novelist,  for  on  the  whole  his  genius  was 
much  better  suited  to  the  writing  of  novels  than  plays,  of  which  he 
wrote  twenty-six,  had  vitality  enough,  however,  to  last  four  years- 
after  this  opinion  was  passed  upon  him. 

*  Being  one  day  at  dinner  with  Allen,  Pope  had  a  letter  put  into  his  hand  by  one 
of  the  footmen.  The  poet  on  reading  it  shook  hisihead.  "  What  occasions  your  per- 
plexity?" said  Allen.  "A  Lincolnshire  Clergyman,"  said  he,  "  to  whom  I  am  much 
obliged,  writes  me  a  word  that  he  will  be  with  me  in  a  few  days  at  Twickenham." 
"If  that  be  all,  Mr.  Pope,  request  him  to  come  to  us;  my  carriage  shall  meet  him  at 
Chippenham,  and  bring  him  hither."  The  plan  was  approved  by  Pope,  and  the  in- 
vitation accepted  by  Warburton.  The  clergyman  had  defended  Pope's  fine  poem 
"The  Essay  of  Man,"  from  the  attacks  of  a  French  critic,  and  this-  led  to  an 
acquaintance  with  the  poet.  It  is  curious  to  notify  on  what  a  trifling  accident  hia 
destiny  depended.  In  consequence  of  his  visit  to  Allen's  residence,  he  became 
Bishop  of  Gloucester,  the  husband  of  Allen's  niece,  in  whose  right  he  succeeded 
to  the  bulk  of  Allen's  property.  At  Prior  Park  he  produced  some  of  those 
profound  literary  labours,  which  will  be  an  ornament  to  the  English  language  as 
long  as  they  exist.  His  voluminous  correspondence  with  the  English  Roscius.  dated 
from  Bath,  is  given  in  Boaden's "  Life  and  Correspondence  of  DavidGrarrick."  (2  vols.) 

f  Sarah  Fielding  died  in  Bath  wick  Street,  1763,  and  was  buried  in  Charcombe 
Churchyard.  There  is  a  tablet  to  her  memory  in  the  Abbey  with  an  inaccurately 
dated  epitaph  written  by  Bishop  John  Hoadloy. 


12$  THE   THEATRE.  ;SKPT.  l,  1890-, 

When  Warburton  projected  his  edition  of  Shakespeare,  the  matter 
was  mentioned  in  the  green-room.  "  He  had  better,"  growled  Quin,, 
"  stick  to  his  own  Bible,  and  leave  ours  to  us  !  " 

Quin  occasionally  visited  Prior  Park,  where  he  met  Bishop  War- 
burton,  whom  he  scorched  by  the  fire  of  his  wit.  The  prelate,  in  his- 
talk  with  Quin  before  the  company,  always  addressed  him  in  such  a 
way  as  to  remind  him  that  he  was  but  a  player  ;  and  as  some  accounts* 
say,  took  opportunities  of  admonishing  him  on  his  luxury  and  loose- 
ness of  life. 

One  evening,  however,  with  much  apparent  civility,  he  requested 
Quin,  whom  he  should  never  see  on  the  stage,  to  give  him  a  specimen 
of  his  acting,  in  presence  of  a  large  number  of  guests,  in  Ralph  Allen's 
drawing  room.  Quin  replied  carelessly  that  plays  were  then  almost 
out  of  his  head,  but  that  he  believed  he  could  repeat  a  few  verses  of 
"  Venice  Preserved,"  and  standing  up  declaimed,  ore  rotundo,  the 
passage  in  which  occur  the  lines 

"  Honest  men 

Are  the  soft  easy  cushions  on  which  knaves 
Repose  and  fatten." 

As  he  pronounced  the  words  u  honest  men  "  and  "  knaves,"  he  directed 
his  looks  so  pointedly  towards  Allen  and  Warburton,  that  none  of  the 
hearers  could  mistake  the  intended  application.  Warburton  never 
afterwards  asked  the  actor  for  a  specimen  of  his  skill. 

The  dignity  of  the  profession  by  which  he  worked  such  magic  was 
dear  to  him.  On  a  similar  occasion  at  Bath,  a  nobleman  who  enjoyed 
his  wit  said  to  him,  "  What  a  pity  it  is,  Mr.  Quin,  that  you  are  an 
actor  !  "  "  An  actor  I  "  exclaimed  James,  "  why  what  would  you 
have  me  be— a  Lord  ?  " 

The  following  occurrence  between  the  prelate  and  the  player,  also 
took  place  at  Prior  Park,  as  told  by  Walpole.  "  The  saucy  priest," 
says  he,  "  was  haranguing  at  Bath  in  behalf  of  prerogative.  Quin  said, 
'  Pray,  my  lord,  spare  me  ;  you  are  not  acquainted  with  my  principles, 
I  am  a  Republican  and  perhaps  I  even  think  that  the  execution  of 
Charles  I*  might  be  justified.'  '  Aye,'  said  Warburton,  *  by  what 
law  ? '  Quin  replied,  '  By  all  the  laws  that  he  had  left  them.'  The 
Bishop  would  have  got  off  upon  judgments,  and  bade  the  player  re- 
member that  all  regicides  came  to  violent  ends — a  lie,  but  no  matter, 
'  I  would  not  advise  your  lordship,'  said  Quin,  '  to  make  use  of  that 
inference ;  for,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  that  was  the  case  of  the  twelve 
apostles.'  There  was  great  wit  ad  hominem  in  the  latter  reply,  but  I 
think  the  former  equal  to  anything  I  ever  heard." 

Allen  was  a  patron  of  the  Bath  drama,  and  frequently  went  to  the. 
play  with  his  distinguished  guests,  and  even  visited  the  miserable 
little  theatre  in  Kingsinead  Street,  which  was  honoured  on  one 
occasion  by  the  presence  of  Royalty. 

*  Quin  used  to  say  that  every  king  in  Europe  would  rise  with  a  crick  in  his  neck 
on  the  30th  of  January.  (King  Charles's  Martyrdom,  1730.) 


SJIPT.  i,  1890.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  129 

"  July  16,  1750. — Thursday  in  the  evening  their  Royal  Highnesses  (the  prince 
and  princess  of  Wales)  drank  Tea  at  Ralph  Allen's  Esq.  ;  and  afterwards  went 
to  the  play,  and  saw  the  Tragedy  of  Tamerlane  performed  by  Mr.  Sinnett's- 
Company,  at  the  command  of  Lady  Augusta." 

The  new  theatre,  no  doubt,  proved  the  death  blow  of  the  above 
play-room,  and  we  lose  sight  of  the  latter  after  about  August,. 
1751,  in  which  month  we  read  that  "a  company  of  comedians" 
was  at  the  theatre  ;  and  they  were  announced  on  a  particular  date  to- 
appear  in  "  Richard  the  Third,"  when  the  part  of  the  King  was  "  to  be 
attempted  by  Mr.  Cartwright." 

(To  be  continued). 


©uv 


"A  GOLD  MINE." 

Original  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  BRANDER  MATTHEWS  and  GEORGE  H.  JESSOP. 
Produced  for  the  first  time  in  England  at  the  Gaiety  Theatre,  Monday  evening,  July  21, 1890. 
Silas  K.  Woolcott      ..    Mr.  NAT  C.  GOODWIN.          Julius  Krebs       ..     ..    Mr.  FRANK  WOOD. 

Wilson Mr.  ERIO  THORNE. 

TheHon.Mrs.Meredith   Miss  KATE  FOHSYTH. 


Sir  Everard  Foxwood, )  , ,„  Wrr  T  T ,  „  „ .  __„„ 

T>O_»  5  Mr.  WILLIAM  jpARKlA. 


Bart. 
Gerald  Riordan,  M.P.      Mr.  CHARLES  GLENNY. 

George  Foxwood       . .  [  Mr"  *A*RY  E  VKRS' 

( 


Mrs.  Vandervas  . .     . .  |  ^O^XIOVSA. 

Miss  Una  Foxwood  . .    Miss  JENNIE  McNULTY. 

Once  more  we  find  that  plays  which  are  so  successful  in  America 
fail  to  give  satisfaction  here,  and  vice-versa.  "  A  Gold  Mine  "  was- 
specially  written  for  Mr.  Goodwin,  who  made  his  debut  in  it  in  this 
country.  It  was  a  great  favourite  with  the  New  York  playgoers,  and 
yet  to  us  it  seemed  to  be  very  far  from  being  an  average  play.  There 
is  really  no  plot,  the  characters  are  extravagantly  drawn,  and  most  of 
the  j  okes  are  as  old  as  the  hills ;  some  are  incomprehensible  to  Londoners. 
Silas  K.  Woolcott  may  be  very  good-hearted,  but  he  cannot  be  quite 
as  "  spry  "  as  those  gentlemen  who  have  knocked  around  the  world, 
and  been  everything  by  turn,  generally  are  supposed  to  be.  After 
various  ups  and  downs,  he  discovers  a  gold  mine,  and  comes  to  Eng- 
land to  dispose  of  it.  He  has  an  introduction  to  Sir  Everard  Fox- 
wood,  a  company  promoter.  Woolcott  asks  £20,000  ;  the  city  man 
will  only  bid  £15,000.  At  Sir  Everard's  house  he  meets  an  old 
friend,  Gerald  Riordan,  who  is  courting  Una.  He  also  meets  young 
George  Foxwood,  to  whom  he  takes  a  great  fancy,  and,  most  impor- 
tant of  all,  he  loses  his  heart  to  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Meredith,  a  very 
charming  woman  certainly,  but  one  who  appears  to  take  a  delight  in 
snubbing  him.  However,  his  love  for  her  is  so  great  that  when 
young  George  Foxwood  is  likely  to  be  branded  as  a  defaulter,  in  con- 
sequence of  having  speculated  and  lost  £10,000,  Woolcott  actually 


130  THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  i,  1890. 

parts  with  his  mine  for  this  sum  (Sir  Everard  taking  care  to  beat  him 
down  when  he  finds  the  money  is  wanted  at  once),  and  hands  it  over 
to  George's  creditor  to  free  him,  leaving  himself  penniless.  He  has 
sworn  the  youth  to  secrecy,  bat  his  good  deed  leaks  out,  and  the  fair 
Mrs.  Meredith  is  so  grateful  to  him  for  his  generosity,  that  she  not 
only  by  a  clever  ruse  manages  to  overreach  her  generally  astute 
brother  and  get  back  the  mine  for  Woolcott,  but  actually  bestows  on 
him  her  hand.  Mr.  Goodwin  is  very  neat  in  his  acting,  his  humour 
is  unforced,  and  he  can  express  pathos.  His  love  scene  with  Mrs. 
Meredith  was  a  very  charming  little  bit  of  acting,  for  Miss  Kate  Forsyth 
was  also  excellent  in  her  character.  Mr.  Glenny  was  good  as  an  Irish 
M.P.,  Home  Ruler,  of  course,  and  made  love  to  Una  very  naturally, 
Miss  Jennie  McNulty  playing  up  to  him  well.  Mr.  William  Farren 
was  to  the  life  the  hard  pompous  city  magnate,  and  Miss  Carlotta 
Leclercq,  in  an  utterly  ridiculous  and  far-fetched  character,  by  her 
tact  and  judgment  saved  it  from  being  too  wearisome.  Mr.  Frank 
Wood  cleverly  represented  an  old  city  clerk.  Mr.  Harry  Eversfield 
had  an  unpleasant  character  to  play,  and  could  not  :shoTV  to  much 
advantage. 


"THE  JUDGE." 

Farcical  Play  In  three  acts,  by  ARTHUR  LAW. 
First  produced  at  Terry's  Theatre,  Thursday  Evening,  July  24, 1890. 


•Sir  John  Pye 
Herbert  Stry  ver. . 
Algernon  Prlngle 

•Mowle 

Mr.  Shuttleworth 


Mr.  W.  S.  PENLEY. 
Mr.  WAI.  HERBERT. 
Mr.  FRANK  H.  FENTON. 
Mr.  MARK  KINGHORNK. 
Mr.  W.  LESTOCQ. 


Jacob  Ricketts    .. 
Mrs.  Shuttleworth 
Mrs.  Ricketts 
Chloe  Pye     . . 
Daphne  Pye . . 


Mr.  G.  BKLMORE. 
Mr.  EMILY  THORN E. 
Miss  ELSIE  CHESTER. 
Miss  HELEN  LBYTOJT. 
Miss  CISSY  GRAHAME. 


But  scant  courtesy  has  of  late  been  shown  to  the  majesty  of  the 
law ;  we  have  had  the  barrister  and  the  solicitor  placed  in  the  most 
equivocal  positions,  and  now  even  the  bench  is  made  a  subject  for 
good-natured  ridicule.  Mr.  Law  taxes  our  credulity  to  an  alarming 
extent,  but  he  gives  us  some  really  witty  lines  and  has  drawn  a 
character  which  Mr.  Penley  can  and  does  make  most  amusing.  Sir 
John  Pye  is  an  estimable  little  gentleman,  but  he  unfortunately  is 
very  nervous  about  himself  ;  he  takes  with  him,  wherever  he  goes, 
besides  his  two  daughters,  Chloe  and  Daphne,  a  cargo  of  disinfectants 
and  a  well  stocked  chest  of  globules,  to  which.he  has  recourse  on  the 
very  slightest  pretence.  Arrived  in  the  assize  town  with  his  marshall, 
Herbert  Stryver,  and  a  young  barrister,  Algernon  Pringle,  who  are 
dangling  after  the  two  girls,  Sir  John  guards  himself  against  an  in- 
cipient cold  by  putting  his  feet  in  hot  water  and  taking  gruel.  His 
comforts  having  been  duly  attended  to,  his  servant  Mo  wle  ret  ires,  the 
Misses  Pye  having  gone  to  a  party.  Sir  John  is  toasting  himself 
with  his  feet  in  his  bath  before  the  fire,  when  his  quietude  is  dis- 
turbed by  the  sudden  entry  of  Mrs.  Matilda  Shuttleworth.  This 
buxom  lady  is  under  a  charge  of  bigamy,  has  contrived  to  escape 
from  the  lock-up  and  entered  the  first  house  to  which  she  could  gain 
admittance.  Fortunately  for  her  it  is  a  friendly  shelter,  for  in  Sir 
John  she  recognises  a  youthful  lover.  For  the  sake  of  old  times  he 
sets  aside  his  judicial  duty,  impelled  thereto,  perhaps,  in  some  sort  by 
the  strong-minded  Matilda,  and  consents  to  her  remaining  the  night. 
She  hands  him  over  her  baby  and  its  bottle,  with  which  Sir  John 
retires  to  his  bedroom,  and  Matilda  establishes  herself  on  the  sofa. 
The  barristers  and  their  sweethearts  return  from  the  ball,  they  open 
a  bottle  of  champagne,  the  popping  of  the  cork  awakes  Mrs.  Shuttle- 
worth,  and  she  knowing  no  other  way  to  account  for  her  presence, 


SEPT.  1,  1890. J  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  131 

announces  herself  as  Lady  Pye.  The  girls  are  not  a  bit  astonished, 
and  when  Sir  John,  roused  from  his  slumbers,  appears  at  the  door  of 
his  chamber  with  the  baby  in  his  arms,  they  devour  their  supposed 
newly-found  brother  with  kisses.  Mr.  Shuttleworth,  who  has  been 
away  for  a  considerable  time  in  America,  on  his  return  learns  that 
his  wife  is  charged  with  bigamy  ;  he  has  an  intense  admiration  and 
indeed  almost  reverence  for  his  grandly-proportioned  consort,  and  so 
he  comes  to  plead  on  her  behalf  with  Sir  John,  for  the  Judge  is  an  old 
schoolfellow  of  his  ;  but  when  he  sees  Mrs.  Shuttleworth  and  hears 
her  announced  as  Lady  Pye,  he  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  believing 
him,  Shuttleworth,  to  be  dead,  she  has  married  a^ain.  Mrs.  Ricketts, 
the  wife  of  the  police  inspector,  is  a  sharp  woman  and  often  does  a 
little  detective  duty.  She  has  taken  this  bigamy  case  in  hand,  has 
traced  the  prisoner  to  the  house  and  sets  her  foolish  son  Jacob,  also 
a  policeman,  to  prevent  anyone  leaving  the  premises.  Shuttleworth 
and  his  wife  have  explained  matters  to  each  other  and  determined  to 
escape  together.  Jacob  can  only  overhear  part  of  their  arrangement, 
but  determines  to  be  on  the  safe  side.  When  the  judge  appears  in  his 
scarlet  and  ermine  robes  preparatory  to  taking  his  seat  on  the  bench 
(for  this  takes  place  on  the  morning  of  the  following  day),  the  stupid 
policeman,  believing  him  to  be  an  accomplice  of  Mrs.  Shuttleworth's 
in  disguise,  handcuffs  them  together.  Mrs.  Ricketts  is  after  all  the 
means  of  clearing  the  bigamist's  character.  She  discovers  that  the 
man  Mowle  (who  has  not  throughout  the  play  been  brought  in  con- 
tact with  Lady  Pye)  to  whom  Mrs.  Shuttleworth  was  first  married, 
had  a  wife  living  at  the  time.  Mr.  Penley  was  excessively  droll 
throughout,  and  his  make-up  was  excellent.  He  has  not  been  seen  in 
a  part  that  suits  him  better,  and  Miss  Emily  Thome  is  happily  cast 
as  Mrs.  Shuttleworth.  As  good,  perhaps,  as  either  of  these  are  Mr. 
Mark  Kinghorne,  who  though  now  a  judge's  valet,  has  been  connected 
with  the  stage  and  treats  everything  from  a  theatrical  point  of  view, 
and  Miss  Elsie  Chester,  who  represented  the  female  detective  with 
surprising  force  and  effect.  Miss  Cissy  Grahame  and  Miss  Helen 
Leyton  played  the  twin  sisters  well,  their  assumed  innocence  as  to 
worldly  doings  being  very  comic,  and  Mr. William  Herbert  was  natural 
and  easy  as  a  gentleman  who  is  constantly  changing  his  mind  as  to 
which  of  the  girls  he  likes  best ;  he  was  well  backed  up  by  Mr. 
Fenton.  Mr.  Lestocq  aided  materially  in  the  success  by  his  quaint 
reading  of  the  loving  but  mystified  Mr.  Shuttleworth.  Since  the 
first  night,  alterations  have  been  made  in  the  third  act  which  have 
considerably  strengthened  it.  The  company  play  well  together,  the 
whole  piece  goes  more  quickly,  and  appears  likely  to  have  a  good  run. 


"LITTLE  NOBODY." 

Play  in  three  act*,  by  MARY  RIGHTOS. 
First  produced  in  London  at  the  Vaudeville  Theatre,  Thursday  afternoon,  July  24, 1890. 


Capt.  Tray  ton  Kenward    Mr.  LEWIS  FREEMAN. 


Sir  Dennis  Hargraves. 
Colonel  Forbes 
Dolly  Bruce  . . 

Dennison..    .. 
Smith.. 


Mr.  J.  R.  CHAUFORD. 

Mr.  WALTER  RUSSELL. 

Mr.  A.  KOWNEY. 
( Mr.  ORLANDO 
)      BARNETT. 

Mr.  G.  B.  PHILLIPS. 


Lori  Tryon   ......    Mr.  DYER  WILLIAMS. 

Hon.  Will  Saunders    .  .    Mr.  CLIFFORD  LEIGH. 
Mrs.  Forbes    ......    Miss  ISA  JOHXSON. 


Georgie  Grahame  .  . 


.  .  j 


Fay,  "Little  Nobody".  .    Miss  MARY  RIGHTON. 


This  is  the  history  of  a  very  young  girl  ?  bout  whose  birth  there  is 
a  mystery.  She  has  been  brought  up  by  Captain  Kenward's  mother 
and  still  lives  in  the  house  after  her  decease,  and  is  known  as  Fay  or 
"  Little  Nobody."  Though  she  is  a  mere  child  Kenward  loves  her, 
and  when  he  is  called  away  on  active  service  he  entrusts  her  to  the 


132  TEE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  i,  1890- 

care  of  his  old  friend  Colonel  Forbes,  in  whose  household  she  suffers- 
much  misery  on  account  of  the  causeless  jealousy  of  Mrs.  Forbes. 
Though  Fay  cares  for  her  old  playmate  Ken  ward,  she  is  too  young  as- 
yet  quite  to  know  her  own  mind,  and,  therefore,  when  Sir  Dennis 
Hargraves,  a  roue,  pays  her  attentions  she  is  inclined  to  accede  to  his- 
proposals  to  elope  with  him,  under  the  promise  of  marriage.  She  is 
actually  supposed  to  have  run  away,  the  rumour  having  been 
diligently  spread  by  the  vindictive  Mrs.  Forbes, — when  Kenward  re- 
turns. He  taxes  Hargraves  with  his  evil  designs  on  Fay,  and  as  she 
has  in  the  meantime  come  back  from  what  was  after  all  only  paying 
a  visit,  she  learns  her  admirer's  real  character  and  turns  again  to  her 
true  lover,  her  happiness  being  made  the  more  complete  by  the  dis- 
covery that  she  is  the  long  lost  child  of  Colonel  Forbes  by  a  former 
marriage.  There  is  not  very  much  originality  in  all  this,  but  the 
dialogue  was  good,  and  one  or  two  of  the  characters  were  well  drawn , 
especially  that  of  Fay,  which  was  sympathetically  rendered  by  the 
authoress,  better  known  as  Miss  Emma  Ritta.  The  piece  suffered 
much  from  inadequate  representation,  the  principal  character,  Captain 
Kenward,  being  completely  spoilt  by  Mr.  Freeman.  Mr.  Crauford  was 
good.  Mr.  Walter  Russell,  Mr.  Rowney,  and  Mr.  G.  B.  Phillips  were 
acceptable  in  their  several  parts.  I  can  say  but  little  in  favour 
of  the  remainder  of  the  cast.  On  the  same  afternoon  was  played  "  Dear 
Friends,"  also  from  the  pen  of  Miss  Righton.  It  is  a  duologue  ia 
which  two  girls,  former  schoolmates,  are  each  anxious  to  be  the  first 
to  impart  to  the  other  the  pleasing  intelligence  of  her  coming 
marriage.  When  they  compare  notes  they  at  first  believe  that  they 
are  both  engaged  to  the  same  man,  but  happily  discover  that  their 
admirers  are  distinct,  but  bearing  the  same  name  and  initials  and 
strangely  like  each  other.  The  sketch  might  be  acceptable  in  the 
drawing-room. 


"  SWEET  WILL." 

Comedy,  in  one  act,  by  HENRY  ARTHVK  JON  i-:s. 
First  performed  at  the  Shaftesbury  Theatre,  on  Friday  afternoon,  July  25, 1890. 


Mrs.  Darbyshlre     ..    Miss  FAXN\  COLEMAN. 
Mary  Darbyshire    ..    Miss  ANXIK  HILL. 


Betty Miss  EMMA  RIVERS. 

Will  Darbyshlre     ..    Mr.  LEWIS  WALLKK. 


Judith  Loveless      ..    Miss  XOKHKVS. 

"  Sweet  Will "  was  one  of  Mr.  Jones's  earlier  productions  of  about 
the  same  date  as  "A  Clerical  Error,"  but  had  not  hitherto  been 
acted.  It  almost  foretells  the  success  the  author  has  since  gained, 
for  it  is  daintily  written,  and  is  human  and  sympathetic.  Judith 
loves  Will  Darbyshire,  but  has  not  let  him  see  it,  for  he  is  invariably 
cold  in  hit  manner  to  her.  His  reason  for  this  is  that  he  knows 
himself  to  be  very  poor.  By  his  mother's  advice,  Judith,  to  bring 
about  a  declaration  on  his  part,  tells  him  of  an  offer  of  marriage  she 
has  had,  and  he  so  far  steels  his  heart  as  to  dictate  the  letter  which 
she  is  to  write  accepting  the  offer.  His  approaching  departure  to 
take  up  an  appointment  abroad  of  considerable  duration,  brings  about, 
an  avowal  on  his  part,  and  the  cloud  that  obscured  their  mutual 
happiness  is  dispelled.  The  little  piece  was  very  well  acted  by  all 
concerned  in  it,  and  as  it  is  likely  to  be  seen  again,  the  original  cast 
is  given.  The  occasion  of  the  production  was  Mr.  Griffith's  annual 
matinee,  when,  among  sundry  other  items  in  a  good  programme, 
Mr.  Willard  appeared  as  Filippo  in  "  The  Violin  Makers,"  and  Mr. 
Edgar  Bruce  made  his  r entree  as  Sir  George  Carlyon,  his  original 
character,  in  Sydney  Gruudy's  charming  play  "In  Honour  Bound," 
supported  by  Mr.  Ernest  Lawford  (who  was  not  up  in  his  words)  as 


SEPT.  l,  1890. J  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  US 

Philip  Graham,  Miss  Edith  Chester  as  Rose  Dalrymple,  and  Miss 
Dorothy  Dene  as  an  excellent  Lady  Carlyon. 


"THAT  GIRL." 

Comedy  in  three  acts  (founded  by  permission  on  a  story  by  Miss  Clementina  Black),  by  HENRY 

HAMILTON  and  Mrs.  OSCAR  BERINGER. 
First  produced  at  the  Hayin \rket  Theatre,  Wednesday  afternoon,  July  30, 1890. 


•Captain  Wentworth  . 
Philip  Challoner..     . 
Lumley  Brereton 
Alexander  McNab 
Frank  Hillyard  .  .     . 
Harold  Leigh     .  .     . 

Mr.  C.  W.  SOMERSET. 
Mr.  H.  KEBVKS  SMITH. 
Mr.  E.  W.  GARDIXKH. 
Mr.  EARLE  DOUGLAS. 
Mr.  RUDGE  HARDING. 
Mr.  G.  KiNGSLANi). 

Iris  Wentworth  .  . 
Mrs.  Cyrus  P.  Dodge.  . 
Caroline  Murthwaite 
Fraulein  Schwabe     .  . 
Aphrodite  Dodge 

Miss  NORREYS. 
Miss  HELEN  LEIGH. 
Miss  HOUSTON. 
Mrs.  B.  H.  BROOKE. 
Miss  VERA  BERINGER. 

The  joint  authoress  of  "  That  Girl "  must  in  all  probability  bear 
the  blame  of  having  materially  weakened  a  play  that  possessed  some 
strength  and  freshness,  by  writing  up  the  part  of  a  most  objectionable 
character— the  child  Aphrodite  Dodge — who  has  not  one  redeeming 
point  but  is   simply   obtrusive,   disagreeable,  and  wearying.     In  a 
measure  resembling  Digby  Grant  in  "  Two  Roses,"  Captain  Went- 
worth is  a  selfish  gentleman  out  of  elbows,  who  does  not  care  very 
much  how  he  gets  money  so  long  as  he  does  get  it.     He  has  been 
floating  about  the  Continent,  and  has  used  his  daughter  Iris  as  a  decoy 
for  the  young  men  he  rooks  at  cards  and  billiards.     As  a  rule  she 
meets  with  the  treatment  such  girls  generally  receive  ;  this  renders 
her  miserable,  for  the  poor  creature  is  pure  and  modest,  and  she  is 
therefore  the  more  grateful  for  the  kind  attention  and  respectful  con- 
sideration bestowed  on   her  by  Philip  Challoner,  a  none  too  rich 
gentleman  who  has  the  sense  to  read  her  true  character.     Her  father 
has  encouraged  Lumley  Brereton  in  the  belief  that  Iris  shall  be  his, 
but  when  the  young  fellow  is  cleaned  out  he  shows  him  the  door. 
Lumley  urges  his  suit  almost  insultingly  and  is  knocked  down  for 
his  pains  by  Challoner.  As  he  rises  he  vows  to  be  revenged.  Challoner 
xmexpectedly  inherits  a  large  property  and  is  recalled  to  England  to 
claim  it  (the  scene  is  laid  in  Switzerland).     In  a  few  days  a  letter 
comes  from  him  apparently  proposing  for  the  hand  of  Iris  ;  she  is 
only  too  happy  for  she  has  given  him  her  heart,  and  her  father  is 
delighted  for  he  will  have  a  rich  son-in-law.     On  the  strength  of  the 
coming  alliance  he  orders  new  clothes,  gets  an  extended  credit  from 
Fraulein  Schwabe,  his  landlady,  calls  together  his  acquaintances,  and 
in  a  grandiloquent  speech  toasts  the  future  bride  and  bridegroom 
in  bumpers  of  champagne.    Wentworth  is  of  good  family,  and  in 
consequence  of  this  and  his  daughter's  approaching  marriage,  Mrs. 
Cyrus  P.  Dodge,  a  "  shoddy  "  widow,  very  rich  and  with  a  reverence 
for  high  birth,  has  overlooked  the  fact  of  his  having  had  to  retire 
from  the  army  for  cheating  at  cards,  and  has  accepted  him  as  her 
future  husband.  Judge,  then,  of  the  consternation  of  those  immediately 
concerned,  and  the  delight  of  the  acquaintances  who  have  looked 
down  upon  the  father  and  daughter,  when  Challoner  does  not  arrive 
by  the  boat  as  expected.     The  reason  is  soon  found.     Challoner  has 
never  written  a  line  ;  the  proposal  and  subsequent  letters  are  all  for- 
geries written  by  Brereton  to  bring  ruin  and  disgrace  on  the  Went- 
worths.     Iris  is  utterly  broken  down  with  shame  and  self -contempt ; 
she  has  poured  out  her  whole  heart  of  love  in  reply  to  Ghalloner's 
supposed  letters.   Things  end  happily,  however.  Challoner  does  come 
and  actually  offers  his  hand  to  Iris  ;  he  has  loved  her  but  would  not 
declare  himself  so  long  as  he  was.  poor,  but  he  learns  from  the  eaves- 
dropping Aphrodite  how  Iris  loves  him  for  himself,  and  what  Brere- 
ton has  done.     He  gets  back  Iris'  letters  from  the  scoundrel,  and  Mrs. 


234  THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  l,  1S90. 

Dodge,  who,  despite  her  vulgarity,  is  a  loyal-hearted  though  silly 
woman,  consents  to  marry  Wentworth,  and  one  is  led  to  hope  from 
his  manner  that  her  kindness  and  generosity  may  make  of  him  a 
better  man  in  the  future.  Alexander  McNab  is  a  Scotch  tutor  to 
Harold  Leigh,  a  youngster  that  Aphrodite  is  determined  to  "  mash," 
as  she  calls  it.  The  part  of  the  Scotchman  was  very  well  played. 
Mr.  C.  W.  Somerset  again  distinguished  himself ;  his  study  of  the 
broken  down  roue  and  gambler — plausible,  polished  and  hypocritical — 
was  excellent.  Miss  Norreys  was  rather  uneven  in  her  performance, 
but  generally  it  was  tender  and  womanly.  Mr.  H.  Reeves  Smith 
played  with  manly  sincerity  and  decision.  Mr.  E.  W.  Gardiner 
gained  second  honours  for  his  finished  impersonation  of  the  scampish 
Lumley  Brereton.  The  part  of  Mrs.  Dodge  could  not  have  been 
better  played  than  it  was  by  Miss  Helen  Leigh.  As  to  Miss  Vera 
Beringer's  Aphrodito,  I  suppose  she  carried  out  her  instructions,  but 
the  young  lady  certainly  did  not  attempt  to  soften  any  of  the  re- 
pulsiveness  of  the  character.  The  matinee  was  given  for  the  benefit 
of  Mrs.  Beverly,  widow  of  the  late  scenic  artist  of  Drury  Lane,  &c. 
Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree  lent  the  theatre,  the  artists  acted  gratuitously,  and 
the  entire  proceeds  were  handed  to  the  beneficiaire. 


"THE  ENGLISH  ROSE." 

New  original  drama,  in  tour  acts,  by  GEO.  R.  SIMS  and  ROBERT  BUCHAXAX. 
First  produced  at  the  Adelphi  Theatre,  Saturday,  August  2, 1890. 


Sir  Philip  Kingston   . 
The  Knight  of    Ballj 

.    Mr.  BASSETT  ROE. 

Larry  MacNulty  .  . 
Cassldy  

Mr.  JAMES  EAST. 

Mr.  J.  NORTHCOTE 

veeney  
Harry  O'Mailley  (*-; 
Father   Michael  \  «  \ 
O'Mailley           Lwd 
Captain  Macdonell     . 
Nicodemug  Dlckenson 
Randal  O'Mara    .  .     . 
Sergeant  O'Reilly 

Mr.  J.  D.  BEVEHIDGK. 
;O  Mr.  LEONARD  BOYXE. 
i  j  Mr.  T.  B.  THALBERO. 

Mr.  W.  L.  ABIXGDOX. 
Mr.  LIOXKL  RIGXOLO. 
Mr.  CHARLES  DALTOX. 
Mr.  J.  L.  SIIIXE. 

O'Brien  
Farmer  Flannigan    . 
O'Shea    
Ethel  Kingston   .  .     . 
Bridget  O'Mara   ..     . 
Louisa  Ann  Ferguso 
Judv       
Biddy    

Mr.  E.  BAXTOCK. 
Mr.  H.  Cooi'Eu. 
Mr.  J.  HOWE. 
Miss  OL<;A  BRAXDOS. 
Miss  MARY  ROUKK. 
Miss  CLARA  JECKS. 
Miss  ESSEX  DANE. 
Miss  MAIMJE  MILDREX. 

Patsie  Blake  
Shaun     

Miss  KATK  JAMES. 
Mr.  W.  NOUTHCOTK. 

Norah    
Mary      

Miss  JAXKTTE  KEKVK. 
Miss  NELLIE  CARTER. 

There  is  a  picturesque  aspect  in  Irish  life  that  lends  itself  readily 
to  the  production  of  an  interesting  play,  and  though  the  work  by 
Messrs.  Sims  and  Buchanan  bears  an  English  title,  the  scene  and  all 
the  incidents  are  Irish.  We  have  threats  of  eviction,  an  Irish  steeple- 
chase, an  assassination  by  moonlighters,  and  a  rescue  of  a  prisoner  by 
an  Irish  mob  from  the  Irish  constabulary.  Add  to  these,  the  hated 
English  landlord  and  his  agent,  a  real  Irish  jaunting  car,  and  the 
typical  "  gossoon,"  so  that  we  have  a  fair  picture  of  Irish  life  as 
known  to  readers  of  Lever's  works.  The  collaborators  have  made 
use  of  all  these  to  weave  around  a  persecuted  hero,  and  of  a  murder, 
without  which  an  Adelphi  drama  would  be  incomplete,  have  thrown 
in  a  song  or  two  for  their  comic  characters,  and  have  given  us  far 
brighter  dialogue  than  we  have  hitherto  had  in  this  class  of  play. 
All  this  combined  has  resulted  in  a  most  successful  whole.  The  en- 
thusiasm was  very  great  on  the  first  night,  and  crowded  houses  since 
then  have  proved  that  the  applause  was  genuine.  Sir  Philip  Kings- 
ton, an  Englishman,  has  foreclosed  on  the  Knight  of  Ballyveeney's 
estates.  Though  but  a  poor  gentleman,  his  son  Harry  has  found 
favour  in  the  eyes  of  Ethel  Kingston,  but  her  uncle  forbids  her  to  see 
him.  Heroines,  however,  are  not  so  submissive,  and  her  meeting 
with  her  lover  brings  on  him  a  blow  from  Sir  Philip,  which  Harry 
for  her  sake  does  not  return,  but  uses  some  threatening  words. 
These  are  quoted  against  4*im  as  showing  a  motive  for  the  murder  of 
Sir  Philip,  who  is  shot  down  as  he  is  driving  home,  and  of  which 


SEPT.  1,1890.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  TSS 

murder  Harry  is  accused.  The  real  assassin  is  one  O'Mara,  a  moon- 
lighter, who,  fearing  eviction,  commits  the  deed  at  the  instigation  of 
the  agent,  Captain  Macdonell,  who  is  anxious  that  Sir  Philip  should 
be  disposed  of  before  his  (the  agent's)  accounts  are  gone  into. 
O'Mara  confesses  his  crime  to  Father  Michael  O'Mailley,  whose  lips 
are  sealed  by  his  priestly  office,  and  he  the  while  knowing  the  real 
culprit,  dares  not  speak  and  so  clear  his  own  brother  Harry.  The 
hero  is  found  guilty,  mostly  on  the  evidence  of  Ethel,  who  at  first 
looked  upon  him  as  the  murderer,  but  now  convinced  of  his 
innocence,  establishes  it  by  collateral  evidence,  confirmed  by  the 
tardy  death-bed  confession  of  O'Mara.  In  unfolding  the  story,  there- 
are  some  exciting  scenes  and  some  strong  situations.  The  steeple- 
chase, in  which  Harry  defeats  his  rival  Macdonell,  followed  by 
Harry's  furious  ride  in  his  endeavour  to  save  Sir  Philip's  life,  the 
murder  at  the  Devil's  Bridge,  the  rescue  of  Harry  by  the  mob  af  ter- 
his  conviction,  and  the  search  for  him  by  the  soldiers  when  he  has. 
taken  refuge  in  his  brother's  chapel,  are  all  worked  up  with  great 
spirit.  The  acting  is  excellent.  Mr.  Leonard  Boyne  is  a  gallant 
fellow,  a  bold  rider,  and  artistic  in  expressing  his  affection  and  his 
agony  when  accused.  Miss  Olga  Brandon,  though  still.  W.eak  and 
hoarse,  became  a  favourite  at  once  by  her  truth  to  nature.  Mr.  Lionel 
Rignold  has  a  part  that  just  suits  him,  and  in  which  he  is  very  droJl 
as  a  particularly  sharp  but  thoroughly  dishonest  horsey  individual^ 
Mr.  Shine,  as  a  merry,  good-hearted  sergeant  of  police,  makes  love 
to  Miss  Clara  Jecks,  a  London  lady's  maid,  who  finds  herself  much 
out  of  her  element  in  the  wilds  of  the  Emerald  Isle.  Miss  Kate 
James  is  the  liveliest  of  "  gossoons,"  and  sings  a  pretty  song.  Mr. 
Abingdon  is  a  thorough-faced  villain,  and  is  most  properly  hand- 
cuffed at  last.  Mr.  Bassett  Roe  fitly  represents  a  well-meaning  but 
irascible  English  gentleman  ;  and  Mr.  J.  D.  Beveridge  is  cheery  and 
warm-hearted  as  the  good  old  Knight  of  Ballyveeney.  Mr.  Charles 
Dalton  displays  great  power  as  the  half-mad  O'Mara  ;  and  Miss  Mary 
Rorke  is  tender  and  sweet  as  the  true-hearted  Bridget  O'Mara,  a  vic~ 
tim  to  unrequited  love.  The  scenery  is  beautifully  painted,  and  the* 
stage  management  of  the  very  best. 


"THIS  WOMAN  AND  THAT." 

Play  in  three  acts,  by  PIERRE  LECLKRCQ. 
First  pro.lucc-1  at  the  Globe  Theatre,  Saturday  afternoon,  Aagust  2, 1890. 


Sir  George  Ingleside  . .  Mr.  MARK  QUINTOX. 

Percy  Gauntlett  . .     . .  Mr.  OTIS  SKINNER. 

Charles  Tettertoa      . .  Mr.  J.  H.  MAXLEY. 

Funge    Mr.  J.  F.  GRAHAM. 


Blight Mr.  F.  BON DV. 

Lady  Ingleside    ..     ..  Miss  EMILIE  C 

Paskins Miss  M.  BAKER. 

EveFleurier Miss  ADELAIDE  MOORED 


When  an  author  has  written  one  really  good  play  like  "  The  Love 
Story,"  and  another  which  though  far-fetched  still  possessed  con- 
siderable merit  as  did  "  Illusion,"  curiosity  is  naturally  excited  as  ta 
his  next  production.  Such  was  the  case  in  reference  to  Mr. 
Leclercq's  "  This  Woman  and  That."  The  result  was  most  disappoint- 
ing ;  there  was  no  originality,  and  but  little  point  in  the  dialogue. 
The  one  excuse  that  may  be  made  for  the  result  is  that  Miss. 
Adelaide  Moore,  who  played  the  heroine,  brought  to  the  proper- 
rendering  of  the  character  neither  that  brightness  nor  pathos  that  it 
required.  Mr.  Leclercq,  I  imagine,  wished  to  show  us  how  we  may 
be  mistaken  in  a  woman's  nature  from  her  outward  manners.  He 
scarcely  succeeded.  Lady  Ingleside,  a  seeming  prude,  with  a  loving 
husband,  elopes  with  a  good-for-nothing  roue,  Percy  Gauntlett,  who. 
pleads  in  palliation  of  his  wasted  life  that  he  has  been  refused  by 


136  THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  1,  1890. 

Eve  Fleurier,  a  gay,  light-hearted  girl.  Although  Eve  knows  of  his 
utter  baseness,  for  he  has  betrayed  his  best  friend,  she  resolves  to 
save  him  and  the  faithless  wife  despite  themselves.  This  she  ac- 
complishes, returning  Lady  Ingleside  to  the  arms  of  her  forgiving 
husband  and  promising  to  give  herself  to  Gauntlett  if  he  is  a 
redeemed  character  at  the  end  of  the  year.  Miss  Emilie  Calhaem's 
performance  was  the  best  in  the  cast.  Mr.  Otis  Skinner  could  do 
nothing  with  his  most  thankless  part,  and  Mr.  Mark  Quinton  availed 
himself  of  his  one  opportunity.  As  I  yet  hope  that  we  shall  see  good 
work  from  Mr.  Leclercq,  I  have  noticed  the  play  and  recorded  the 
names  of  those  who  appeared  in  it. 


"THE  GREAT  UNKNOWN." 

Eccentric  comedy,  in  three  acts,  adapted  by  AUGUSTIN  DALY  from  a  German  play. 
First  produced  in  London  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre,  Tuesday,  August  5th,  1890." 


Mr.  Jeremiah  Jarraway 

Mr.  JAMES  LEWIS. 

Pansv       

Miss  ISABEL  IRVING. 

Ked  Dreemer,  "Cousin 
Ned"    
The  O'Donnell  Don    .  . 
Tom  Prowde  
Patrick    

Mr.  JOHN  DREW. 

Mr.  FREDERICK  BOND. 
Mr.  EUGENE  ORMOND. 
Mr.  WILL  SAMPSON. 

Mrs.  Arabella  Jarraway 
Aunt  Penelope      .  . 
Shirley  Munkittrick  .. 
Miss  Twitters  

Miss  MAY  SYLVIE. 
Mrs.  G.  H.  GILBERT. 
Miss  EDITH  CRANE. 
Miss  F.  CONRON. 
)  Miss  ADELAIDE 

Etna  

Miss  ADA  REHAN. 

Mdlle.  Agathe  

)        PRINCE. 

Mr.  Augustin  Daly  has  generally  been  happy  in  his  adaptations  of 
German  pieces,  but  he  has  not  been  so  fortunate  with  "  The  Great 
Unknown,"  taken  from  a  play  by  Franz  von  Schonthan  and  Gustav 
Kadelburg,  and  entitled  in  the  original,  "  Die  Beriihmte  Frau."  There 
is  generally  some  sort  of  plot,  brightened  by  felicitous  dialogue.  In 
the  latest  new  production  at  the  Lyceum  there  is  no  real  plot,  and, 
instead  of  bright  crisp  lines,  we  have  a  mass  of  American  slang, 
rather  aptly  described  as  "  the  picturesque  we  meet  with  at  street 
corners."  The  introduction  of  slang  in  very  small  doses  will  some- 
times give  piquancy,  but,  even  from  the  lips  of  a  pretty  girl,  when 
her  conversation  is  interlarded  with  it,  it  becomes  wearisome  and 
objectionable.  The  very  poor  story  on  which  the  "  eccentric 
comedy  "  is  founded  is  that  of  Mrs.  Arabella  Jarraway,  who  imagines 
herself  a  Longfellow  or  a  Tennyson,  without  the  slightest  claim  to 
their  merits,  signs  her  effusions  Alpha,  and  poses  to  herself  as  "  The 
Great  Unknown."  Until  she  was  consumed  by  the  divine  fire,  she 
was  all  that  a  wife  should  be,  but  once  the  madness  has  set  in,  she 
starts  off  for  Italy  for  inspiration,  and  remains  there  for  three  years. 
The  consequence  is  that  her  daughters,  though  they  remain  good 
girls,  run  very  wild  in  the  way  of  deportment  and  language,  the 
elder,  Etna,  flirts,  and  the  younger,  Pansy,  in  her  school  frocks, 
varies  the  monotony  of  her  music  lesson  by  accentuating  every  few 
bars  with  kisses  given  to  her  music  master.  Old  Jarraway  runs 
after  a  pretty  widow,  and  makes  himself  a  laughing-stock.  The 
good  genius  is  Cousin  Ned.  Luckily  for  Etna  he  falls  in  love  with 
her,  and  she  with  him.  He  weans  her  from  her  tomboy  propen- 
sities, keeps  a  sharp  eye  upon  Pansy,  and  telegraphs  for  Mrs.  Jarra- 
way. When  she  returns  to  her  household,  by  various  devices  he 
brings  jhome  to  her  her  folly  in  neglecting  ithose  who  should  be 
dearest  to  her,  and  so  once  more  establishes  a  right  state  of  things  in 
the  whole  family.  None  of  the  part£  were  worthy  of  the  clever 
company  who  had  to  fill  them.  By  sheer  ability  they  managed  to 
conceal  some  of  the  dulness  of  the  play.  Knowing,  as  everyone 
does  who  has  seen  them,  their  capabilities,  there  i?  no  occasion  to 
single  out  anyone  specially,  excepting  Miss  May  Silvie,  who,  I  think, 
has  not  been  seen  before  during  this  visit  of  the  Daly  company.  She 


SEPT.  1, 1890.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  137 

is  an  acquisition,  for  she  played  very  cleverly  the  role  of  Mrs. 
Jarraway,  a  silly  affected  woman,  whose  brain  has  been  turned  by 
adulation.  "  The  Great  Unknown "  was  only  played  for  a  few 
nights,  after  which  "  Casting  the  Boomerang  "  was  revived. 

On  the  same  evening  the  opening  piece  was  "A  SVoman's  Won't," 
which  was  seen  some  four  years  ago  at  the  Strand,  and  also  on  the 
occasion  of  Mrs.  Jeune's  holiday  fund  benefit  matinee.  It  is  a  clever 
skit,  showing  how  a  tiff  may  arise  from  a  most  ridiculous  cause. 
James  and  Lucy,  the  man  servant  and  maid  (Mr.  Frederick  Bond 
and  Miss  Kitty  Cheatham)  have  just  finished  laying  the  cloth.  James 
says,  "  Thank  goodness,  the  table  is  spread,"  and  wishes  Lucy  to  repeat 
it  after  him.  She  refuses,  and  they  quarrel.  Their  master  (Mr. 
George  Clarke)  overhears  their  dispute,  recounts  it  to  his  newly- 
married  wife  (Miss  Isabel  Irving),  and  says  he  feels  sure  that  if  he 
were  to  ask  her  to  say  anything  after  him  she  would  do  so,  but  she 
rebels,  and  they  have  thereon  their  first  angry  words.  The  parents 
of  the  bride  come  to  lunch,  the  whole  story  is  told  to  them,  and  the 
old  gentleman  (James  Lewis)  says  that  he  has  trained  his  wife  (Mrs. 
Gilbert)  so  well  that  she  would  not  hesitate  for  a  moment  to  repeat, 
"  Thank  goodness,  the  table  is  spread."  He  is,  however,  much  taken 
aback  when  she  flatly  refuses.  By  the  present  of  a  shawl  the  young 
wife  is  cajoled  into  proving  that  "  a  woman's  won't "  is  not  always 
like  the  laws  of  the  Medes  and  Persians,  the  old  lady  unintentionally 
repeats  the  words  that  have  caused  all  the  trouble,  and  Lucy  rather 
than  lose  her  James  utters  them,  and  makes  them  an  excuse  to 
pretend  to  faint  in  her  lover's  arms.  It  was  admirably  acted,  and 
was  thoroughly  enjoyed. 


"WELCOME,  LITTLE  STRANGER." 

Comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  JAMES  ALBERY. 
Produced  at  the  Criterion  Theatre,  Wednesday,  August  6, 1890. 


Cranberry  Buck 
Darrtell  Roe  . . 
James  Paragon . . 
Mrs.  Amelia  Buck 


Mr.  W.  BL.VKELEY. 
Mr.  EDMUND  MAURICE. 

Mr.  CrKORGE  GlDDENS. 

Miss  M.  A.  VICTOR. 


Mrs.  Cecilia  Roe      ..  Miss  HELEN  FORSYTII. 

Mrs.  Llorencourt     ..  MissYANEFEATHKKSTON. 

Fanny Miss  EMILY  VININU. 

Ann     Miss  F.  FRANCIS. 


The  new  piece  at  the  Criterion  was  announced  in  the  programme 
as  though  it  were  an  original  production  of  the  author's,  whereas  it 
was  really  an  adaptation  by  him  of  "  Le  petit  Ludovic,"  written  by 
Henry  Crissafulli  and  Victor  Bernard,  and  produced  with  very  great 
success  at  the  Theatre  des  Arts  (Menus  Plaisirs),  March  17,  1879.  It 
was  also  looked  upon  as  an  initial  performance,  but  I  understand 
that  the  piece  was  tried  at  the  Shakespeare  Theatre,  Liverpool,  about 
the  middle  of  last  year  under  a  different  title,  and  no  great  opinion 
was  formed,  of  it.  The  provincial  audience,  which  was  a  small  one, 
was  correct  in  its  judgment,  for  though  the  original  idea  of  the  un- 
expected arrival  of  a  baby  was  droll,  the  humour  of  the  piece  ended 
with  that,  and  the  harping  on  one  string  became  monotonous.  For- 
tunately the  cast  was  a  good  one,  or  the  play  would  have  been  dull 
indeed,  for  in  it  there  is  scarce  any  of  that  brightness  of  dialogue 
which  distinguished  Mr.  Albery's  usual  work.  One  motive  of  the 
play  is  certainly  not  agreeable.  Mrs.  Amelia  Buck,  some  twenty  years 
before  the  play  opens,  has  presented  her  husband  with  one  only  child, 
a  daughter,  Cecilia,  who  has  grown  up  and  has  been  married  to 
Darrtell  Roe  some  six  weeks.  Mr.  Buck  is  delighted  with  the 
marriage,  for  he  has  made  up  his  mind  that  there  will  be  a  boy  born 
of  it,  for  whom  he  is  building  all  sorts  of  Spanish  castles.  A  pretty 
widow  calls  to  congratulate  the  Bucks  on  the  anniversary  of  their 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI.  I 


138  THE    THEATRE.  [SEPT.  l,  isao. 

silver  wedding.  She  had  been  out  of  health,  but  is  now  quite 
restored ;  she  attributes  this  and  the  fact  of  her  looking  so  young 
entirely  to  a  visit  to  the  Engadine.  Mr.  Buck  determines  to  take  his 
wife  there,  "  perhaps  it  will  make  them  both  young  again  ; "  so  it 
does.  They  are  away  a  year,  and  when  they  return  they  are  not 
alone,  for  they  are  the  proud  and  happy  parents  of  a  little  son.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Roe  have  been  kept  in  the  dark  as  to  the  auspicious  event, 
so  that  when  they  come  on  a  visit,  there  is  some  little  hesitation  in 
announcing  the  fact,  as  they  also  have  a  six-weeks'-old  boy,  who  will 
naturally  suffer  in  prospects  from  the  birth  of  the  other  baby,  who 
in  their  case  will  scarcely  be  looked  upon  as  a  "welcome  little 
stranger."  Fathers  always  consider  a  son  and  heir  as  the  most  won- 
derful creature  in  the  world.  Mr.  Buck  and  Mr.  Roe  are  no  excep- 
tions to  the  rule  ;  in  fact,  they  are  so  jealous  of  each  other  through 
their  boys  that  at  last  they  quarrel  desperately.  Roe  determines  to 
leave  the  house  ;  his  wife  and  mother-in-law  are  aghast  at  the  feud, 
but  James  Paragon,  a  friend  of  the  family,  comes  to  the  rescue. 
After  very  persistent  wooing,  Mrs.  Llorencourt  has  promised  him 
her  hand  on  one  condition,  that  he  shall  bring  about  a  reconciliation 
between  father  and  son-in-law,  and  he  does  it  in  this  way.  "When 
Mr.  Roe  announces  his  immediate  departure,  the  maid  Ann  asks 
whether  he  intends  to  take  the  baby ;  of  course  he  replies  "  yes," 
when  in  tears,  in  which  she  is  joined  by  Fanny,  the  Bucks'  servant, 
they  announce  that  the  children  have  got  "  mixed ; "  they  really 
cannot  say  which  is  Buck  and  which  is  Roe.  The  mothers  join  in 
the  plot,  the  fathers  are  easily  taken  in,  and  are  compelled  to  submit, 
not  perhaps  with  the  best  of  grace,  to  share  the  children  on  the  un- 
derstanding that  to  make  matters  straight  they  shall  exercise  parental 
authority  over  each  child  in  alternate  months.  The  quaint  fussy 
style  of  Mr.  Blakeley's  acting  exactly  suited  him  for  his  part,  and  he 
was  very  amusing.  Miss  Victor  seconded  him  well.  Mr.  Maurice 
was  tragio-comic  as  the  father  in  defence  of  his  offspring.  Pretty 
Miss  Helen  Forsyth  acted  attractively.  Miss  Vane  Featherston 
played  with  considerable  humour,  her  scenes  being  principally  with 
Mr.  Giddens,  who,  bashful  with  most  ladies,  is  most  amusingly  per- 
sistent in  his  pursuit  of  the  one  who  has  bewitched  him. 

"Welcome,  Little  Stranger"  was  preceded  by  "Jilted,"  a  comic 
drama,  in  two  acts,  by  Alfred  Maltby,  which  was  quite  worth  seeing, 
for  it  is  a  pleasant  little  piece  and  was  well  acted.  Samuel  Potts, 
junior  (Mr.  G.  Giddens)  has  been  entangled  in  the  meshes  of  the  net 
that  Mrs.  Daulton  (Miss  Emily  Miller)  has  spread  for  him.  She  has 
a  daughter  Margaret  (Miss  F.  Francis),  who,  without  caring  one  atom 
for  Samuel,  has  allowed  herself  to  be  engaged  to  him  on  account  of 
his  wealth.  She  really  cares  for  the  Honourable  Henry  St.  Cloud 
(Mr.  F.  Atherley).  Carrie  Dalrypple,  Samuel's  cousin,  a  clever  good 
girl,  who  loves  him,  sees  through  the  Daultons'  scheme,  and  causes  a 
letter  to  be  sent  announcing  the  failure  of  a  bank,  by  which  Samuel 
is  supposed  to  have  lost  all  his  money.  On  hearing  this,  Mrs. 
Daulton  at  once  breaks  off  the  match,  and  Samuel  turns  from  his  in- 
fatuation for  Margaret  to  the  true  love  of  his  cousin  Carrie,  remarka- 
bly well  played  by  Miss  Ellaline  Terriss. 


SEPT.  i,  1890.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  139 

"THE  BOOKMAKER." 

Original  comedy,  In  three  acts,  by  J.  W.  PIGOTT. 
Placed  In  the  evening  bill  at  the  Gaiety,  Saturday,  August  9,  1890. 
Sir  Joseph  Trent. .     . .     Mr.  NAT  C.  GOODWIN. 
TheBarl  of  Harborough   Mr.  WILLIAM  FARHEN. 


Gerald,Lord Maidment    Mr.  H.  REEVES  SMITH. 
The  Hon.  Jack  Carew    Mr.  CHARLES  GLKXNY. 

T^ei  ^arquls  °f  Bud'  I  Mr.  GEORGE  DALZIEL. 
Mr.  Mortmain  .    Mr.  ERIC  THORNE. 


James     ........    Mr.  0.  WALKER. 

Lady  Harborough     .  . 


.. 

Sybil  Hardwtcke       ..    Miss  ADELAIDE  GVNN. 
Pollv      ........    Miss  JEXXIK  McNui/ET. 


Bubbles Mr.  FRANK  WOOD. 

The  initial  performance  of  Mr.  Pigott's  play  was  given  on  the 
afternoon  of  March  19,  1889,  at  Terry's  Theatre,  with  Mr.  Edward 
Terry  in  the  title  role.  Mr.  H.  Reeves  Smith  and  Mr.  George  Dalziel 
were  the  originals  of  the  characters  they  now  fill.  The  plot  was 
given  in  the  April  number  of  THE  THEATRE,  and  the  play  was  then 
well  spoken  of.  Though,  perhaps,  going  over  the  same  ground,  I 
think  I  must  shortly  recapitulate  the  story.  Sir  Joseph  Trent,  after 
having  passed  his  early  life  as  a  mere  waif,  becomes  a  jockey,  and 
ultimately  develops  into  a  bookmaker.  Through  it  all  he  remains  an 
honest,  good-hearted  fellow.  Most  unexpectedly  he  learns  that  he 
is  a  baronet  and  wealthy.  From  the  impovished  family  of  the  Earl 
of  Harborough,  he  meets  with  courtesy  at  least,  and  absolute  kindness 
from  Lady  Jessie,  his  daughter,  a  young  girl,  who,  though  horsey  in 
her  conversation  and  likings,  is  still  a  true  woman,  and  whose 
favourite  pursuits  assimilate  with  those  of  the  bookmaker.  Her 
sweetheart,  Jack  Carew,  is  an  "objectionable"  on  account  of  his 
poverty,  so  Sir  Joseph  (whose  inherited  money,  by-the-bye,  is  tied  up) 
buys  Lady  Jessie  a  race-horse,  backs  it  for  a  very  considerable  sum, 
and  thus  provides  her  with  a  marriage  portion.  Lord  Maidment,  the 
Earl's  son,  has,  when  at  college,  contracted  a  foolish  marriage  with 
Polly,  an  adventuress,  therefore  he  cannot  marry  Sybil  Hardwicke, 
an  heiress,  though  they  are  attached  to  each  other.  Polly  tries  to 
assert  her  rights,  which  the  bookmaker  quietly  sets  on  one  side  by 
proving  that  she  had  married  and  deserted  him  previously  to  her 
second  union.  Lord  Maidment  is  thus  at  liberty,  and  can,  with 
Sybil's  money,  extricate  his  father  from  his  difficulties,  and  free  him 
from  the  tyranny  of  the  Marquis  of  Budleigh,  a  detestable  fellow,  who 
holds  a  mortgage  over  the  Harborough  estates,  and  threatens  to  fore- 
close unless  Lady  Jessie  will  accept  him  as  a  husband.  Mr.  Nat 
Goodwin's  style  is  quite  different  from  that  of  Mr.  Edward  Terry,  the 
original  representative,  but  is  equally  effective  from  its  quaint  and 
unforced  humour  and  its  sincerity.  Though  plebeian  in  manner,  the 
nobility  of  the  true  gentleman  is  apparent  to  all.  He  may  not  wear  kid 
gloves,  but  his  hands  are  always  clean.  Mr.  Goodwin  made  as  dis- 
tinct a  success  as  he  has  in  America  in  the  character.  Mr.  Reeves 
Smith  and  Mr.  Dalziel  were  as  excellent  as  before.  Mr.  Charles 
Glenny  was  a  frank,  hearty  young  officer  as  the  Hon.  Carew.  Mr. 
Farren  and  Miss  Carlotta  Leclercq  have  not  parts  in  which  they  can 
particularly  shine.  Mr.  Frank  Wood  gave  us  a  capital  bit  of  low 
comedy,  without  exaggerating  it,  as  the  butler  Bubbles.  Lady  Jessie 
and  Sybil  are  both  sympathetic  characters,  the  first  affording  scope 
for  good  acting,  but  neither  of  them  were  done  justice.  As  good  a 
performance  as  one  could  wish  was  that  of  Miss  Jennie  McNulty  as 
Polly,  her  bravado,  her  insolent  vulgarity,  were  only  equalled  by  the 
little  exquisite  touch  of  pathos  towards  the  close,  when  her  callous 
heart  is  touched  by  the  generosity  of  Sir  Joseph,  who,  remembering 
he  once  loved  her,  provides  liberally  for  her  future,  notwithstanding 
her  cruel  conduct  to  him.  "  The  Bookmaker,"  is  a  healthy  play, 
well  written,  and  should  achieve  success  wherever  acted. 

CECIL  HOWARD. 


140  THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  1,  1890. 


©ut 


Musical   Silhouettes. 

No.  5.—  THE  AMATEUR  COMPOSER. 


HE  Amateur  Composer  is  both  male  and  female  ;  but  the 
former  is  comparatively  harmless,  while  the  latter  is  a 
species  to  be  avoided  by  all  who  can  do  so  without  being 
rude  to  a  member  of  the  favoured  sex. 

The  male  species  is  quite  harmless  indeed.  He  is 
sometimes  a  mild  and  meek-mannered  curate,  who  has 
written  a  song  that  Miss  Selina  Jorkins,  the  soprano  of 
our  village,  has  sung  at  several  penny-readings  with  much  applause, 
and  which  he  is  certain  would  sell,  and  which  he  publishes  (at  his 
own  expense).  It  generally  costs  him  a  considerable  sum  for  revision, 
though  his  reviser  does  not  go  so  far  as  to  point  out  such  facts  as  the 
abnormal  compass — usually  about  two  octaves — or  its  similarity  to 
somebody's  popular  song.  It  returns  to  him  ruthlessly  mangled  in 
proof  ;  and  a  certain  bitterness  hereat  is  mingled  with  the  Amateur 
Composer's  pride.  His  only  congratulation  can  be  that  he  has 
written  a  song  only  a  trifle  worse  than  the  perpetrations  of  some  of 
the  popular  professional  writers.  About  forty-seven  copies  are  sold, 
chiefly  in  the  curate's  vicinity,  and  through  his  personal  popularity 
in  the  parish.  Then  he  gets  married  to  the  very  prim  and  elderly 
daughter  of  a  neighbouring  rector,  and  his  wife  either  sings  classical 
songs  in  a  thin]  mezzo,  or  has  a  serious  objection  to  all  music 
whatsoever.  His  career  as  an  Amateur  Composer  thereupon  ends 
abruptly. 

Or  else  he  is  a  budding  student,  at  the  Royal  Academy  or  the  Con- 
servatoire, in  which  case  his  composition  is  too  elaborate  for  anyone 
but  himself  to  play,  much  less  understand.  But  it  is  the  Amateur 
Composer  of  the  other  sex  that  is  the  most  trying.  She  is  in- 
defatigable ;  so  much  so  that  she  generally  writes  at  least  two  songs 
a  week,  and,  as  she  has  been  writing  ever  since  she  was  eighteen,  her 
piles  of  music  are  prodigious.  She  publishes  them,  half-a-dozen  in 
a  batch,  but  rarely  two  series  are  published  by  the  same  firm,  because 
she  is  always  on  bad  terms  with  her  publishers.  If  a  young  firm, 
not  versed  in  the  ways  of  the  Amateur  Composer,  gives  her  a  couple 
of  guineas  for  a  ballad,  she  is  in  raptures,  and  worries  the  life  out 
of  partners  and  clerks,  to  say  nothing  of  the  printer,  who  has  to  alter 
and  re-alter  his  plates  daily,  because  she  thinks  this  chord  an  im- 
provement, or  that  note  too  low,  or  that  phrase  much  prettier. 


SEPT.  i,  1890.]  OUR  MUSICAL-BOX.  141 

When  her  songs  appear,  she  bores  her  friends  by  asking  if  they 
have  heard  them,  and  if  they  have  not,  drives  them  to  the  brink  of 
madness  by  playing  them  and  singing  them  all,  with  an  interpolated 
commentary  on  their  hidden  beauties  of  musical  construction.  She 
annoys  the  singers  by  writing  familiar  letters  to  them,  worrying 
them  to  sing  her  songs,  to  such  an  extent  that  they  are  fain  to  do  so 
in  sheer  self-defence.  Her  house  is  neglected,  her  husband  and 
children  forgotten — she  is  re-writing  this  in  a  tenor  key  for 
Smith,  or  that  in  contralto  for  Miss  Jones.  Men  may  come  and  men 
may  go,  but  the  Amateur  Composer  of  this  description  still  goes  on 
writing  songs,  all  wonderfully  mediocre,  and  beautifully  similar  ! 

Another  Amateur  Composer  is  in  Society,  and,  having  inked  her 
fingers  at  Literature,  soiled  them  with  Art,  and  pricked  them  with  the 
last  fad  in  fancywork  for  a  church  fancy  fair,  thinks  she  can  write 
songs,  and  does  so.  They  are  sung  by  eminent  singers  at  her  "at 
homes,"  and  are  puffed  by  certain  newspapers  in  which  such  func- 
tions are  belauded.  A  firm  of  publishers  offers  to  circulate  them,  all 
expenses  being  defrayed  by  the  composer.  This  really  does  not  do 
much  harm  to  anybody,  as  no  one  is  bound  to  buy  the  songs,  and  if 
they  do,  they  need  not  sing  them.  They  keep  the  market  full, 
perhaps,  and  leave  no  room  for  the  musician's  wares  ;  but  what  of 
that  ? 

The  Amateur  Composer  that  calls  for  most  respect,  is  that  one 
who,  having  written  something  fairly  good,  is  bold  enough  to  avow 
his  or  her  intention  of  seeking  the  favour  of  the  public  without  any 
claptrap  or  influence  whatever,  just  like  an  ordinary  professional, 
though  still  as  an  amateur.  But  these  are  rare  indeed — very  black 
swans  !  Such  throwing  away,  such  despisal  of  one's  advantages,  is- 
really  very  like  folly. 

The  Amateur  Composer,  however,  who  poses  as  a  professional,  and 
apes  the  knowledge  and  the  experience  of  such,  is  neither  deserving, 
of  respect  nor  consideration.  He  or  she  is  only  a  shade  preferable  to  that 
despicable  thing,  the  professional  who  poses  as  an  amateur.  Of  course, 
so  long  as  there  are  composers,  there  will  be  the  Amateur,  prating 
of  Work,  and  watching  for  a  chance  of  slipping  into  the  ranks  of  those 
who  serve  in  the  army  of  art,  a  chance  of  following  their  footsteps 
without  wearing  their  uniform,  or  fighting  their  stern  battles. 

SEMIBKKVE. 


The  customary  season  of  promenade  concerts  at  Co  vent  Garden  commenced, 
this  year  under  the  conductorship  of  Mr.  Gwyllym  Crowe,  on  August  9.  The 
quasi-classical  nature  of  the  programme  cannot,  I  fear,  be  laid  to  the  credit  of 
the  tastes  of  the  audience,  who  would  be  much  more  likely  to  appreciate  the 
last  new  commonplace  ballad,  or  the  most  popular  easy  set  of  waltzes.  What 
the  shilling  promenaders  think  of  Dvorak  and  his  probable  influence  on  musical 
art  this  end  of  the  century,  Pan,  the  god  of  music,  only  knows  !  Of  course,  the 
usual  quartette  from  Rigoletto  was  included  ;  there  are  no  other  quartettes  in 
existence.  I  am  told  it  was  very  badly  given  ;  but  this,  I_don't  suppose  for  one 
moment,  affected  the  audience  present. 


I  conclude  concert-goers  next  season  will  still  have  to  endure  the  discomforts 
of  St.  James's  and  Princes'  Hall,  since  I  hear  nothing  of  any  changes,     A  good 


142  TEE   THEATRE.  [SEPT.  i,  1890. 

many  folks  would  be  less  bored  by  a  concert  if  they  sat  in  a  decently  comfort- 
able seat,  I  fancy.  I  should  rather  like  to  know  something  about  the  exits  to 
the  former,  though,  perhaps,  that  has  but  little  to  do  with  music.  The  County 
Council  are  going  to  do  a  great  deal  with  the  poor  music-halls  ;  the  Steinway 
Hall  is  the  only  concert  hall  at  which  I  have  noticed  any  extra  exit  in  case  of 
requirement. 


In  fact,  the  superiority  of  a  stall  at  a  music-hall  to  that  at  six  times  the  price 
at  a  concert  hall  is  a  crying  shame.    Why  should  it  be  so  ? 


"While  speaking  of  music-halls,  I  cannot  refrain  from  mentioning  the  Brighton 
Alhambra,  one  of  the  most  comfortable,  and,  at  the  same  time,  artistic,  and 
acoustically  built  halls  in  town  or  country.  Added  to  this,  I  have  heard,  there, 
an  orchestra  infinitely  better  than  that  boasted  by  many  a  West  End  theatre , 
(though  its  conductor  is  irrepressibly  fond  of  Suppe's  "  Poet  and  Peasant  "  over- 
ture). In  this  connection  some  London  orchestras  are  unnameably  bad.  It  is 
frequently  a  choice  of  escaping  from  the  Scylla  of  discordant  sounds,  to  fall 
into  the  Charybdis  of  the  refreshment  bar. 


Of  course,  of  music  this  month  there  is  none.  Of  "  Captain  Therese,"  at  the 
Prince  of  Wales',  I  shall  speak  later  on.  It  seems  probable  that  there  is  going 
to  be  a  boom  in  comic  opera,  for  rumours  of  those  forthcoming,  and  those  to  be 
forthcoming,  are  flying  about  one's  ears  already.  The  Lyric  will  re-open  with 
Audran's  "  La  Cigale."  If  it  is  half  as  good  as  Solomon's  "  Red  Hussar,"  it 
ought  to  be  a  success.  What  made  that  fail,  goodness  knows  ;  one  can  only 
conclude  that  Mr.  Henry  J.  Leslie's  tide  of  luck  had  turned.  It  has  been  a 
great  success  in  America,  says  one  paper  ;  and  another  avers  it  is  a  frost.  I 
don't  think  America  appreciates  our  music  any  more  than  we  do  her  plays,  of 
which  the  less  said  the  better. 


Thanks,  Mr.  Vert ;  we  should  have  been  desolate  indeed  this  season  had  it 
not  been  for  you.  Only  fancy  having  no  "  infant  prodigy  "  to  rave  over  !  How- 
ever, London  is  now  happy.  Max  Hambourg  has  arrived,  has  been  heard,  and 
talked  about.  He  came  rather  late  in  the  season,  it  is  true  ;  but  better  late 
than  never.  Next  year  he  can  re-appear  and  create  the  usual  furore,  unless 
it  be  true  that  Mons.  Paderewski  is  going  to  play  the  mentor  to  this  promising 
youth,  and  keep  him  in  retirement  for  ten  years. 


It  is  pleasant  to  be  able  to  think,  with  good  reason,  that  Italian  Opera  is  not 
so  dead  as  it  might  be  ;  in  sooth,  it  shows  signs  of  being  considerably  alive.  Mr. 
Augustus  Harris  has  shown  us  that  it  was  not  to  die  fromi  the  inordinate  depth 
of  the  pockets  of  any  cantatrice  in  existence,  and  for  this  only,  if  for  nothing 
«lse,  he  deserves  thanks.  There  are,  it  is  a  satisfaction  to  think,  gifted  artists 
who  do  not  expect  to  receive  extravagant  and  preposterous  fees  ;  to  hear  whom 
sensible  opera-lovers,  not  quite  fanatically  obtuse  to  their  best  interests,  are 
ready  to  flock  night  after  night ;  and  who  do  not  take  into  their  heads  the  some- 
what high-falutin  notion  that  without  them  the  days  of  Italian  opera  would  be 
numbered.  The  more  plainly  it  is  shown  to  "  stars  "  that  they  are  not,  after  all, 
so  absolutely  necessary  to  the  operatic  creation,  the  better  both  for  them  and 
the  lovers  of  opera  of  all  kinds. 

CLIFTON  BINGIIAM. 


SEPT.  i,  1890.]       OUR  AMATEURS'  PLAY-BOX.  143 


The  Guards  of  the  amateurs,  the  crack  regiment,  are  the  Canterbury  Stagers  y 
and  it  is  their  evolutions  in  the  field  that  excite  the  warmest  interest  each 
dramatic  year.  They  alone  are  up  to  their  full  strength.  No  need  for  them, 
to  send  recruiting  sergeants  over  town  and  country  The  young  and  old 
"gentlemen  of  birth  and  breeding"  who  are  said  to  pester  our  leading 
managers  for  engagements,  as  extra  courtiers  and  conspirators,  knock  also  at 
their  gates.  The  portals  of  the  club's  headquarters  are  metaphorically 
thronged  with  scions  of  our  old  nobility,  the  nobility  of  amateur  histrionism  ; 
and  for  one  vacancy  there  are  as  many  applicants  as  though  the  office  were  a 
prize  in  the  Indian  Civil  Service.  Nearly  fifty  summers  have  flown  since  the 
historic  premiere  in  1842,  but  the  Stagers  are  young  and  lively  as  ever.  Silver 
threads  among  the  gold  have  shone  upon  the  heads  of  individual  members  ;  but 
the  crest  of  the  club  still  rears  itself  loftily  with  the  dauntless  pride  of  youth. 
Therefore  on  every  ground  do  the  actors  claim  the  first  place  of  all,  by  reason 
of  their  lengthy  scroll  of  fame,  their  record  of  great  names,  their  age,  and  the 
undimmed  lustre  of  their  doings  during  the  whole  period  of  their  existence. 
Greater  honour  than  ever  is  theirs  this  year  ;  for,  when  in  the  course  of  nature 
•we  might  reasonably  look  for  the  first  signs  of  "  the  ashes  of  a  feudel  and 
decrepit"  institution,  the  aspiring  spirit  of  the  time  "on  her  luminous  wings 
soars  Phcenix-like  to  Jove,"  who  in  this  relation  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to 
Grundy  and  Pinero.  That  is,  to  drop  Bulmer  and  talk  to  the  point,  these  half- 
a-century-old  actors,  burdened  with  a  past  career  and  the  Conservative  spirit  of 
their  Nestors  and  presbyters,  overshadowed  by  the  walls  and  memories  of  a 
cathedral  that  saw  the  birth  of  civilization,  and  hemmed  in  on  every  side  by 
associations,  influences,  and  the  predilections  of  their  chiefs,  have  burst  the 
bonds  of  custom,  flung  aside  the  fetters  of  tradition,  and  in  racing  along  abreast 
•of  the  most  enterprising  of  their  rivals,  have  taken,  as  it  were,  a  new  lease  of 
life. 


There  was  from  the  beginning  a  special  distinction  attaching  to  the  Stagers  and 
their  work.  But  from  this  season  that  distinction  will  be  far  more  notable. 
For  to  succeed  in  the  current  plays  of  our  subtlest  writers,  with  such  an 
audience  as  they  draw,  is  to  transcend  the  success  of  merely  keeping  alive  and 
vigorous  a  fine  old  institution,  and  this  latter  was  about  the  utmost  of  their 
achievements  during  recent  years.  "The  Silver  Shield"  and  "The  Money 
Spinner,"  to  say  nothing  of  "  The  Milliner's  Bill,"  are  plays  long  enough  and 
strong  enough  to  try  the  artistic  endurance  and  power  of  any  actors.  Such  a 
part  as  Sir  Humphry  Chetwynd,  which  admits  of  no  caricature — that  haven  of 
the  amateur — would  tax  a  Hare  or  a  Tree.  Dodson  Dick,  the  typical  manager 
of  the  cheesmonger  school,  although  an  exaggeration,  still  needs  a  delicate 
touch  and  a  fine  perception  of  consistency  in  character  to  prevent  his  becoming 
thy  stereotyped  low  comedian.  So,  too,  with  Alma,  a  striking  study  of  a  woman 
of  complex  nature  and  countless  moods  ;  and  her  husband  lover,  with  his  some- 
what feminine  and  pettish  mind.  The  barriers  in  Mr.  Pinero's  first  important 
play  are  equally  manifold,  but  it  is  better  within  the  memory  of  playgoers,  to 
whom  it  is  only  necessary  to  recall  the  efforts  of  the  St.  James's  company,  to 
•discover  in  them  the  imposing  obstacles  the  author  has  presented  to  any  but 
highly  trained  intelligences. 


It  was  in  this  respect,  the  dramatic  presentation  of  men  and  women 
recognisable  as  beings  of  flesh  and  blood,  as  opposed  to  the  creatures  of  sawdust 
and  sticks  whom  we  generally  find  in  amateur  stageland,  that  the  Canterbury 
pilgrims  were  unusally  good.  A  piece  of  work  more  carefully  thought  out , 


144  THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  l,  1890. 

more  elaborately  finished  in  detail,  than  Mr.  Oliver  Twist's  (Mr.  Quinton 
Twiss)  diverting  picture  of  a  theatrical  manager,  scarcely  anyone  on  the  stage 
could  realise.  His  study  also  of  the  Baron  Croodle,  broken  down  gambler  and 
croupier,  though  conceived  in  a  more  extravagant  spirit,  in  accordance  with  Mr. 
Hare's  example,  was  filled  to  overflowing  with  exuberant  and  spontaneous 
humour,  which,  however,  was  always  subordinated  to  the  dramatic  requirements 
of  the  play.  Mr.  Colnaghi  had  as  fine  a  chance  of  proving  his  versatility  as  any 
actor  could  have  chosen  for  himself.  He  has  over  and  over  again  shone  with  a 
brilliance  that  no  amount  of  critical  cold  water  could  dim,  as  a  flirty,  flighty 
touch-and-go  comedian.  But  here  he  was  to  be  tried  with  the  arduous 
character  of  the  weak-minded,  strongly  prejudiced  baronet  of  Mr.  Grundy's 
creation,  and  the  incisive  close-reasoning  detective  who  Mr.  Pinero  unwittingly 
made  the  hero  of  his  coterie  of  swindlers  and  cardsharpers.  From  the  courtly- 
manners  and  dignified  pathos  of  the  head  of  the  Chetwynds  to  the  alert 
insistence  and  assertive  personality  of  Faubert  is  a  long  and  dangerous  step  r 
but  Mr.  Colnaghi  took  it  with  ease.  His  kindly  old  aristocrat  was  worthy  of 
the  sentiments  his  author  had  put  into  his  mouth,  and  what  more  could  be  said. 
Faubert  would  have  been  the  better  for  greater  force  and  more  passionate 
emphasis,  in  action  and  in  speech  ;  but  it  was  at  the  worst  a  very  able  study  and 
at  the  best  a  piece  of  polished  acting  not  unfit  to  rank  beside  the  original.  Mr. 
Fladgate  made  a  most  successful  first  appearance  with  the  Stagers  as  Tom 
Potter,  for  which  his  expressive  face,  quiet  style,  and  rich  voice  are  specially- 
suited  ;  but  as  Harold  Boycott  greater  animation  and  self-abandonment  were 
necessary.  Mr.  Ponsonby  fought  bravely  against  a  heavy  voice  and  manner  i» 
a  careful  reading  of  the  boy-husband,  Ned  Chetwynd,  and  the  grossly  over- 
coloured  humour  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Dozey  was  thoroughly  to  the  taste  of  Mr.. 
Drummond  and  Mrs.  Canninge. 

Alma  and  Millicent,  who  might  be  re-christened  Comedy  and  Tragedy,  were 
in  the  hands  of  Miss  Annie  Irish,  one  of  the  most  accomplished  of  our  younger 
actresses.  So  charming  and  many-sided  a  picture  of  the  actress  heroine  has. 
never  yet  been  given,  and  in  this  it  -was  plain  why  she  has  been  found  a  place 
in  the  Lyceum  company.  The  gloom  and  weight  of  Mr.  Pinero's  heroine  were,, 
however,  not  so  completely  within  her  grasp,  and  though  the  boldness  and 
earnestness  of  her  emotional  acting  carried  the  play  along,  there  was  still  some- 
thing to  be  desired.  Miss  Norton  played  prettily,  and  with  some  moments  of 
touching  pathetic  expression,  as  Lucy  Preston  ;  and  Miss  Laura  Linden  and 
Mr.  Alan  Mackinnon  were  quite  faultless  as  Dorinda  and  Lord  Kingussie  in 
the  second  piece.  Mr.  Eustace  Ponsonby  and  Miss  Linden  opened  the  bill 
merrily  with  Mr.  Godfrey's  popular  duologue,  acting  and  sineing  (with  imita- 
tions of  Mrs.  John  Wood  and  Mr.  Cecil)  with  immense  spirit  and  vivacity,  and 
a  neatly  written  version  of  a  French  monologue  called  "  At  Last,"  further 
engaged  Mr.  Ponsonby  and  Miss  Norton.  "  An  Amateur  Pantomime  Rehearsal  "" 
gave  Mr.  Mackinnon,  Mr.  Colnaghi,  and  Mr.  Ponsonby  opportunity  for  some 
amusing  spontaneous  acting,  and  Friday  night  brought  the  time-honoured 
epilogue,  this  year  by  Mr.  "Whitmore,  and  dealing  chaffingly  with  Stanley  and 
Emin,  and  the  famous  "  quest."  Altogether  a  more  varied  and  interesting  pro- 
gramme has  never  been  forthcoming  at  Canterbury,  and  the  general  stir  of 
enterprise  and  infusion  of  new  blood  should  result  in  as  notable  a  success  next 
season  ;  a  greater  they  could  not  have. 


It  is  felt,  though  no  one  but  a  critic  would  dare  to  say  it,  that  with  the  swel- 
tering sun  of  July  and  August,  the  patience  of  the  scribe  gets  short  and  his 
temper  grows  quick,  and  as  a  result  the  nmtinee  giver  ceases  from  troubling,, 
and  the  amateur  author  is  at  rest.  It  is  the  exception,  however,  which  proves- 
the  rule,  if  our  childhood's  instructors  may  be  credited,  so  there  was  nothing 
to  marvel  at  in  the  production  of  "His  Lordship  "  on  the  6th  ult.,  at  Warling- 
ham,  a  beautiful  little  place  on  the  Surrey  hills,  with  the  rich  green  of  the 
Caterham  valley  lying  at  its  feet.  The  majority  of  those  devoted  ones  who 
journeyed  down  from  London  to  see  "His  Lordship  "  make  his  first  bow  behind 
the  footlights  would  perhaps  have  preferred  lazily  lounging  beneath  one  of 
those  wide-spreading  elms,  reading  the  novel  upon  which  this  play  had  been 
based  ;  but  Mr.  Armigtr  Barczinski  did  not  draw  down  the  anathemas  thfr 


SEPT.  i,  1890.]       OUR  AMATEURS'  FL AY-BOX. 

afternoon  playwright  usually  receives,  for  there  was  interest  to  be  had  in  the 
consideration  of  his  work.  Mr.  Speight's  story,  ;'  A  Barren  Title,"  evidently 
has  good  material  in  it.  The  plot  is  conventional,  but  not  unnatural,  and  cer- 
tainly not  undramatic.  When  the  ruthless  blue  pencil  has  traversed  the  bulky 
manuscript  and  scored  through  many  a  line  on  many  a  page,  the  piece  will  shape 
far  better.  And  when  the  threads  have  been  more  closely  interwoven,  the 
audience  will  indulge  in  fewer  politely  expressed  yawns.  The  fortunes  of  the 
well-born  scamp  and  the  son  who  knows  nothing  of  his  ragamuffin  father's 
accession  to  rank  would  be  all  the  more  engrossing  if  the  construction  of  the 
play  were  less  rudimentary.  And  better  and  more  reasonable  motives  should  be 
found  for  the  eccentric  behaviour  of  several  of  the  less  important  characters. 
But  when  all  is  said,  there  still  remains  a  good  foundation  of  human  interest 
upon  which  it  should  not  be  difficult  to  raise  a  superstructure  to  withstand  the 
killing  blasts  of  searching  criticism.  Some  of  the  acting  was  promising  in  a 
very  marked  degree,  but  of  whom  it  will  be  charitable  to  say  nothing.  Mrs. 
Harry  Winter  and  Mrs.  Barczinski  were  the  heroines — bright,  cheery  girls — well 
realised  by  the  actresses.  Mr.  Van  Wyhe  had  an  excellent  notion  of  the  elderly 
rascal  who  must  surely  have  been  a  descendant  of  Digby  Grant,  and  played 
with  point  and  grip  ;  his  son,  none  too  easy  a  part,  being  very  naturally 
rendered  by  Mr.  Frank  Lewis  ;  and  the  broad  comedy  being  supplied  by  Mr. 
David  Baum.  But  a  more  experienced  body  of  actors  should  be  engaged  for 
the  production  of  a  new  piece — always  a  harassing  experiment. 


The  Claimant  is  said  to  have  remarked  with  profound  wisdom,  "  Some  people, 
has  money  but  no  brains,  and  some  people  has  brains  but  no  money ;  and  them 
as  has  the  one  is  made  for  them  as  has  the  other."  So,  too,  and  with  equal 
truth,  we  may  observe  that  some  actors  "  has  "  brains  but  no  dress  and  scenery, 
and  other  actors  "  has "  all  the  luxury  their  hearts  can  desire  in  this  latter 
respect,  but  having  the  barest  necessities  of  existence  in  the  former.  But 
under  neither  of  these  heads  could  the  Leytonstone  actors  be  classed  when  they 
came  to  the  Wood-house  Club  to  play  tit-bits  from  Shakespeare  in  the  pastoral 
grounds  of  that  Kensingtonian  retreat.  Alternately  the  actors  and  their 
natural  theatre  seemed  wanting.  First  it  was  the  rank  grass  and  desolate- 
looking  trees  that  aroused  the  sleeping  wrath  of  the  professional  carper.  Then 
it  was  a  feeling  that  had  the  actors  been  capable,  the  stunted  bush  and  tangled 
undergrowth  and  air  of  neglected  garden  and  weedy  pasture  land  would  have 
availed  nothing.  Anon  there  came  a  violent  reaction  when  sober  reasoning  had 
assured  us  that  these  were  players  of  some  little  calibre  ;  for  had  we  not  seen, 
many  of  them  before,  and  admired  them  not  inconsiderably  ?  Finally,  our 
settled  opinion  was  this  :  that  the  acting  was  passable  enough,  and  the  costumes, 
were  capital,  but  that  the  pastoral  setting  was  hideous,  and  until  that  pavilion- 
of  shelter  is  moved  to  command  a  finer  prospect,  there  can  be  no  woodland 
playing  without  artistic  disaster.  Music  and  production  were  alike  admirable, 
and  with  a  more  Elizabethan  get-up,  Mr.  Sparks  would  have  been  quite  a 
notable  feature  as  the  warbling  Amiens.  But  no  romantic  outlaw  could  have 
worn  such  hair  and  carried  his  arms  thus.  An  Orlando,  modelled  upon  the 
poetical  reading  of  Mr.  Kyrle  Bellew,  was  found  in  Mr.  Musgrove,  an  actor  of 
much  promise  and  some  performance.  Touchstone,  being  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
W.  C.  Clark,  who  is  versed  in  broad  comedy  of  every  kind,  was  of  necessity  a 
figure  of  breadth  and  modern  manner.  Amusing,  it  must  be  granted,  but  hardly 
in  a  spirit  of  a  student  of  sixteenth  century  jesters.  Mr.  Ralph  Thompson 
spoke  Jaques'  lines  with  good  expression,  the  satiric  vein  being  worked  with 
effect ;  and  the  banished  duke  was  a  presentable  personage  as  viewed  through 
the  medium  of  Mr.  Conning.  Miss  Mathews  showed  us  a  comely  and  winsome 
Rosalind,  who  needed  more  dash  and  vigour  to  pass  scathless  through  the  perils 
of  Arden  ;  and  her  sisters  were  pretty  and  pleasing  as  Audrey  and  Celia. 


Some  day  in  the  dim  and  distant  future,  in  the  early  days  of  the  millennium 
perhaps,  there  will  arise  an  editor  who  will  deal  with  our  Mr.  Gilbert  as  Garrick 
and  Gibber  and  many  another  has  dealt  witn  our  Mr.  Shakespeare.  He  will  be 
clarified  and  perfected  in  spite  of  himself.  His  Grecian  comedy  will  be  con- 
densed and  trimmed  ;  its  irrelevancies  and  inconsistencies  will  be  lopped  off  or 
pruned  down  as  closely  as  the  constitution  of  the  piece  will  permit,  and  the  fire 


140  THE  THEATRE.  [SFPT.  1,  1890. 

of  realism  will  be  applied  to  refine  the  scenes  and  incidents  that  mar  the  -work. 
But  till  that  consummation  devoutly  to  be  wished  can  be  effected,  we  must  sit 
as  still  as  may  be  over  the  drama  as  it  stands,  and  bottle  up  and  cork  down  the 
righteous  anger  surging  to  the  lips  at  every  mention  of  "Pygmalion  and  Galatea." 
To  see  good  actors  vainly  struggling  against  the  tide  of  farce  and  Gilbertism  is 
a  sorry  sight.  For  every  stroke  of  poetry  that  bears  them  onward  for  one 
moment,  there  is  a  wave  of  most  unclassic  humour  to  beat  them  back  again,  and 
at  the  coming  of  Daphne  and  Chrysos,  poetry  and  sympathy,  delicate  thought 
and  feeling,  are  submerged  for  minutes  together  ;  only  to  reappear  soused  and 
drenched  and  sodden.  Since  it  must  be,  though,  it  must  be  ;  and  at  the  worst 
this,  as  work  for  actors,  is  infinitely  better  than  the  absurdity  of  French  farce, 
or  the  inanity  of  melodrama.  In  several  respects  there  could  scarcely  be  im- 
provement upon  the  acting  seen  at  St.  Luke's  Hall  in  this  comedy,  under  the 
direction  of  Mr.  Merridew,  an  ingenious  and  unctuous  Chrysos.  Mr.  Sansbury, 
though  deficient  in  grace  of  bearing,  has  all  the  manly  fervour  for  the  ideal 
Pygmalion,  and  throws  great  strength  into  every  scene  that  permits  this  treat- 
ment. Mr.  Stanton's  fine  delivery  rescues  Leucippe  from  his  insignificant 
position  in  the  cast ;  and  with  Miss  Ada  Ricketts  to  look  and  play  Myrine 
charmingly,  there  is  little  left  to  be  desired  in  their  brief  quarrels  and  reconcile- 
ments. Miss  St.  Lawrence  has  perhaps  not  all  the  daintiness  of  touch  one  could 
desire  in  Galatea,  but  her  simplicity  is  unaffected  and  often  rises  without  effort 
to  tha  level  of  ingenuous  pathos.  Compared  with  this,  Cynisca  is  a  straight- 
forward character  to  play  ;  and  Miss  Vincent,  abandoning  herself  to  a  strong 
flood  of  violent  emotion,  keeps  the  stage  alive  at  more  than  one  important 
point.  Miss  Spires  has  natural  humour  as  Daphne  ;  but  in  the  presence  of 
actors  of  force,  the  comedians  are  thrown,  as  they  should  be,  rather  into  the 
background. 


The  Edward  Alleyn  Dramatic  Society  is  one  of  the  last  to  establish  itself  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  London,  and  its  youth  may  be  held  to  condone  in  some 
measure  the  rashness  of  inexperience.  "  The  Hunchback  ''  is  not  generally  con- 
sidered a  play  deserving  of  reproduction  under  any  circumstances.  But  if,  for 
our  sins,  as  our  forefathers  applied  the  scourge  or  underwent  a  process  of  mor- 
tification of  the  flesh,  we  feel  compelled  to  sit  it  through  occasionally,  then  we 
should  in  self  defence  stipulate  for  well  grounded  actors  to  pour  out  its  endless 
periods.  The  modern  school  of  culture,  subtlety,  and  by  deduction  indecision, 
has  its  merits,  but  it  cannot  cope  with  the  solidity  of  Sheridan  Knowles.  No- 
thing in  the  shape  of  stratagem  can  hope  to  capture  this  stronghold.  The  old- 
fashioned  shoulder  to  shoulder  and  pike  in  hand  attack  is  the  only  method,  and 
the  later  arts  of  warfare  are  worse  than  useless.  To  expect  young  amateurs  to 
succeed  by  a  series  of  Indian  file  forlorn  hope  assaults  should  therefore  be  no 
less  than  looking  for  the  achievements  of  veterans  at  the  hands  of  raw  recruits. 
One  of  the  first  requisites  in  the  production  of  such  a  play  is  that  the  art  of  act- 
ing together,  of  playing  into  one  another's  hands,  shall  have  been  mastered  ;  and 
this  is  hardly  understood  in  theory  by  beginners,  much  less  in  practice.  Still 
in  spite  of  all  these  disadvantages,  the  Edward  Alleyns  displayed  talent,  of  a 
rough  and  rude  kind,  no  doubt,  but  unquestionably  talent.  The  very  despera- 
tion of  their  case,  perhaps,  drew  from  them  such  heroic  efforts  as  a  drama  more 
in  their  grasp  could  not  have  done.  But  whatever  the  cause,  they  certainly 
came  through  the  ordeal  with  credit.  Mr.  Bowyer  was  a  forcible  Master  Walter, 
wanting  in  finish  and  in  meaning,  but  effective  in  conventional  ways  and  equal  to 
the  task  of  lifting  the  dead  weight  of  a  heavy  play.  Mr.  Hippisley  as  Clifford 
and  Mr.  Pope  as  Modus  had  excellent  ideas  of  passion  and  picturesqueness  ; 
when  their  means  of  expression  are  under  control,  they  will  be  valuable  come- 
dians. Mr.  Minchin  has  humour,  and  Mr.  Oldham  a  sense  of  eccentric  individ- 
uality that  should  find  their  proper  place  in  a  comedy  of  manners.  Miss  Maud 
Oldham  and  Miss  Edith  Jordan  are  at  present  the  stars  of  the  clubs  Julia  and 
Helen  suiting  their  clearly  marked  styles  exceptionally  well  and  giving  each 
good  opportunity  of  using  a  carefully  acquired  method,  as  natural  as  it  is  broad, 
fearless,  and  firm. 


With  such  beauties  of  nature  as  those  in  Ashurst  Park,  Tunbridge  Wells,  the 
dreariest  of  Elizabethan  dramas  might  become"  interesting,  and  whoever  was 
responsible  for  the  choice  of  these  exquisite  grounds  for  a  pastoral  setting  of 


SEPT.  l,  isro.l  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  147 

"  Love's  Labour  Lost  "  has  the  eye  of  a  true  manager.  Wagner  himself  would 
have  hailed  with  enthusiasm  such  a  stage  and  such  a  stock  of  scenery.  Druid 
oaks  and  mossy  glades,  arching  avenues,  smooth  grassy  swards,  and  in  the  back- 
ground a  silvery  lake  and  wooded  islet,  for  all  manner  of  surprises  in  stage  man- 
agement. The  King  of  Navarre  never  had  a  lovelier  park  when  he  reigned  over 
a  material  kingdom  ;  and  as  for  his  sham  majesty  of  the  footlights,  not  all  the 
painters'  and  gasmen's  and  property  masters'  genius  in  the  world  could  fashion 
such  a  wondrous  house  for  him  as  this.  The  actors  felt  the  inspiration,  no  less 
than  the  audience,  and  played  with  an  ease  and  spirit  rarely  found  among  ama- 
teurs. Mr.  Alan  Mackinnon,  who  by  common  consent  was  credited  with  the 
whole  production,  share  the  honours  with  Mr.  Henry  Irving,  junior,  their  read- 
ings of  Borin  and  Boget  having  in  them  a  strange  dignity  and  reserve  of  power 
never  expected  and  hardly  ever  within  the  range  of  any  but  the  most  practised 
actors.  Mr.  E.  H.  Clark,  who  is  best  in  the  melodramatic  vein,  shaped  well  as 
the  fantastical  Armado,  and  Mr.  Morris  gave  just  emphasis  to  the  lines  of  the 
King.  Considering  the  difficulties  that  appear  to  dog  the  footsteps  of  all 
Shakesperean  clowns  but  the  First  Gravedigger  and  Master  Dogberry,  the 
comedians  may  fairly  be  called  strong,  Mr.  Spencer,  Mr.  Stuart,  Mr.  Eichards, 
and  Mr.  Thomas,  getting  a  liberal  amount  of  humour  from  the  antics  of  the 
comic  relief  party.  Mrs.  Charles  Sim's  romantic  style  and  heroic  manner  are 
quite  in  keeping  with  the  charming  Rosaline,  of  whom  she  gives  by  far  the 
prettiest  picture  seen  since  the  halcyon  days  of  the  Dramatic  Students.  Mrs. 
St.  John  Raikes  is  hardly  less  at  home,  too,  as  the  sprightly  Jacquenetta ;  and 
Lady  Young  plays  with  discretion  and  distinction  the  Princess  of  Franca. 
Dances,  songs,  and  the  enlivening  charm  of  children  pages  and  girl  attendants 
from  fairyland,  were  lavishly  used  to  heighten  the  spectacular  effects  ;  and  if 
the  play  suffered  to  some  extent  from  the  wealth  of  adornment  in  this  respect, 
few  would  be  found  to  deny  the  beauty  of  the  stage  pictures,  or  to  bewail  the 
loss  of  any  acting  which  would  have  needed  their  reduction  to  secure  for  it  the 
prominence  it  would  demand. 


®ur 


Once  more  a  charge  of  plagiarism  is  raised  against  the  author  of  a  successful 
play,  and  the  consequent  battle  still  rages,  with  the  result  that  "  The  English 
Rose  "has  received  a  considerable  amount  of  gratuitous  advertisement.  We  say  the 
accusation  is  brought  against  the  author  because,  although  Mr.  Buchanan  in  his 
letter  to  the  Era  speaks  of  it  as  "  equally  astonishing  to  Mr.  Sims  and  myself," 
it  does  not  seem  to  be  Mr.  Cole  man's  intention  to  impute  any  complicity  to  Mr. 
Buchanan's  collaborator.  Here  it  is  noticeable  that  Mr.  Buchanan  treats  the 
allegation  as  one  of  simple  plagiarism,  and  loftily  ranges  himself  in  the  dis- 
tinguished society  of  Shakespeare,  Milton,  Tennyson,  Moliere,  and  Boucicault. 
A  moment's  examination  of  Mr.  Coleman's  letter  shows  that  there  is  something 
more  involved  than  can  be  set  on  one  side  with  the  jaunty  declaration  of 
"  entire  indifference  to  such  charges,"  and  thafjeprends  mes  biens  ouje  Us  trouve" 
and  "  care  not  one  feather  whether  people  think  me  original  or  not."  Had  Mr. 
Buchanan  dug  up  for  himself  what  he  calls  this  familiar  French  melodrama, 
although  it  seems  to  have  been  necessary  for  Mr.  Coleman  to  recall  it  to  Mr. 
Clement  Scott's  memory,  no  one  would  have  had  a  right  to  do  more  than  com- 
ment on  the  dramatist's  want  of  originality  ;  but  here  Mr.  Buchanan  admits 


148  THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  l,  1890. 

that  a  translation  of  "  La  Vendetta,"  called  "  The  Priest's  Oath,"  was  handed  to 
him  with  a  request  to  found  a  play  upon  it,  and  the  fact  that  it  was  "  cast  aside 
with  other  lumber,"  is  no  excuse  for  the  use  of  the  materials  for  a  purpose 
foreign  to  and  inconsistent  with  the  one  for  which  they  were  entrusted  to  him. 
That  the  translation  was  "  incontinently  forgotten  "  is  a  remarkable  fact  since 
the  original  has  been  so  usefully  remembered.  "  Priority  of  theft ''  may  be  a 
poor  title  to  the  stolen  goods,  but  Mr.  Coleman  at  least  derived  them  from  a 
source  in  which  their  function  had  been  fulfilled,  and  where  they  were  of  no 
further  use,  while  Mr.  Buchanan  took  them  from  one  whom  he  admittedly 
regarded  as  a  friend,  and  who  had  confided  them  to  him  for  a  specific 
purpose. 


Truth  to  tell,  the  clerical  business  has  been  somawhat  overdone  of  late,  and, 
though  Mr.  Buchanan  bases  his  claim  to  the  priestly  incident  in  "  The  English 
Rose,"  on  the  artistic  principle  that  "  treatment  is  everything,"  it  is  manipulated 
in  the  Adelphi  melodrama  with  no  very  startling  force  or  skill,  in  spite  of  the 
added  intensity  of  interest  in  the  fact  of  the  blood  bond  between  the  priest  and 
the  unjustly  accused  man.  Mr.  Buchanan  must  be  credited  with  having  in- 
vested this  portion  of  the  play  with  a  greater  proportion  of  the  graces  of  literary 
style  than  is  apparent  elsewhere  in  the  same  work,  and  this  surprises  us  the 
more  when  we  find  how  feeble  in  its  effect  on  the  drama  is  the  operation  of  the 
incident  in  dispute.  Had  the  revelation  of  the  confession  been  made  the  sole 
chance  of  escape  for  the  prisoner,  the  situation  would  have  been  extremely 
powerful,  although,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  circumstances  would  have  warranted 
a  dispensation  from  head-quarters,  authorising  the  disclosure  of  so  much  as 
would  have  prevented  the  miscarriage  of  justice.  But  from  a  desire  to 
lengthen  the  play,  or  an  unwillingness  to  rest  wholly  upon  an  incident,  a 
little  too  gloomily  earnest  for  an  Adelphi  audience,  the  authors  have  dissipated 
the  intensity  of  effect  by  indicating  or  allowing  to  be  indicated  several 
tolerably  obvious  means  of  extricating  the  hero.  In  fairness  it  must  be  said 
that  this  portion  of  the  melodrama  suffers  from  insufficient  interpretation, 
Ihe  result  being  an  unconvincing  episode  altogether  overshadowed  by  the 
general  and  more  robust  interest,  and  that,  though  Mr.  Coleman  may  have 
lost  something  of  uncertain  value,  Mr.  Buchanan  has  gained  nothing. 


Leaving  aside  the  personal  question  between  the  two  gentlemen,  which  they 
may  very  well  be  left  to  fight  out  by  themselves,  it  is  matter  for  regret  that 
Mr.  Buchanan  should  avow  himself  in  so  frankly  cynical  a  manner  in  favour  of 
an  indiscriminate  system  of  annexation  whose  sole  justification  is  success. 
Surely  he  would  not  seriously  urge  that  the  possession  of  the  artistic  tempera- 
ment should  serve  as  an  exemption  from  the  obligations  of  common  honesty. 
"  What  does  it  matter  ?  "  he  says  ;  "  If  stealing  is  so  easy,  why  don't  these  gen- 
tlemen steal  too,  and  so  produce  successful  plays  ?  "  Why  should  he  be  so  eager 
to  pronounce  the  marriage  between  Art  and  Honour  a  failure,  and  advocate 
their  divorce  ?  That  a  great  genius  may  endow  filched  goods  with  his  own 
originality  is  a  familiar  truth  amply  testified  to  by  the  great  names  Mr. 
Buchanan  has  invoked,  and  but  for  these  thefts,  the  world  would  have  been  in- 
calculably poorer  ;  but  they  did  not  rob  the  living  owners  of  goods  that  were  still 
in  their  possessor's  use,  and  their  misappropriations  do  not  justify  an  appeal  by  a 
successful  playwright  who  has  not,  even  by  an  Adelphi  success,  won  his  right 
to  a  pedestal  among  them,  in  inciting  mediocrities  barren  of  original  ideas  to 
wholesale  and  systematic  literary  theft.  The  cribber  and  conveyer  of  more  or 
less  unconsidered  trifles  is  quite  busy  enough  without  any  encouragement  from 
successful  playwrights. 


In  furtherance  of  our  recent  observations  on  the  change  in  popular  opinion 
with  regard  to  the  introduction  of  ecclesiastical  matters  on  the  stage,  the 
invitation  recently  issued  by  Mr.  Willard  to  the  clergy  is  a  remarkable  con- 
firmation of  the  truth  of  our  remarks  and  of  the  broadening  of  the  spirit  of 
the  age  in  connection  with  such  matters.  It  must  be  remembered  that  in 
inviting  the  clergy  to  s?e  "  Judah,"  Mr.  Willard  is  not  only  presenting  one 
of  their  cloth,  arrayed  in  the  appropriate  costume,  as  the  principal  character 
in  the  play,  a  thing  which  would  of  itself  have  been  considered  grossly  offensive 


SEPT.  1,  1890.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOA'.  149 

twenty  years  ago  ;  but  he  further  exhibits  the  reverend  gentleman  as  yield- 
ing suddenly  to  a  great  temptation,  telling  a  lie  with  deliberate  purpose  and 
intention,  and  giving  to  it  the  added  sanction  of  an  oath.  That  the  church  - 
going  public  should  not  only  tolerate  this,  but  become  sympathetically  ab- 
sorbed in  the  play,  is  in  itself  a  wonderful  fact,  but  that  the  officers  of  the 
Church  themselves  should  attend  and  give  respectful  hearing  to  it,  speaks 
volumes  alike  for  the  catholic  spirit  of  the  clergy,  and  the  earnest  tendency  of 
the  higher  forms  of  drama.  It  is  hard  to  tell  which  phenomenon  is  the 
more  gratifying. 


The  wail  raised  from  time  to  time  against  the  inexorable  infliction  of  the 
stage  child,  old  and  familiar  though  it  has  become,  acquires  fresh  force  as  the 
thing  itself  grows  in  frequency  and  terror.  Perhaps  the  "  wickedest  and  the 
worst,"  as  was  once  sung  of  the  Colorado  beetle,  is  that  fiendish  specimen  which 
is  supposed  to  emanate  from  the  States.  The  past  month  has  given  us  two  of 
exceptional  horror.  In  "  Aphrodite  Dodge,"  old  playgoers  were  driven  to  be- 
lieve that  the  climax  of  infamy  in  things  juvenile  on  the  stage  had  come  at  last. 
"  That  Girl "  was  taken  by  Mrs.  Oscar  Beringer  and  Mr.  Henry  Hamilton  from 
a  story  by  Miss  Clementina  Black,  and  the  part  of  Aphrodite,  an  important  one, 
was  given  to  Miss  Vera  Beringer,  who  played  it  with  fatal  intelligence  and 
skill.  American  children,  we  are  told,  are  very  different  from  our  own,  or  per- 
haps it  would  be  more  correct  to  say,  there  are  no  American  children  ;  they  are 
only  immature  little  men  and  women.  Consider  that  theory  pushed  to  its  utmost 
extreme  ;  make  the  child,  rude,  conceited,  inquisitive,  forward  ;  deprive  it  of 
all  reverence  and  respect  for  its  parents,  elders,  and  superiors  ;  endow  it  with 
preternatural  sharpness,  with  a  tongue  and  voice  of  deafening  volubility  ;  and  a 
rich  vocabulary  furnished  strictly  up  to  date  with  all  the  hideous  attractions  of 
American  slang,  and  you  may  possibly  form  some  faint  idea  of  the  charms  of 
the  character  who  was  made  the  dea  ex  machina  of  the  play.  Such  persons — it  is 
impossible  to  call  them  children — there  may  be,  but  their  existence  would  prove 
an  irresistible  argument  in  favour  of  systematic  infanticide  ;  whilst  the  dreariest 
solitude  would  be  preferable  to  their  obnoxious  presence.  A  character  possess- 
ing many  of  these  points  of  objection  was  recently  given  us  in  "  The  Great 
Unknown "  at  the  Lyceum,  and  was  impersonated  by  no  less  charming  an 
actress  than  Miss  Ada  Rehan.  This  is  the  case  of  an  older  girl,  of  marriageable 
age,  and  yet  young  enough  to  wear  pinafores  and  carry  a  slate  suspended  round 
her  neck  by  a  string.  The  really  witless  character  of  this  part,  the  humour  of 
which  consisted  of  profuse  .recourse  to  American  slang,  was  mitigated  by  a  love 
scene  delightfully  played  by  Miss  Rehan,  but  the  amplitude  of  the  vocabulary 
was  nothing  less  than  amazing.  "  Great  sakes  ! "  "  There  are  no  flies  on  me," 
"  I  should  smile,"  "  On  my  sacred  say  so,"  "  That's  just  lollypops,"  "  Suits  you 
down  to  the  ground,"  "  Give  him  the  bounce,"  "  Who  are  you,  anyway  ?  "  "  Oh, 
cut  all  that,"  "  I've  got  the  Bard  down  fine,"  are  a  few  of  the  colloquial  gems 
with  which  Miss  Rehan  favoured  us. 


Not  that  Americans  are  the  only  offenders  in  this  respect.  In  "  Sweet 
Nancy  "  we  are  introduced  to  a  very  fine  specimen  of  that  kind  of  family  whose 
uncomfortable  sayings  contribute  so  liberally  to  the  repertory  of  the  comic 
journalist.  We  know  that  children,  even  amiable  ones,  do  say  grossly  un- 
pleasant things,  sometimes  with  and  sometimes  without  intention,  and  some- 
times we  may  prefer  frank  outspokenness,  even  if  it  hurts  us  a  little,  to  deceit- 
ful reserve  in  children.  But  that  is  no  reason  why  the  flippant  rudeness  of 
youngsters  should  be  crystallised  into  stage  dialogue  more  than  is  necessary  for 
the  purposes  of  illustration.  No  doubt  it  was  desirable,  in  following  out  the 
design  of  Miss  Broughton's  novel,  that  emphasis  should  be  given  to  the  bad 
bringing  up  of  these  children  ;  this  was  amply  done,  and  a  little  more,  in  the 
first  act  ;  but  it  was  a  mistake  to  continue  hammering  on  the  same  note  all 
through  the  second.  The  result  was  that,  whereas  the  pert  utterances  and 
spoilt-child -like  behaviour  might  have  been  amusing  in  moderation,  people  began 
to  think  what  terribly  unpleasant  young  people  these  must  be  to  have  always 
about  you,  and  how  great  was  the  need  for  a  little  stiff  corporal  punishment.  In 
fact,  the  audience  might  have  laughed  as  guests  laugh  at  the  antics  of  their 
friends'  children  when  they  have  only  to  submit  to  them  occasionally  for  a  few 
minutes  at  a  time,  but  who  would  savagely  resent  the  same  conduct  if  they  were 
constantly  exposed  to  it. 


150  THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  i,  1890. 

Why  is  the  part  of  Jaques  such  a  histrionic  "monkey-puzzle"  to  the  many 
actors  who  have  essayed  to  mount  it  ?  To  the  moderate  student  of  Shakespeare 
the  difficulty  appears  chimerical.  Yet  to  no  actor  in  our  recollection  has  the 
light  of  correct  interpretation  been  vouchsafed.  One  and  all  they  go  too  far 
afield  for  original  conceptions  of  the  part,  which  really  he  who  runs  may  read. 
And  herein,  we  think,  lies  their  error.  For  it  is  the  wont  of  him  who  may  be 
cast  for  the  character  to  burrow  at  too  great  a  depth  for  the  jewels  of  thought 
supposed  to  be  underlying  the  melancholy  fellow's  musings.  A  palpable  mis- 
conception. Jaques's  reflections  are  the  reflections  of  a  libertine  old  before 
his  time,  who,  having  sucked  the  sweets  of  artificial  life  to  the  shell,  turns  to 
nature  as  the  only  real  good.  Xothmg  very  profound  in  that,  one  might  say. 
Indeed  it  is  something  a  trick  with  a  certain  class  of  persons  to  hold  mankind 
in  general  responsible  for  the  vacuum  in  life  its  own  excesses  have  created. 
With  the  intelligent  of  this  class,  a  meditative  manner  of  pondering  the  fruits 
of  experience  excites  an  interest  which  they  take  great  secret  satisfaction  from. 
They  like  to  wear  their  arms  in  slings,  as  it  were,  for  all  the  world  to  pity.  But 
for  the  most  part,  curiosity  as  to  the  outer  significations  of  existence  is  no  more 
dead  in  them  than  in  a  polled  sheep  with  five  years'  experience  of  pasture-land. 
So  with  Jaques.  The  inquisitive  boy  is  inherent  in  him  yet,  and  for  all  his  tall 
talk,  it  is  greatly  probable  that  after  a  month's  lonely  self-communing  in  the 
woods,  he  will  tighten  his  girdle  and  walk  briskly  back  into  the  city  after  his 
restored  master. 


Of  all  remembered  exponents  of  the  character,  Hermann  Vezin  walked 
nearest  the  truth.  Yet  even  he  represented  the  cynical  rogue  as  a  somewhat 
weary  man  of  middle  age,  speaking  his  profounder  thoughts  aloud.  Jaques 
proper  has  no  profound  thoughts,  and  he  is  not  weary  of  the  world.  He  has 
transferred  his  interest  for  the  moment  from  people  to  things,  that  is  all.  And 
he  sucks  vast  content  from  his  melancholy.  His  gloom  is  the  luminous  gloom  of 
solitary  woods  ;  but  it  is  gloom  for  all  that,  and  not  suppressed  hilarity  as  Mr. 
Bourchier  represented  it  lately  at  the  St.  James's.  Crux  Criticorum!  Why  will 
Jack  Pudding  Roscius  study  his  Shakespeare  through  clouded  lenses  ?  Surely 
his  text  is  plain  to  the  naked  eye.  Mr.  Clarke,  of  the  Daly  Company,  gave  us 
the  usual  conventional  reading  of  the  character.  He  added  more  than  the 
conventional  prolixity,  however,  to  the  famous  "  stage  "  speech.  Great  Gods  ! 
as  if  the  unfettered  foresters  would  listen  and  laugh  through  that  wearisome 
monologue.  They  would  yawn  the  pedagogue  into  silence  after  the  fourth  line. 
But  Jaques  proper  would  blush  to  prose. 


Then,  too,  no  actor  to  our  mind  has  ever  "  dressed  "  to  the  part.  Jaques 
should  walk  lean  and  ungartered — a  dry-tongued  philosopher — a  species  of 
amiable  Louis  XI.,  with  all  the  latter's  cynical  observance  and  none  of  his 
bowelless  cunning.  We  have  met  him  nowadays,  pointing  the  moral  of  the  sins 
of  his  youth,  careless  of  appearances,  conscious  of  deep  experience,  but  capable  of 
strong,  silent  feeling — filled  with  what  Drake  calls  "  the  humourous  sadness  of 
an  amiable  misanthropy."  But  of  whatever  capacity  his  exponents  may  be,  the 
established  practice  of  cutting  down  his  part  wholesale,  together  with  the 
customary  elision  of  other  valuable  speeches  and  characters,  to  secure  an  ill- 
balanced  share  of  hearing  for  Rosalind,  is  reprehensible  in  the  last  degree.  "As 
You  Like  It,"  than  which  no  play  affords  better  opportunities  for  a  score  of 
actors,  has  come  to  be  considered  a  single-star  piece. 

To  witness  nowadays  the  performance  of  a  comedy  of  the  school  of  play- 
rights  of  twenty  or  thirty  years  ago,  is  to  congratulate  ourselves  on  the  immense 
strides  made  by  our  younger  corps  of  dramatists  since  then.  Compare  Bouci- 
cault  with  Jones,  Tom  Taylor  with  Grundy,  Robertson  with  Pinero.  Wanting 
in  constructive  ability  that  older  school  was  not,  and  it  possessed  genuine 
humour  of  a  rather  bones-and-bang's  type.  But  in  the  keen  sparkle  of  wit  it 
was  lamentably  deficient.  It  knew  how  to  knock  a  telling  story  into  dramatic 
shape  (situations  may  be  left  out  of  account ;  they  are  the  first  formulas  of  the 
syntax  of  the  drama,  and,  as  such,  are  generally  rather  shaped  by  the  actor  than 
the  author)  ;  it  knew  how  to  appeal  to  its  audiences  on  a  somewhat  artificial 
grade  of  feeling,  and  it  fell  into  (studied  is  not  the  word)  a  simple  direct- 
ness of  language  that  was  not  unattractive.  But,  when  all  is  said,  the 


SEPT.  l,  isyo.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  151 

school's  popularity  was  due  mainly  to  its  exponents,  and  not  to  its  intrinsic 
merits.  How  do  the  proportions  lie  between  the  successful  gag  of  talk 
and  of  gesture,  and  the  written  value  of  such  plays  as  "  Green  Bushes," 
"  David  Garrick,"  and  that  much-discussed  melodrama  "  London  Assurance.'' 
None  of  them  is  a  reading  play.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  lines  in 
"  The  Profligate,"  in  the  "  Cabinet  Minister,"  in  "  Judah,"  that  would  illuminate 
any  one  of  these  from  end  to  end,  and  leave  it  dark  withdrawn.  But  then, 
after  all,  the  world  swims  deeper  than  was  its  wont,  and  comes  up  seldomer 
for  air.  We  used  to  have  tails  to  wag  once  upon  a  time  wherewith  to  express 
our  joy.  But  when  we  found  we  could  clap  our  paws  together  the  tails  dropped 
off.  Then  came  gloves  for  tender  palms,  and  the  refinement  of  broad  humour 
to  delicate  wit.  Some  day,  perhaps,  we  shall  applaud  with  our  eyelids.  It  is 
simple  evolution. 

Referring  to  Mr.  Findon's  article  on  the  amateur  stage,  appearing  in  the 
August  issue  of  THE  THEATRE,  "  O.  P.  Pit "  writes,  in  a  letter  too  long  to  print 
in  its  entirety  : — "  Mr.  Findon  says  the  future  school  of  dramatic  art  is  the 
Amateur  Dramatic  Club,  but  if  the  profession  is  to  be  recruited  from  London 
only,  how  are  provincial  amateurs,  who  play  for  their  own  amusement,  and 
rehearse,  &c.,  in  their  spare  time,  to  attend  the  necessary  rehearsals  for  even 
one  of  the  four  annual  performances  at  a  West  End  theatre  ?  All  the 
profession  are  not  Londoners  ;  and  as  Mr.  Findon  says  provincial  stock 
companies  are  things  of  the  past,  and  cannot  be  revived  (an  opinion 
which  I  very  much  question),  how  is  a  possible  future  actor  from  a  provincial 
amateur  club  to  get  a  chance.  Mr.  Findon's  scheme  for  recruiting  the  pro- 
fession from  the  amateur  stage  is  good  in  theory,  but  at  the  present  time 
amateur  clubs  are  formed  mostly  by  men  in  business,  who,  having  a  love  and  a 
taste  for  acting,  have  banded  themselves  together  and  devote  their  spare  time 
to  that  object,  and  for  no  ulterior  purpose  beyond  charity." 


Apropos  of  the  allusions  to  Foote  in  Part  IV.  of  the  "Bath  Stage  Annals," 
appearing  in  the  August  issue  of  THE  THEATRE,  the  following  resuscitated 
specimens  of  that  favourite  wit's  humour  may  not  be  considered  out  of  place  : — 
Once,  on  a  masquerade  night,  "  Jockey,  of  Norfolk,"  the  notorious  tippler,  asked 
Foote,  who  was  his  intimate,  "  What  new  character  he  should  go  in  ?  "  "  Go 
sober,"  said  Foote.  The  following  anecdote  is  also  told  : — 

Foote,  travelling  in  the  West  of  England,  dined  one  day  at  an  inn.  When 
the  cloth  was  removed,  the  landlord  asked  him  how  he  liked  his  fare. 

'  I  have  dined  as  well  as  any  man  in  England,"  said  Foote. 

'  Except  Mr.  Mayor,"  answed  the  landlord. 

'  I  do  not  except  anybody  whatever,"  said  Foote. 

'  But  you  must ! "  bawled  the  landlord. 

'  I  won't !  " 

'  You  must ! " 

At  length  the  strife  ended  by  the  landlord  (who  was  a  petty  magistrate) 
taking  Foote  before  the  mayor,  who  observed  it  had  been  customary  in  that 
town  for  many  years  to  always  except  the  mayor,  and  accordingly  fined  him  a 
shilling  for  not  conforming  t»  this  ancient  custom.  Upon  this  decision,  Foote 
paid  the  shilling,  at  the  same  time  observing  that  he  thought  the  landlord  wa& 
the  greatest  fool  in  Christendom — except  Mr.  Mayor. 


During  the  past  month,  several  of  the  theatres  have  closed.  "Sweet 
Nancy  "  after  a  short  but  prosperous  run,  was  compelled  to  be  withdrawn  from 
the  Lyric  Theatre  in  consequence  of  Mr.  Horace  Sedger  requiring  the  house  to- 
be  placed  at  his  disposal.  Mr.  Buchanan  has  taken  the  Royalty  Theatre  and 
will  revive  "  Sweet  Nancy  "  there  about  the  middle  of  this  month.  The  Globe 
Theatre  has  been  closed  since  the  9th,  when  Miss  Adelaide  Moore's  season  came 
to  an  end,  and  will  be  re-opened  by  Mr.  George  Paget  with  Mr.  Luscombe 
Searelle's  opera  "Isidora."  There  is  no  immediate  tenant  for  the  Opera 
Comique,  but  when  Mr.  Terry  returns  to  his  own  theatre,  Miss  Cissy  Grahame 
will  transfer  "  The  Judge  "  to  the  Opera  Comique.  Mr.  Thomas  Thome, 
having  acquired  some  adjacent  property,  will  be  enabled  to  enlarge  and  improve 
the  Vaudeville  Theatre,  which  is  consequently  closed  on  account  of  the 
alterations  which  are  proceeding.  The  Lyceum  up  to  the  date  occupied  by  the 


152  THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  i,  1890. 

Augustin  Daly  Company  closed  on  Saturday  the  19th  ult.  and  will  re-open 
when  Mr.  Irving  resumes  management  with  his  new  play  by  Herman  Merivale, 
founded  on  "  The  Bride  of  Lammermoor."  The  Princess's,  which  has  now 
been  shut  some  time,  will,  if  all  goes  well,  have  Mrs.  Langtry  for  a  manageress, 
who  will  revive  there  "  Antony  and  Cleopatra."  The  new  building  now  being 
rapidly  pushed  on  in  Wych  Street  for  Mr.  Wilson  Barrett's  occupation,  is  to  be 
called  the  "  New  Olympic,"  and  will  probably  open  somewhere  about  the 
middle  of  October  ;  the  programme  at  the  time  of  writing  is  not  decided  upon. 
At  the  Avenue  there  have  been  several  changes  in  the  cast  of  "  Dr.  Bill."  Mr. 
J.  G.  Grahame  has  filled  the  title  role,  Mr.  Wilfred  Shine  has  succeeded  Mr. 
Chevalier  as  Mr.  Firman,  Miss  Alma  Stanley  has  replaced  Miss  Fanny  Brough 
(who,  after  a  short  holiday,  returned  to  Drury  Lane  for  the  rehearsals  in  "  A 
Million  of  Money,"  in  which  Mr.  Charles  Warner,  just  returned  from  Australia, 
also  takes  a  leading  part),  Miss  Lilian  Kingston  plays  Louisa  Brown,  Miss  E. 
Robins'  original  part,  and  Mrs.  Leston  that  of  Mrs.  Firman,  in  which  Miss 
Carlotta  Leclercq  appeared.  Mr.  G-rahame  succeeds  very  well  as  Dr.  Bill,  and 
Miss  Alma  Stanley  takes  a  broader  view  of  the  character  of  Mrs.  Horton, 
rendering  it  perhaps  more  of  a  low  comedy  one,  but  still  acceptable  and  highly 
amusing.  The  piece  has  run  so  well  that  there  is  no  probability  of  "  The 
Struggle  for  Life  "  being  seen  for  some  time  here.  It  may  be  mentioned  at 
the  same  time  that  Mr.  Alexander  has  leased  the  St.  James  Theatre,  which  ne 
will  occupy  early  in  January. when  some  alterations  and  improvements  have  been 
made  in  the  house,  one  of  the  most  satisfactory  of  which  will  be  the  introduction  of 
the  electric  light.  Mr.  Hare  thought  it  advisable  for  health's  sake  to  take 
holiday,  and  therefore  on  the  llth  of  August  entrusted  the  character  of  Mi 
Benjamin  Goldfinch  to  Mr.  George  Raiemond,  who  had  played  the  character  in 
the  provinces  with  much  success.  The  new  representative  (who  was  associated 
with  Mrs.  Langtry  for  a  considerable  time  in  America  in  high-class  parts)  has 
given  every  satisfaction.  The  very  nature  of  the  part  requires  that  it  should  be 
played  something  on  the  lines  adopted  by  Mr.  Hare,  but  Mr.  Raiemond  has  a 
characterisation  of  his  own,  which  he  introduces  with  much  effect,  and  also 
some  happy  little  bits  of  business.  Miss  Webster  has  succeeded  Miss  Blanche 
Horlock  in  the  characters  of  Lucy  in  "  Dream  Faces  "  and  Lucy  Lorrimer  in 
Mr.  Grundy's  play. 


A  very  pretty  open-air  ballet  was  produced  at  the  Crystal  Palace  on  July  23, 
invented  by  Mr.  Oscar  Barrett,  and  composed  and  arranged  by  Madame  Katti 
Lanner.  It  is  entitled  the  "  Witches'  Haunt,"  and  naturally  contains  a  super- 
natural element.  The  hero,  Gabriel,  befriends  a  gipsy-boy,  and  an  old  fortune- 
teller prophesies  that  his  love  for  Dora  will  be  returned  if  he  is  only  faithful  to 
her.  He  goes  to  sleep  in  the  forest,  and  there  appears  to  him  Sybil,  the  Spirit 
of  the  Wood,  who  endeavours  to  win  him  over  by  her  fascination,  and  would 
probably  succeed,  but  that  he  produces  a  cross  which  Dora  has  given  him  as  a 
safeguard.  The  sketch  is  made  the  vehicle  for  some  very  beautiful  scenery 
and  some  clever  effects  in  animated  trees,  and  the  sudden  transformation  of  a 
number  of  apparent  hags  into  most  lovely  women,  whose  dresses  are  exquisitely 
beautiful.  There  is  a  comic  element  in  the  squirrels,  pixies,  and  gnomes,  who 
play  their  pranks  on  Gabriel  whilst  asleep.  The  characters  are  well  filled,  and 
special  praise  must  be  awarded  to  Miss  Louise  Loveday  for  her  graceful 
dancing  as  Sybil.  The  ballet  is  one  of  the  prettiest  that  the  Crystal  Palace 
has  given  us. 


An  American  journal,  referring  to  the  fact  that  Mr.  Joseph  Hatton  is  about 
to  take  a  vacation  in  America,  says  the  author's  novels  invariably  bear  trace  of 
his  latest  holiday — the  Venetian  scenes  in"  By  Order  of  the  Czar,"  to  wit.  Mr. 
Hatton  is  not,  however,  going  to  the  States  this  time  in  the  interest  of  fiction 
only,  but  more  particularly  to  see  the  Palmer  season  in  November  next  opened 
by  his  friend  Mr.  Willard,  and  with  his  daughter,  Bessie  Hatton,  as  Nancy  in 
"  The  Middleman,"  and  Lady  Eve  in  "  Judah."  There  is  another,  among  other 
reasons,  for  Mr.  Hatton' s  trip.  He  is  collaborating  with  Mr.  Augustin  Daly  in 
the  most  important  work  of  the  coming  Daly  season  in  New  York.  It  is  also 
probable  that  Mr.  Willard  during  his  American  engagement  will  produce  a  play 
by  Mr.  Joseph  Hatton,  which  he  accepted  more  than  a  year  ago.  Mr.  Hatton 
has  for  many  years  had  journalistic  and  theatrical  interests  on  both  sides  of  the 


"THE  THEATRE,"  SEPTEMBER,  1890. 


Photographed  by  Barraud,  Oxford  Street,  W. 


Copyright. 


MR.  COURTICE  POUNDS. 


"  O  I  believe  me,  sir,  my  lot  is  not  so  much  amiss."— 

"  THE  YEOMEN  OF  THE  GUARD.1 


EQLINQTON  A  Co..  PUBLISHERS. 
LONDON. 


SEPT.  i,  1890.]  OUR  OMMIBUS-BOX.  1-53 

Atlantic.  He  was  for  six  or  seven  years  the  special  correspondent  in  Europe 
of  the  New  York  Times.  Just  as  Sarcey  travelled  with  the  Francaise  company 
on  their  first  trip  to  England  as  their  historiographer,  so  did  Mr.  Hatton  travel 
with  the  Irving  company  on  their  first  visit  to  America,  with  pleasant  and  im- 
portant literary  results.  It  cannot  fail  to  be  of  advantage  to  Mr.  Willard  to 
have  the  advice  of  so  experienced  a  friend  as  Mr.  Hatton,  who  will  have  a 
double  interest  in  the  Palmer  season  with  his  daughter  as  a  specially  engaged 
member  of  the  company.  Mr.  Hatton's  "  By  Order  of  the  Czar,"  which  is  to  be 
dramatised  in  due  course,  has  had  an  enormous  sale  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  For  the  past  twelve  months  Mr.  Hatton  has  held  an  important  posi- 
tion on  the  European  staff  of  the  New  York  Herald,  and  has  been  largely  re- 
sponsible for  the  editorial  work  of  the  Sunday  edition  of  that  famous  journal 
in  London.  He  is  expected  to  return  to  town  at  Christmas.  Mr.  Willard's 
season  will  last  until  May  in  next  year. 


"The  Great  Unknown"  was  withlrawn  on  Saturdaj',  August  llth,  and 
"  Casting  the  Boomerang  "  revived  in  its  place  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre  by  the 
Augustin  Daly  Company,  who  took  their  farewell  in  it  on  Saturday,  August 
16.  The  season,  though  a  short  one,  has  been  successful,  and  Mr.  Augustin 
Daly,  who  said  a  few  words  on  the  fall  of  the  curtain,  announced  that  he  should 
return  to  the  same  theatre  next  autumn.  He  expressed  the  thanks  of  himself 
and  company  for  the  kindness  with  which  the  audiences  had  welcomed  them, 
and  specially  acknowledged  how  much  they  were  all  indebted  to  the  Press  for 
the  courtesy  and  friendly  feeling  exhibited  to  them. 


The  Augustin  Daly  Company  very  generously  gave  their  services  (as  did  Mr. 
Daly,  the  manager  of  the  Lyceum  Theatre)  for  a  matinee  on  July  23,  in  aid  of 
Mrs.  Jeune's  holiday  fund.  The  third  and  fourth  acts  of  "  As  You  Like  It, ' 
and  "  A  Woman's  Won't,"  were  contributed  by  tne  Daly  Company.  Miss  Claire 
Ivanova  gave  two  of  the  speeches  from  "  Pygmalion  and  Galatea,"  commencing 
respectively,  "  And  this  is  life,"  and  ';  I  went  with  Irene  into  the  house,"  and 
though  a  little  wanting  in  fervour,  her  elocution  was  otherwise  to  be  admired. 
Miss  Genevieve  Ward  admirably  rendered  Queen  Constance  in  the  last  scene 
from  "  King  John,"  Madame  Antoinette  Sterling  gained  an  enthusiastic  encore 
for  her  singing  of  '•  The  Better  Land,"  and  Miss  Belle  Botford,  a  young  lady  from 
Boston,  made  her  first  public  appearance  in  London,  and  proved  herself  an 
accomplished  violinist  by  her  execution  of  Leonard's  "  Souvenir  de  Bade." 
Miss  Ada  Rehan  delivered  with  great  taste  the  occasional  epilogue,  written  for 
the  charity  by  Mr.  Thomas  Hardy. 


Mr.  Courtice  Pounds  (whose  photograph  appears  in  this  month's  issue)  is 
the  son  of  Miss  Mary  Curtice,  a  well-known  concert-singer.  At  as  early  an 
age  as  eight  years  he  was  a  chorister,  and  when  only  eleven  was  promoted  to  be 
soloist  at  St.  Stephen's  Church,  South  Kensington.  From  thence  he  joined,  as 
a  member  of  the  choir,  the -Italian  Church,  Hatton  Garden,  and  used  to  sing  at 
City  feasts  and  the  Aquanum.  When  an  adult  he  went  back  to  St.  Stephen's, 
and  was  appointed  tenor  and  soloist.  He  then  applied  to  Mr.  D'Oyly  Carte, 
who  engaged  him  for  the  Savoy  chorus,  during  which  engagement  he  was 
understudy  to  Mr.  Rutland  Barrington  and  to  Mr.  Durward  Lely  in  "  Patience," 
and  sang  both  parts  on  different  occasions  during  1881.  He  also  sang  in  "  Mock 
Turtles."  In  1882  he  had  a  small  part  in  "lolanthe,"  in  which  piece  when  on 
tour  he  played  Lord  Tolloller.  In  1884  he  toured  in  the  "  Princess  Ida,"  play- 
ing Hilarion.  He  visited  America  in  1885  as  Nanki-Pooh  in  the  "Mikado," 
was  lent  for  three  months'  opera  to  the  Fifth  Avenue  Theatre,  and  also  went  to 
Berlin  with  the  Savoy  Company.  In  1887  he  returned  to  America,  where  he 
appeared  as  Richard  Dauntless  in  "Ruddigore,"  and  also  sang  in  the  same 
character  at  a  matinee,  in  London.  He  subsequently  had  a  nine  months'  engage- 
ment at  the  Casino,  New  York,  returned  to  England,  and  in  May,  1888,  played 
Colonel  Fairfax  in  the  "  Yeomen  of  the  Guard."  In  188i)  he  appeared  as 
Colonel  Cavendish  in  "  Tobacco  Jars,"  and  is  now  engaged  at  the  Savoy  Theatre 
as  Marco  Palmieri  in  '•  The  Gondoliers." 


154  THE  THEATRE.  [SHPT  1,  1890. 

The  annual  examination,  if  it  may  be  so  called,  of  the  students  attending 
Neville's  Dramatic  Studio,  was  held  last  month  at  41,  Fitzroy  Square,  when  a 
performance  of  "  Married  Life  "  was  given,  and  showed  at  least  that  good  \vort 
is  being  done  there,  and  that  no  pains  are  spared  to  render  the  students  efficient, 
If  we  did  not  see  any  proofs  of  positive  genius,  all  concerned  evinced  an  artistic 
desire,  and  the  faults  that  are  inevitable  in  amateurs  who  lack  professional1 
training,  were  almost  entirely  absent.     We  noticed  specially  that  the  student? 
had  been  taught  to  speak  clearly  and  distinctly  ;  to  gesticulate  appropriately  • 
to    "  pose "  with  effect  ;  to    express    the   emotions   facially  ;   had    learnt  the 
value  of  "  bye-play,"  and  to  characterise  tolerably  well.     The  profession  must 
be  recruited,  and  it  is  better  that  the  young  soldiers   of   our   "  professional 
army ''  should  have  to  start  with  such  a  knowledge  of  their  art  as  Messrs.  H. 
Neville  and  Fred  Gartside — two  actors  of  great   experience — can   impart   to 
them,  than  to  commence  their  career  with  all  the  crudities  that  are  so  percep- 
tible in  those  who  have  had  no  training.     We  are  glad  to  encourage  any  in- 
stitution that  tends  to  raise  the  profession  artistically.     Those  who  particularly 
deserved  mention  were  Miss  Alice  Mackness  as  Mrs.  Lynx  ;  Miss  Sarah  Brook 
as  Mrs.  Coddle  ;  Mr.  S.  Prince  Lloyd  as  Mr.  Lynx  ;  and  Mr.  F.  G.  Brandon  as 
Mr.  Dove.     The  attendance  was  large,  Mr.  Henry  Neville's  discourse  upon  the 
dramatic  art,  which  followed  the  performance,  being  looked  forward  to  with 
much  interest.     He  prefaced  his  discourse  by  complimenting  the  students  who 
had  taken  part  in  the  practise  rehearsal  on  their  admirable  exemplification  of 
the  rules  and  principles  laid  down  for  their  guidance.     Mr.  Neville  then  pro- 
ceeded with  his  lecture  on  dramatic  art,  the  purport  of  which  was  to  "  impress 
the  necessity  for  certain  efforts,  and  the  importance  of  certain  requirements" 
closely  associated  with  the  practice  of  dramatic  art,  which   he   described   as 
"  imperishable,"  founded  on  the  most  irrepressible  instincts  of  humanity,  which 
could  only  perish  with  humanity  itself.     The  speaker  maintained  that  the  per- 
fection of  art  in  all  countries  is  the  faithful  realisation  and  representation  of 
the  passions,  and  to  attain  that  desired  result,  diligent  study  was  required  not 
necessarily  with  a  master,  but  "  study  from  the  great  models  Nature  has  pio- 
vided,   then  the   beauties   of   psychology,   the   value   of  temperament  in  the 
development  of  character  are  revealed  to  you.    Nothing  must  be  left  to  chance 
on  the  stage.     Study  to  give  a  faithful  representation."  The  different  branches 
of  study  were  then  described  at  some  length  with  amusing  examples.   "  Respect 
the  art  you  follow,  cultivate  a  due  sense  of  the  responsibility  and  importance  of 
your  calling.     You  have  a  great  study  before  you,  in  every  way  worthy  your 
best  efforts.     Remember  earnestness  is  the  soul  of  art  ;  use  the  art  according 
to  your  own  style,  manner,  individuality.     Learn  to  feel  for  yourselves,  and  act 
with  heart  and   soul  and  enthusiasm."      The   afternoon   was  altogether  an 
agreeable  one,  meeting  as  we  did  so  many  who  are  interested  in  the  profession. 
Messrs.  H.  Neville  and  Fred  Gartside  have  our  best  wishes  for  the  success  they 
certainly  merit. 


Miss  Decima  Moore  (the  subject  of  our  photograph)  has  been  but  a  short 
time  in  the  dramatic  profession,  but  has  already  acquitted  herself  so  well  as  to 
encourage  her  in  the  hope  of  a  most  successful  career  in  the  future.  On 
leaving  school  in  1887,  the  young  lady  won  the  Victoria  scholarship  for  singing 
at  the  Blackheath  Conservatoire  of  Music,  and  studied  there  with  Madame  Rose 
Hersee  for  nearly  two  years,  when  Miss  Decima  Moore  was  fortunate  enough  to 
obtain  an  engagement  with  Mr.  D'Oyly  Carte,  and  made  her  debilt  as  Casilda  in 
"  The  Gondoliers,"  December  7, 1889.  Miss  Decima  Moore  is  sister  to  Misses  Eva 
and  Bertha  Moore,  the  reputation  of  both  of  whom  is  known  to  our  readers. 


From  the  last  day  of  July  Miss  Calhoun  was  announced  in  the  programme  to 
appear  as  Vashti  Dethic  in  Mr.  H.  A.  Jones's  play,  "  Judah,"  Miss  Olga  Brandon 
having  from  prior  engagements  been  compelled  to  relinquish  the  character.  It 
is  always  difficult  for  either  actor  or  actress  to  give  complete  satisfaction  when 
they  succeed  another  in  a  character  which  his  or  her  predecessor  has 
triumphantly  filled.  Miss  Calhoun  would  have  made,  no  doubt,  a  far  greater 
success  if  no  comparison  could  have  been  instituted.  As  it  is,  hers  is  a  very 
excellent  performance,  exhibiting  much  intensity  and  some  power,  but  it  is 
wanting  in  that  weird,  almost  mystio,  aspect  which  Miss  Olga  Brandon  imparted 
to  it. 


"THE  THEATRE,"  SEPTEMBER,  1890. 


Photographed  by  Barraud,  Oxford  Street,   W. 


Copyright. 


MISS  DECIMH  MOORE. 


'Life's  a  pleasant  institution,  let  us  take  it  as  it  comes."— 

"THE   GONDOLIERS. 


EQLINQTON  A  Co..  PUBLISHERS, 
LONDON. 


SEPT.  i,  1890.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  155 

Sadler's  Wells  was  re-opened  at  popular  prices  on  August  4th  by  Messrs. 
Wilmot  and  Freeman.  The  house  had  been  re-decorated  and  much  improved. 
"  Shadows  of  a  Great  City,"  which  had  a  successful  run  at  the  Princess's,  was 
the  piece  chosen  for  representation. 


Mr.  Arthur  Roberts,  wishing  to  appear  once  more  before  Londoners  previous 
to  his  entering  on  a  lengthy  provincial  tour,  gave  a  special  farewell  matinee  of 
"  Guy  Fawkes,  Esq.,"  on  July  26,  at  the  Gaiety.  The  burlesque  was  written 
by  Messrs.  A.  C.  Torr  and  Herbert  F.  Clark,  who,  if  their  work  was  given  in  its 
integrity,  cannot  be  complimented  on  it.  There  was  really  nothing  of  a  story, 
but  the  whole  piece  was  an  enlarged  variety  entertainment,  evidently  written 
for  the  display  of  Mr.  Roberts'  drollery  and  eccentric  humour.  That  he  was 
amusing  goes  without  saying,  and  he  was  well  supported  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Rawlins 
as  James  I.,  by  Miss  Fanny  Marriott  as  Robert  Catesby,  by  Mr.  G.  B.  Prior  as 
Grovel,  and  by  Miss  Amelia  Gruhn  as  Viviana  Radcliffe.  Miss  Minnie  Thur- 
gate  was  good  as  Angelica,  and  introduced  a  very  pretty  dance  in  that 
character.  Mr.  Sam  Wilkinson  was  very  amusing  as  Badcorn,  a  Friar  Tuck 
sort  of  creature. 


Miss  Olga  Brandon  was  unfortunately  obliged  to  rest  her  voice  on  August  11. 
She  had  for  some  time  overstrained  it  in  the  arduous  character  of  Vashti 
Dethic,  and  should  really  not  have  taxed  it  for  the  opening  night  of  "  The 
English  Rose,"  at  the  Adelphi.  She  was  naturally  anxious  not  to  disappoint 
the  public,  and  therefore  struggled  as  long  as  she  could,  but  was  at  length  com- 
pelled to  relinquish  the  part  of  Ethel  Kingston  to  her  understudy,  Miss  Ada 
Ferrar,  who  played  it  for  some  nights,  and,  we  must  say,  acquitted  herself 
admirably. 


New  plays  produced  and  important  revivals  in  London,  from  July  17,  1890 , 
to  August    9,  1890. 

(Revivals  are  marked  thus0). 
July   21     "  A  Gold  Mine,"  play  in  three  acts,  by  Brander  Matthews  and  G.  H. 

Jessop.    Gaiety. 
,,      21     "  Nap  ;  or,  a  Midsummer  Night's  Scream,  "fairy  burlesque,  by  Stanley 

Rogers  (first  time  in  London).     Elephant  and  Castle. 
„      24     "  The  Witches'  Haunt,"  open-air  ballet,  invented  by  Oscar  Barrett 

and  arranged  by  Mdme.  Katti  Lanner.     Crystal  Palace. 
„      24     "  Dear  Friends,"  comedietta,  by  Miss  Mary  Righton  (first  time  in 

London).     Matinee.     Vaudeville. 
„      24     "  Little  Nobody,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  Miss  Mary  Righton  (first 

time  in  London).     Matinee.     Vaudeville. 

„      24     "  The  Judge,"  farcical  play,  in  three  acts,  by  Arthur  Law.     Terry's. 
,,      25     "Sweet  Will,"  one-act  comedy,  by  Henry  Arthur  Jones.     Matinee. 

Shaftesbury. 
,,      20     "  Guy  Fawkes,  Esq.,"  burlesque,  in  three  acts,  by  A.  C.  Torr  and 

Herbert  F.  Clark.     Matinee.     Gaiety. 
„     30     "That  Girl,"  three-act  comedy,  by  Henry  Hamilton  and  Mrs.  Oscar 

Beringer.     Matinee.     Haymarket. 
Aug.     1     "Jimmy  Watt,"  drama,  in  three  acts  (author  not  announced),  for 

copyright  purposes.     Elephant  and  Castle  Theatre. 
,,        2     "  This  Woman  and   That,"    three-act    play,    by    Pierre    Leclercq. 

Matinee.     Globe. 
,,        2     "  The  English  Rose,"  original  four-act  drama,  by  George  R.  Sims 

and  Robert  Buchanan.     Adelphi. 

,,        4°  "  The  Corsican  Brothers,"  opening  of  the  New  Queen's,  late  Novelty. 
,,        4s  "  Shadows  of  a  Great  City,"  re-opening  of  Sadler's  Wells  Theatre. 
„        4     "  The  Earl's  Daughter,"  one-act  comedy-drama,  by  E.  Haslingden 

Russell.    Parkhurst  Theatre,  Holloway. 
,,        5     ''  The    Great   Unknown,"  three-act   eccentric   comedy,  adapted   by 

Augustin  Daly  from  the  German.     Daly's  Company.     Lyceum. 
„       6     "  Welcome,  Little  Stranger,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  James  Albery . 

Criterion. 
„        9°  "  The  Bookmaker,"  comedy  in  three  acts,  by  J.  W.  Piggott  (placed  in 

evening  bill).     Gaiety. 


156  THE  THEATRE.  [SEPT.  i,  isoo. 

In  the  Provinces,  from  July  14,  18DO,  to  August  11,  1890. 
July    18     •'  The  Muddler,"  three-act  farcical  comedy,  by  Hilton  Hill.     Grand, 

Nottingham. 

„      21     "Shelter,"  comedietta,iby  W.  H.  Goldsmith.  T.R.,  Stockton-on-Tees. 
„      23     "  A  Noble   Lie,"   romantic   plav,    in   four  acts,    by  Fred   Jarman. 

T.  R.,  Jersey. 
,,      28     "  Light  at  Last,"  five-act  comedy-drama,  by  W.  J.  Patmore.     T.  R., 

Manchester. 
28     "  Fortune's    Fool,"   five-act   drama,   adapted  from  the   French   by 

Charles  Harbury.     T.  R.,  Stratford,  E. 
,,      28     "  Brought  to   Light,"   domestic   drama,  in  three  acts,  by    Edward 

Darbey.     Morton's  Theatre,  Greenwich. 
,,      31     "  Darry,  the  Dauntless,"  burlesque,  in  two  acts,  by  Hal  Gatward  and 

W.  T.  Thompson.     Royal  County  Theatre,  Reading. 

Aug.      2     "  The  Wheel  of  Fortune,"    three-act  domestic  drama  (author  un- 
announced).    Royal,  Workington. 
„        4     "  The  Slave  of  Drink,"  four-act  drama,  by  Walter  Reynolds.    Queen's 

Opera  House,  Workington. 
„        4     "Marishka,"    sensational    drama,   in   five   acts,  by  Madame  Wanda 

Zalenska.     T.  R.,  Great  Grimsby. 
„      10     "  His  Lordship,"  three-act  comedy,  adapted  by  Armiger  Barczinski 

from  T.  W.  Speight's  novel,  "  A  Barren  Title."     Warlingham 

School. 
4t      11     "A  Man  in  a  Thousand,"  drama,  in  five  acts,  by  Clarence  Burnette. 

T.R.,  North  Shields. 

In  Paris,  from  July  12,  1890,  to  August  15,  1890. 
July    18°  "  Les  Noces  d'un  Reserviste,"  four-act  vaudeville,  by  Chirot  and 

Duru.     Cluny. 
„      21s  "Les  Petits  Oiseaux,"  comedy,  by  Labiche  and  Delacour.     Fran^ais. 


THE    THEATRE. 


Play-writing. 

BY  C.  E.  MEETKERKE. 


LETTER,  addressed  to  the  Editor  of  the  Figaro,  by 
Alexandre  Dumas,  Jils,  contains  very  valuable  advice, 
well  worth  learning  by  heart  by  every  would-be  dramatist 
— by  all,  as  he  describes  it,  '  qui  ont  la  pretention  defaire 
du  theatre? 

No  better  authority  on  the  subject  could  be  found  than 
the  author  of  the  most  popular  of  modern  plays,  who  has 
his  own  and  his  still  more  illustrious  father's  experience  of  more 
than  half  a  century  to  guide  him ;  and  one  may  safely  take  it  for 
granted  that  the  convictions  he  puts  before  us  are  a  part  of  his  own 
personal  knowledge. 

In  the  first  place,  he  explains  that  the  art  of  play-writing  is 
altogether  a  distinctive  art ;  and  he  even  goes  so  far  as  to  assert  that 
a  man  may  be  a  great  historian,  a  great  romancist,  a  great  poet,  and 
have  no  aptitude  whatever  for  the  theatre  ;  on  the  other  hand,  he 
may  be  unable  to  write  correctly — a  wretched  poet,  and  incapable  of 
every  other  literary  form,  but  still  be  a  first-rate  dramatist,  that  is  ta 
say,  endowed  with  the  rare  faculty  of  putting  into  action  his  own 
and  other  people's  ideas. 

It  appears  that  in  Paris  there  are  two  subsidized  theatres — the- 
Theatre  FranQais  and  the  Odeon.  It  is  only  to  these  that  the  un- 
known writer  can  apply,  for  the  rest,  being  private  enterprises  just 
able  to  keep  afloat,  are  highly  disinclined  to  run  risks.  It  is,  on  the 
face  of  it,  unlikely  that  the  director  of  a  theatre,  who  experiences  the 
eternal  difficulty  of  making  two  ends  meet,  should  chance  a  probable 
loss  in  favor  of  a  beginner.  "To  do  this,"  says  Dumas,  "there  must 
either  be  a  great  paucity  of  plays,  or  he  must  believe  in  the  work 
itself  ;  and  the  second  hypothesis  is  not  more  tenable  than  the  first. 
Directors  of  theatres,  as  a  rule,  have  no  other  opinion  than  that  of  the 
public,  and  only  care  to  provide  what  the  public  is  known  to  desire. 
The  question  of  art.is  indifferent  to  them,  or  should  they  be  accessible 
to  any  such  considerations,  these  have  to  be  sacrificed  to  the  taste 
of  the  crowd." 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI. 


158  THE  THEATRE.  [OCT.  l,  1890. 

The  only  way  in  which  a  beginner  can  approach  these  close-shut 
doors  is  to  address  himself  to  one  of  those  who  have  already  effected 
an  entrance,  and  this  is  usually  done  with  two  rather  contradictory 
sentiments :  a  strong  desire  to  utilize,  for  his  own  proper  benefit,  the 
peculiar  faculty  by  which  the  known  author  has  achieved  success, 
and  an  immense  contempt  for  this  faculty,  which  appears  to  him  a 
very  secondary  one.  The  self-confident  novice,  convinced  of  the 
possession  of  observation,  originality,  style,  feels  to  a  certain  degree, 
humiliated  at  finding  himself  compelled.to  submit  to  the  implacable 
exigencies  of  a  calling  to  which  he  believes  the  privileged  dramatist 
owes  all  his  success.  "When  the  privileged  author,"  continues 
Dumas,  "is  genial,  kind-hearted,  fertile  of  resource,  as  was  my 
father — endowed  at  once  with  the  critical  faculty  and  the  power  of 
combination  and  assimilation,  he.  receives  the  visitor  encouragingly. 
He  makes  him  read  his  piece  aloud,  which,  if  he  have  any  intelligence 
and  good  faith,  prepares  him  to  be,  in  some  degree,  his  own  judge  ; 
for  in  hearing  the  work,  he  is  not  only  the  author — that  is,  partial — 
he  becomes  actor  and  auditor,  and  he  is  in  a  position  to  see  his 
failings,  contradictions,  and  obscurities." 

As  to  the  critic,  at  the  end  of  one  or  two  scenes,  he  knows  if  the 
reader  is  born  or  not  for  scenic  form,  and  he  only  listens  to  the  rest 
out  of  interest  or  complaisance.  If  the  young  author  is  talented, 
they  understand  each  other  at  once  ;  the  master  tells  him  all  he 
needs  to  know,  and  the  debutant  corrects  himself.  He  enters  the 
ranks  a  little  sooner  or  a  little  later — but  he  enters  ;  he  becomes  a 
colleague,  a  rival,  but  as  he  is  intelligent,  he  remains  a  friend.  The 
ingratitude  of  Racine  to  Moliere  is  exceptional ;  as  exceptional  as  the 
genius  of  both. 

But  suppose  the  piece  is  radically  bad  in  conception  and  execution, 
the  author  has  to  be  told  so  with  courtesy,  but  still  with  unmistakeable 
candour,  and  an  enemy  is  made  then  and  there.  If  across  faulty  execu 
tion  something  original  and  hopeful  appears,  the  benevolent  critic 
encourages  the  novice  and  says,  "  take  your  play  and  bring  it  back  to 
me  corrected  on  the  lines  which  I  have  indicated." 

The  author  retires  quite  elated,  and  instead  of  becoming  an  enemy 
on  the  spot — he  only  does  so  a  little  later. 

In  this  way. 

He  finds  it  no  easy  matter  to  carry  out  the  rapid  suggestions  what 
to  add  and  what  to  leave  ;  he  cannot  improve  the  piece  because  he 
does  not  possess  the  especial  faculty  which  alone  could  enable  him  to 
do  it.  He  takes  it  back  worse  than  it  was  before,  and  then  the  master, 
touched  with  the  hopeless  efforts  of  the  novice,  and  with  all  the  good 
reasons  which  poverty  and  emptiness  describe  so  well,  is  apt  to  say, 
"Leave  me  your  manuscript,  I  will  set  it  to  rights." 

Nine  times  out  of  ten  the  work  is  incapable  of  arrangement  ;  to 
adapt,  to  transform,  is  clearly  hopeless  ;  at  the  first  touch  the  whole 
thing  tumbles  to  pieces.  A  drama  turns  into  a  farce,  or  vice  reran  ; 
there  is  nothing  left  of  the  original,  but  still  the  first  right  belongs 
to  another.  He  becomes  your  collaborated}',  and,  until  the  piece  is 


OCT.  l,  1890.]  PLAY-WRITING.  159 

represented,  he  thinks  his  own  the  best ;  if  it  succeeds,  he  declares  he 
has  written  every  word.  Self-love  takes  umbrage,  imputations, 
recriminations,  ending  in  a  ridiculous  rupture,  sometimes  in  a  still 
more  ridiculous  duel.  C'est  charm-ant! 

Not  so  many  years  ago  it  was  written  in  France,  "  Our  century  has 
been  destined  to  behold  one  of  the  most  curious  phenomena  which 
has  ever  risen  on  the  horizon  of  letters.  We  speak  of  the  strange 
crochet,  which  has  latterly  entered  into  the  heads  of  authors,  to  join 
themselves  together  in  twos  or  threes  to  make  a  genius  !  " 

Eugene  Scribe  was  one  of  the  first  play-writers  to  adopt  this 
system,  and  it  was  said  of  him  that,  not  content  only  to  do  his  own 
work,  he  undertook  that  of  other  people,  and  so  transformed  their 
scenes  that  the  original  author  failed  to  recognise  them.  He  thought 
it  a  point  of  honour  to  re-model  all  the  plots  that  were  offered  to  him, 
substituting  a  dialogue  of  his  own,  finding  new  incidents,  inventing 
new  situations.  A  well-known  story,  good  enough  to  bear  repetition, 
is  told  of  him.  Dupin,  having  brought  him  a  very  poor  composition, 
he  set  to  work  to  alter  it  completely,  and  in  about  three  weeks1  time 
invited  the  author  to  dinner,  and  to  accompany  him  to  the  "Gymnase." 
The  play  began,  and  Dupin  whispered  "  Very  good  !  excellent !  a 
capital  plot !  capital  characters ; "  and  then,  when  it  was  over, 
"  Diable  !  the  worst  of  it  is  that  one  of  the  situations  reminds  me  of 
a  scene  in  our  play." 

The  curtain  fell,  and  the  piece  was  announced  for  repetition  by 
the  authors,  Messieurs  Scribe  and  Dupin. 

"  Bah  !  "  said  Scribe,  "  it  is  a  bad  father  who  doesn't  know  his  own 
children." 

There  was  a  bon  mot  went  the  round  of  the  Academy  when  Scribe 
took  a  vacant  chair,  to  the  effect  that  it  was  not  a  chair  should  be 
offered  to  the  dramatist,  but  a  bench  to  accommodate  his  forty- 
eight  "  collaborateurs." 

But  to  return  to  Dumas. 

Although  he  quotes  La  Bruyere's  saying,  that  "  il  rty  a  pas  de  chef 
(Tmuvre  a  deux,"  and  La  Rochef oucault's  "  il  y  a  de  bons  marriages 
— il  n'y  a  pas  de  delicieux"  he  still  maintains  that  the  only  way  for  a 
known  author  to  assist  a  rising  one  is  to  enter  into  collaboration 
with  him  ;  and  it  is  certainly  not  every  known  author  who  is  dis- 
posed to  risk  his  reputation — to  alter  his  line  of  work  and  lessen 
himself  by  collaboration. 

There  is  a  pitfall,  against  which  a  recent  critic  thinks  fit  to  warn 
the  rising  dramatist,  a  fault  which  he  thinks  belongs  especially  to  the 
theatre  of  our  own  day,  and  to  Alexandre  Dumas  in  particular.  He 
asserts  that  a  practical  aim,  a  social  mission,  has  taken  the  place  of  a 
simple  analyse  of  the  passions  which  until  now  has  been  deemed  the 
proper  province  of  the  stage.  For  his  own  part  he  asks  nothing  more 
than  the  excitement  "  of  the  more  agreeable  emotions  and  the  liveliest 
of  mental  pleasures."  Anything  further  seems  to  M.  Felix  Moreau 
to  trench  impertinently  on  professional  business. 

We  should  not  certainly  take  a  stall  at  the  Lyceum  or  the  Theatre 


160  THE  THEATRE.  [OCT.  1,  1890. 

Francais  to  enlighten  our  minds  on  certain  social  or  legal  questions, 
but  in  play-writing,  as  much  as  in  any  other  kind  of  fiction,  there 
must  be  a  serious  conception  of  life  and  society,  and  a  literary  man 
has  as  perfect  a  right  to  make  a  phase  of  jurisdiction  his  theme,  as  a 
Judge  in  Chancery  would  have  to  write  an  every-day  novel,  if  such 
should  be  his  fancy. 

Moreover,  a  lengthened  study  of  the  enigmatical  dictum  of  "art 
for  art "  is  not  likely  to  be  of  much  benefit  to  the  young  writer  who 
may  reasonably  claim  to  make  use  of  whatever  subject  seems  to  him 
good  and  interesting.  It  will  be  found  a  far  more  profitable  use  of 
time  to  come  to  the  advice  of  Dumas  in  the  matter,  for  it  is  eminently 
clear  and  practical. 

"  What  advice  shall  I  give  to  beginners  ?  I  shall  advise  them  to 
begin  at  the  beginning  :  that  is  to  say,  instead  of  attacking  the 
theatre  by  a  great  piece  in  five  acts,  which  requires  too  great  self- 
confidence,  and  may  involve  too  great  a  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  the 
manager,  to  attack  it  by  a  work  of  more  modest  proportions,  in  one 
act  or  two  acts.  It  is  thus  that  Scribe,  Augier,  Sardou,  Meilhac,  and 
others  have  begun.  In  these  latter  days  Meilhac  and  Halevy  have 
shewn  what  importance  and  what  charm  can  be  given  to  a  piece  in 
one  act.  The  secret  is  to  have  an  original  idea,  and  to  smother  it 
with  wit  and  fancy. 

That  done,  the  debutant  should  address  himself  to  any  of  the 
above-named  authors,  or  to  him  wlio  writes  this  letter.  There  is  not 
one  of  us  who  would  not  be  happy,  if  the  piece  is  good,  to  introduce 
it,  and  the  manager  for  whom  a  piece  in  one  act  may  sometimes  prove 
a  good  thing  without  ever  being  a  bad  one,  will  be  more  accessible 
and  more  indulgent. 

The  piece  once  represented,  criticism,  which  has  a  hundred  voices 
now-a-days,  and  is  more  ready  to  discover  new  talent  than  to  welcome 
the  old,  will  give  its  sanction  to  the  debutant.  He  will  have  entered 
into  the  arena  modestly  by  the  little  door  without  disturbing  anyone 
— but  he  will  have  entered.  He  will  owe  nothing,  or  next  to  nothing, 
to  his  great  precursors  ;  he  will  be  self-made — amour  propre  will  not 
suffer — disputes  will  be  avoided — swords  sheathed  ! — and  the  possessor 
of  an  unpublished  piece  in  five  acts  will  not  come  forward,  twenty 
years  after  it  has  been  written  and  submitted  to  five  competent 
judges  who  have  all  condemned  it,  to  give  public  vent  to  a  suspiciou 
that  one  of  the  authors,  to  whom  it  has  been  communicated,  and  who 
has  an  accoutrement  of  three  hundred  volumes  and  sixty-five  pieces 
in  five  acts,  has  confiscated  this  particular  one  ! 

As  a  final  direction,  I  will  here  set  down  the  simple  recipe  for 
play-writing,  which  I  hold  from  the  very  author  thus  calumniated — 
who  was  my  father  and  my  master. 

If  you  want  to  write  a  play,  remember  this  rule  : 
The  first  act  clear  ; 
The  second  short ; 
And  interest  everywhere." 


OCT.  l,  1880.]  EDWARD  S.   WILLAKD.  161 


Edward   S.   Willard  : 

A  Biographical  and  Critical  Sketch, 
BY  WILLIAM  DAVENPORT  ADAMS. 


OOD  Americans,  when  they  die,  go  to  Paris."  Good 
English  actors,  before  they  die,  must  go  to  America. 
That  appears  to  be  the  inevitable  thing  in  these  later 
times.  It  has  always  been  so,  more  or  less.  The 
foundations  of  the  American  Theatre  were  laid  by 
English  emigrants ;  and  from  the  days  of  William  and 
Lewis  Hallam  there  has  been  a  constant  flow  of  English  histrionic 
talent  in  the  direction  of  the  United  States,  where,  alas  !  too  many 
of  our  ablest  actors  have  elected  to  take  up  their  abode  in  perma- 
nence. Of  recent  years  the  flood  America-wards  has  been  fuller  and 
more  regular  than  ever.  Formerly  an  English  cachet  was  thought 
necessary  to  the  American  "star"  ;  now  the  English  "star"  crosses 
the  Atlantic,  not  only  to  gratify  a  justifiable  ambition,  but  to  make 
money,  if  he  can.  Why  should  he  not  ?  Absence  makes  the  heart 
grow  fonder — "  of  someone  else,"  says  the  cynic  ;  but  the  English 
public  never  forgets  its  favourites,  and  does  not  feel  offended  so  long 
as  they  do  not  stay  away  too  long  or  run  away  too  often. 

Mr.  Willard  is  going  to  America  earlier  in  his  career  than  is  usual 
with  English  candidates  for  American  suffrages,  but  that  is  to  his 
advantage  rather  than  otherwise.  He  is  in  the  first  flush  of  his 
maturity  as  an  artist.  He  is  only  thirty-seven  years  of  age,  having 
been  born  in  1853  ;  but  he  has  been  twenty-one  years  on1  the  stage, 
and  during  that  time  has  done  a  large  amount  of  varied  work.  He 
has  been  a  popular  actor  in  London  for  the  last  nine  years,  and  in 
that  period  may  be  said  to  have  made  several  successive  and  con- 
current reputations— among  others  as  the  "  polished  villain  "  par 
excellence,  as  a  strong  character-actor,  and  as  a  "  leading  man  "  of 
vigour  and  charm.  Latterly  he  has  had  a  theatre  of  his  own,  and 
his  future  is  of  interest  to  all  genuine  lovers  of  the  stage.  He  is 
one  of  the  "  rising  hopes  "  of  the  theatrical  world,  and,  as  he  is  about 
to  challenge  the  verdict  of  playgoers  across  the  sea,  the  present 
seems  a  convenient  moment  for  sketching  his  career  in  the  past, 
and  thus  supplying  material  for  a  forecast  of  his  possible  career  in 
the  future. 

Mr.  Willard  made  his  first  appearance  on  the  boards  at  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Weymouth,  in  the  role  of  the  second  officer  in  "  The  Lady  of 
Lyons,"  on  Boxing  Day,  1860.  He  had  had,  it  seems,  no  ex- 
perience as  an  amateur,  but  came  straight  to  the  stage  from  the  com- 


162  THE  THEATRE.  [OCT.  i,  1890. 

mercial  pursuits  in  which  he  had  been  engaged.  As  a  playgoer, 
however,  he  had  carefully  studied  the  "  business  "  of  the  stage,  and 
that,  doubtless,  was  of  service  to  him  in  his  first  attempts.  Concerning 
his  doings  as  a  novice,  I  may  be  brief.  For  a  time,  we  are  told,  he 
"  went "  the  western  "circuit,"  afterwards  going  as  "  responsible  utility ' ' 
to  Glasgow,  where  he  happened  to  meet  the  late  E.  A.  Sothern. 
By  that  popular  actor  he  was  engaged  for  a  tour,  during  which  he 
was  seen  as  Captain  De  Boots  in  "  Dundreary  Married  and  Settled." 
Mr.  Smith  in  "  David  Garrick "  (a  small  comic  part),  and  Asa 
Trenchard  in  "  Our  American  Cousin."  After  that,  he  played 
during  several  "  stock  "  seasons — at  Plymouth,  Scarborough,  Belfast, 
Dublin  (where  he  got  his  first  "  chance  "  as  John  Feme  in  "  Pro- 
gress"), Birkenhead,  Newcastle  (where  he  played  William  in 
"  Black  Eye'd  Susan  "),  Scarborough  again  (where  he  was  seen  as 
Blenkinsop  in  "  An  Unequal  Match "),  Sunderland  (where  Messrs. 
Harry  Monkhouse  and  William  Mackintosh  were  the  low  comedians), 
Newcastle  again  (where  he  first  essayed  Romeo,  Macduff,  and  lago), 
and  Bradford  (where  he  represented  such  characters  as  Falconbridge 
in  "  King  John,"  Wellborn  in  "A  New  Way  to  Pay  Old  Debts," 
Hardress  Cregan,  and  the  O'Grady  in  "  Arrah  na  Pogue  ").  At  Brad- 
ford he  made  a  special  mark  as  Edmund  in  "  King  Lear,"  which,  I 
believe,  he  is  inclined  to  look  upon  as  the  beginning  of  the  long  line 
of  "villains"  as  whose  representative  he  was  destined  to  come  first 
into  prominence.  Between  the  two  last-named  engagements  he  went 
on  tour  with  Mr.  Sefton's  company,  playing  Leucippe  in  "  Pygmalion 
and  Galatea  "  and  Chrysal  in  "  The  Palace  of  Truth." 

Marrying  in  1875— his  wife  being  the  young  and  clever  actress, 
Miss  Emily  Waters— Mr.  Willard,  on  Boxing  Day,  made  his  first 
appearance  before  London  audiences.  The  locale  was  Covent  Garden 
Theatre,  and  the  play  "  A  Roland  for  an  Oliver,"  in  which  he  sus- 
tained the  role  of  Alfred  Highflyer.  The  little  piece  was 
played  before  the  pantomime  ;  as  was  also  a  very  much  more  notable 
work — no  less  an  one  than  "  The  Merchant  of  Venice,"  in  which  Mr. 
Willard  was  the  Antonio  to  the  Shy  lock  of  Charles  Rice,  the  Bassanio 
of  Mr.  Herbert  Standing,  the  Jessica  of  Mrs.  Willard,  and  Miss 
Brennan's  Portia.  About  this  time,  likewise,  Mr.  Willard  appeared  at 
the  Alexandra  Palace,  where  he  interpreted  Charles  Courtley  in 
"London  Assurance,"  with  the  late  Charles  Harcourt  as  his  com- 
panion, Dazzle. 

After  this,  Mr.  Willard  had  a  long  spell  of  work  in  the  provinces- 
work  of  the  most  miscellaneous,  but  most  valuable,  kind — valuable 
in  disciplining  and  developing  the  capacity  of  the  player.  Mr. 
Willard  is  no  mushroom  actor,  springing  to  the  front  at  one  leap, 
and  lacking  stamina  to  keep  his  footing.  His  reputation  is  based  upon 
a  long  and  thorough  training  for  the  sucoess  and  distinction  that  he 
now  enjoys.  "  Stock  "  seasons  once  more  absorbed  his  energies — 
seasons  at  such  places  as  Sheffield,  Newcastle,  Scarborough  and 
Bradford.  To  this  period  belong  his  Edgar  in  "  King  Lear,"  his 
Eugene  Aram,  his  Orlando  Middlemark  in  "  A  Lesson  in  Love," 


OCT.  1,  1890.]  EDWARD  S.   WILLARD.  163 

his  Sydney  Daryl  in  "  Society,"  his  Horace  Holmcroffc  in  "  The  New 
Magdalen,"  and  his  Robert  Folliott  in  "  The  Shaughraun  " — very 
good  examples  of  the  omnium  gatherum  of  roles  by  the  aid  of 
which  he  was  building  up  a  histrionic  method  of  his  own. 

At  the  close  of  187G  Mr.  Willard  was  once  more  invited  to  take 
part  in  the  performances  at  Covent  Garden,  but  he  preferred  to  re- 
main  in   the  country,   going   first   to   Liverpool   and  Birmingham, 
"  specially  engaged  "  for  Hector  Placide  in  "  Led  Astray."     Later  in 
the  spring  he  joined  the  Joseph  Eldred  troupe,  and  it  was  while  on 
tour  with  it  that  he  played  (at  Glasgow  in  July,  ]877)  Dubosc  and 
Lesurques  in  "  The  Lyons  Mail  " — impersonations  which  were  very 
highly  praised.     In  September  he  began  an  engagement,  extending 
over  nearly  seven  months,  as  "  leading  man  "  in  support  of  Miss  Helen 
Barry.     This  was  a  turning-point  in  his  career,  in  more  respects  than 
one.     Among  the  parts  he  now  undertook  were  those  of  Macbeth, 
Claude  Melnotte,    Lord  Clancarty,   Sir   Peter   Teazle,    Sir  Harcourt 
Courtley,   and   Arkwright   in   "  Arkwright's   Wife  " — thereby   once 
more  illustrating  his  versatility.     A  long  time  was  destined  to  elapse 
before  he  should  play  Macbeth  in  London.     Meanwhile,  he  seems 
to  hive  been  omnivorous  in  his  tastes  and  sympathies.     He  received 
many  special  engagements.     He  was  seen  at  Liverpool  as  Benedick, 
and  at  Sunderlaud  as  Charles  Surface.     On  tour  with  Edward  Saker 
and  Lionel   Brough,  he  played  Young  Marlow,  as  well   as   Frank 
Annesley  in  "The  Favourite  of  Fortune,"  and  he  appeared  succes- 
sivelyasHamandPeggottyin  "Little  Em'ly."  At  length,  in  July,  1878, 
Mr.  Willard  (with  his  wife)  began  a  three-years'  connection  with  the 
travelling  company  of  Mr.  William  Duck.     This  also  was  an  interest- 
ing event  in  his  history  ;   though  not  much  was  to  be  gained,  in  the 
way  of  fame,  by  playing  such  parts  as  Charles  Middtewick  in   "  Our 
Boys,"  Augustus  Vere  in  "  Married  in  Haste,"  Lionel  Leveret  in  "Old 
Soldiers,"  and  Jack  Dudley  in  "  Ruth's  Romance."     On  the  other 
hand,  the  young  artist  had  the  opportunity  of  creating  the  part  of 
Fletcher  in  Byron's  "  Uncle  "  (brought  out  originally  at  Dublin)  ;  and 
it  was  at  this  juncture  that  he  first  appeared  in  a  piece  by  Mr.  Henry 
Arthur  Jones — that  writer's  "  Elopement,"  one  of  the  earliest  of  his 
efforts. 

In  1881  Mr.  Willard  was  acting  in  London  again.  During 
the  last  fortnight  of  his  term  with  Mr.  Duck,  whose  company 
was  then  at  Brighton,  he  was  engaged  to  play  in  the  afternoons  at 
the  Imperial  (Aquarium)  Theatre,  where  he  repeated  his  Sir  Har- 
court Courtley,  and  appeared  for  the  first  time  as  De  Lesparre  in  "  Led 
Astray  "  and  Hayes  in  "  Arkwright's  Wife."  This  was  a  rather  ex- 
hausting fortnight  for  him  :  •  to  play  in  the  afternoon  in  London, 
and  in  the  evening  at  Brighton,  was  no  mean  strain  upon  his  physical 
strength.  For  the  next  six  months  he  remained  in  London,  partly 
resting,  partly  working.  Under  the  latter  head  came  his  appearances 
at  the  Alexandra  Palace  as  Frank  Hawthorne  in  "  Extremes,"  Cyril 
in  "  Cyril's  Success,"  Sir  Thomas  Clifford  in  "The  Hunchback,"  and 
Charles  Surface— the  last-named  part  being  played  under  exceptional 


164  THE  THE  A  TEE.  [OCT.  l,  1890. 

circumstances.  Mr.  Willard  had  had  no  rehearsals  for  the  perform- 
ance, and  went  on  to  the  stage  as  Charles  without  having  previously 
met  any  of  his  colleagues  in  the  representation.  Mr.  Fred  Leslie,  by 
the  way,  was  the  Sir  Peter  Teazle  of  the  occasion. 

"We  now  come  to  another  and  very  decisive  turning-point  in  Mr. 
"Willard's  career — his  engagement  at  the  Princess's  Theatre.  In  1881 
Mr.  Wilson  Barrett  was  at  the  head  of  that  establishment,  where  he 
had  just  produced  "  Frou  Frou  "  with  Madame  Modjeska,  and  "  The 
Old  Love  and  the  New  "  with  Miss  Eistlake  as  Lilian  and  himself 
as  John  Stratton.  Mr.  Willard,  present  at  a  performance  of  the  latter 
play,  met  Mr.  Henry  Herman,  who  had  formerly  been  acting  man- 
ager for  Miss  Barry,  and  was  now  connected  with  the  Princess's. 
Remembering  what  he  had  seen  Mr.  Willard  do  on  tour,  he  suggested 
him  for  the  role  of  Clifford  Armytage  in  "  The  Lights  o'  London," 
which  was  to  be  Mr.  Barrett's  next  production  ;  and  Mr.  Barrett,  who 
had  seen  Mr.  Willard  play  a  "  villain  "  role  at  Hull,  concluded  the 
-engagement,  which  was  destined  to  last  for  close  upon  five  years, 
with  benefit  to  both  parties  concerned. 

Mr.  Willard's  Clifford  Armytage  was  at  once  recognised  as  an 
intense  and  vigorous  piece  of  acting,  and  the  considerable 
effect  produced  by  it  was  enhanced  by  his  next  assumption— 
that  of  Philip  Royston  in  "  The  Romany  Rye."  It  was  not, 
however,  till  "  The  Silver  King "  was  produced  that  he  made  his 
first  great  London  success.  It  was  his  "  Spider  "  (Captain  Skinner) 
which  marked  him  out  decisively  as  a  coming  man.  It  was  long 
.since  anything  so  easy,  polished,  and  daemonic  had  been  witnessed 
in  a  metropolitan  theatre.  The  personality  as  well  as  the  art  of  the 
.actor  profoundly  stirred  the  public,  and,  from  that  day  to  this,  each 
of  his  successive  impersonations  has  been  awaited  with  keen  curiosity. 
His  next  part  at  the  Princess's  was  that  of  the  Holy  Clement  in 
"  Claudian,"  in  which  he  had  little  opportunity  for  the  display  of  his 
best  qualities.  As  an  elocutionary  feat,  it  was,  however,  remarkable  ; 
and  more  chances  were  given  to  him  in  the  role  which  followed 
— that  of  the  King  in  "  Hamlet " — a  character  to  which,  it  will  be 
remembered,  he  assigned  a  naturalness  and  a  vraisemblance  such  as 
had  not  been  imparted  to  it  within  the  memory  of  living  playgoers. 
It  was  delightfully  convincing,  and  had  much  to  do  with  making  Mr. 
Barrett's  interesting  revival  acceptable  to  "the  judicious."  After 
this  came  Sextus  Tarquin  in  "  The  Household  Gods "  of  Bulwer 
Lytton.  I  thought  more  highly  of  that  play  than  most  of  my 
confreres  did,  and  I  still  feel  that  it  ought  to  have  succeeded,  if 
only  by  virtue  of  the  good  "literature"  in  it,  and  the  boldness 
with  which  the  central  situation  was  handled.  Junius,  however, 
was  not  a  "  star  "  part  ;  and  when  one  recalls  the  play,  it  is  the 
figure  of  the  sensual  and  profligate  Tarquin  that  is  most  clear!}1- 
brought  before  the  intellectual  eye.  This,  I  venture  to  think,  was 
one  of  the  most  finished  of  Mr.  Willard's  impersonations  at  the 
Princess's  —  rivalled  only  by  his  admirably  cynical  Glaucias  in 
that  powerful  but  depressing  drama,  "  Clito."  Glaucias  was  a 


OCT.  1,  1890.]  EDWARD  S.   WILLARD.  165 

triumph,  not  only  of  acting,  but  of  "  make-up  "  ;  it  was  a  genuine 
dramatic  picture,  boldly  drawn  and  highly  coloured.  With  Ezra 
Promise  in  "  The  Lord  Harry "  Mr.  Willard  did  all  that  was 
possible.  How  inferior  it  was,  however,  as  a  role,  to  that  which  im- 
mediately preceded  it — Mark  Lezzard  in  "  Hoodman  Blind  "  !  In 
this  Mr. Willard  gave  a  wholly  fresh  interpretation  of  villainy  excited 
and  sustained  by  lawless  and  ungovernable  passion.  It  is  notable, 
indeed,  that,  numerous  as  are  the  stage  "  villains  "  that  Mr.  Willard 
has  been  called  upon  to  portray,  they  can  all  be  readily  differentiated 
the  one  from  the  other.  They  have  never  been  monotonously  simi- 
lar. They  have  always  had  a  separate  individuality. 

During  his  stay  at  the  Princess's,  Mr.  Willard  took  part  in  several 
interesting  afternoon  performances  outside  of  that  theatre.  Thus,  at 
the  Crystal  Palace,  in  February  and  March,  1882,  he  played  Duns- 
combe  Dunscombe  in  "  M.P.,"  and  Lord  Ptarmigant  in  "  Society  " — 
excellent  studies  of  character.  Later  in  the  same  year  came  his 
notable  assumption,  at  the  Gaiety,  of  King  William  in  "  Lady  Clan- 
carty,"  an  impersonation  which  secured  for  him  very  many  admirers. 
At  another  matinee,  he  created  the  part  of  De  Vasseur  in  Miss  Brun- 
ton's  "  Won  by  Honours ; "  and  at  yet  another,  he  was  seen  as  Rawdon 
Scudamore  in  "  Hunted  Down,"  in  which  Mr.  Irving  made  one  of  his 
earliest  successes.  At  the  Crystal  Palace  one  afternoon,  Mr.  Willard 
played  for  the  first  time  Master  Walter  in  "  The  Hunchback,"  a  very 
thoughtful  effort,  which  he  repeated  six  years  later  at  the  Prince  of 
Wales's  Theatre,  the  Julias  of  the  two  occasions  being  Miss  Pateman 
and  Miss  Fortescue.  Admirable  and  effective,  however,  as  was  Master 
Walter,  it  was  excelled,  perhaps,  in  both  qualities  by  Mr.  Willard's 
Tom  Pinch,  played  at  the  Crystal  Palace  in  February,  1883.  This 
was  the  first  role  of  the  purely  emotional  kind  that  the  actor  had 
attempted,  and  the  praises  it  evoked  must  have  been  very  gratifying 
to  him.  The  vein  then  struck  was  one  in  which  Mr.  Willard  has  since 
wrought  with  conspicuous  effect.  On  the  day  after  making  this 
"hit,"  he  made  another  as  Wildrake  in  "The  Love  Chase  "at  the 
Adelphi,  and,  as  he  was  then  appearing  nightly  at  the  Princess's,  we 
have  here  an  instance  of  an  actor  playing  three  varied  parts  within 
forty-eight  hours.  A  month  later  came  a  matinee  of  "  Cymbeline," 
with  Miss  Wallis  as  the  Imogen,  and  Mr.  Willard  as  the  lachimo, 
the  latter  being  one  more  successful  effort  in  a  genre  of  which  the 
player  was  past-master.  Thirty-nine  appearances  at  the  Princess's, 
as  the  hero  of  "The  Romany  Rye,"  during  the  absence  of  Mr. 
Barrett,  complete  the  list  of  Mr.  Willard's  impersonations  during 
this  eventful  period. 

In  1886  Mr.  Willard  parted  company  with  Mr.  Barrett,  not  caring 
to  go  with  him  to  America.  Possibly  our  typical "  villain,"  as  he  had 
by  that  time  become,  desired  fresh  histrionic  worlds  to  conquer. 
Certain  it  is  that,  from  this  date  onwards,  he  appears  to  have 
welcomed  all  available  opportunities  for  showing  that  his  powers  ran 
by  no  means  in  one  groove.  At  the  Haymarket  he  played  James 
Ralston  in  "Jim  the  Penman,"  Tony  Saxon  in  "Hard  Hit,"  and 


166  THE  THEATRE.  [OCT.  i,  1890. 

Geoffrey  Delamayn  in  "  Man  and  Wife."  Delamayn,  as  drawn  by  the 
dramatist,  is  an  irredeemable  brute,  and  Mr.  "Willard  attacked  him 
boldly  ;  but  the  "  penman  "  had  some  sympathetic  points,  which  his 
new  interpreter  was  careful  to  bring  out.  In  Tony  Saxon  Mr.Willard 
took,  so  far  as  the  majority  of  London  playgoers  were  concerned, 
a  wholly  new  departure,  for  Saxon  was,  to  begin  with,  an  old  man,  and 
moreover,  he  was  a  genial  one  withal.  The  playgoers  and  critics  who 
had  not  seen  Mr.  Willard's  Tom  Pinch  at  the  Crystal  Palace, 
opened  their  eyes  wide  when  they  found  the  whilom  "  Spider,"  Tar- 
quin,  and  Glaucias,  giving  form  and  colour  to  a  benevolent  veteran. 

During  this  engagement  Mr.  Willard  had  played,  at  a  charity 
matinee  at  the  Criterion,  Captain  Hawkesley  in  "  Still  Waters  Run 
Deep  " — a  role  of  which  he  had  had  experience,  and  for  which  he  had 
been  commended,  in  the  country.  This  Hawkesley  had  not  the 
"  swagger  "  usually  bestowed  upon  him  by  his  representatives  ;  but 
he  had  just  that  insinuating  devilry  which  might  be  expected  to 
fascinate  "  weak  women "  like  Mrs.  Sternhold  and  Mrs.  Mildmay. 
At  another  matinee — this  time  at  the  Lyceum — Mr.  Willard  confirmed 
and  deepened  the  impression  made  by  his  Tony  Saxon.  He  "  created  " 
Coranto,  the  kindly,  wise  physician  in  Mr.  Calmour's  "Amber 
Heart,"  and  made  it  clear  for  all  time  that  he  could  portray  with 
delightful  effect  the  good  as  well  as  the  bad  elements  in  human  nature. 
It  was  in  this  play,  I  think,  that  the  charm  of  Mr.  Willard's 
voice  and  the  soundness  of  his  elocution  caused  themselves  to  be 
specially  remarked.  They  had  been  notable  in  one  or  two  parts,  such 
as  Claudius  and  Glaucias  ;  but  they  had  never  made  themselves  so 
powerfully  felt  as  in  the  impressive  speeches  given  to  Coranto. 

However,  Mr.  Willard  was  doomed  not  to  dally  long  with  the 
poetic  muse.  After  appearing  for  a  brief  period  at  the  Gaiety  as 
the  villain  (Gonzales)  in  Miss  Harwood's  "  Loyal  Love  " — a  character 
which  he  contrived  to  render  human— he  entered  upon  an  engage- 
ment at  the  Olympic  which  was  destined  to  be  characterized  by  yet 
more  studies  in  theatrical  "  villainy."  It  was  at  this  theatre  that  he 
represented  successively  Dick  Dugdale  in  "The  Pointsman,"  The 
Tiger  in  "  The  Ticket  of-Leave  Man,"  Count  Freund  in  "  Christina," 
and  Danella  in  "  To  the  Death  "—all  of  them  very  happily  individual- 
ized, after  the  manner  which  constitutes  one  of  the  secrets  of  Mr. 
Willard's  success.  "  The  Tiger  "  was  remarkable  for  the  consummate 
skill  of  its  make-up — a  skill  so  great  that,  in  one  of  the  scenes,  the 
audience  was  for  some  little  while  in  doubt  as  to  the  actor's  identity. 
Fortunately,  these  excursions  into  the  fields  of  dramatic  vice  were 
mitigated  by  occasional  rambles  in  other  directions.  Thus,  for  a 
short  period,  Mr.  Willard  represented  at  the  Olympic  the  chivalrous 
hero  in  "  Held  by  the  Enemy,"  playing  with  dignity  and  force,  and 
showing,  for  the  first  time  since  he  became  popular  in  London,  that 
he  could  make  honourable  love  with  all  the  persuasiveness,  and  more 
than  the  manliness,  of  the  professional  jcitne  premier.  Hen\  again, 
was  a  new  revelation  of  his  capacity.  Later,  at  a  Prince  of  Walrs's 
matinee,  he  re-appeared  as  Hayes,  in  "  Ark wright's  Wife  " — a  sort  of 
avant  courier  of  Cyrus  Blenkarn  in  "The  Middleman." 


OCT.  l,  1890.]  EDWARD  S.   WILLARD.  167 

At  a  matinee  at  the  Olympic  in  May,  1888,  Mr.  Willard 
played  Macbeth,  to  the  Lady  Macbeth  of  Mrs.  Bandmann.  It  was  an 
unwise  thing  to  do,  for  such  a  representation  must  needs  be  more 
or  less  of  the  "  scratch  "  sort,  and  could  not  be  a  satisfactory  medium 
for  bringing  before  the  London  public  a  thoughtful  Shakespearean 
conception.  Mr.  Willard  had  no  opportunity  of  showing  how  he 
would  put  "Macbeth"  upon  the  stage,  or  of  submitting  amellowaud 
individual  impersonation  of  the  title  part.  Still,  the  occasion  was 
interesting,  and  at  least  suggested  the  belief  that,  some  day,  Mr. 
Willard  would  give  a  memorable  rendering  of  this  tragic  character. 

But  my  story  is  drawing  to  a  close.  It  is  not  necessary  to  insist 
upon  the  more  recent  incidents  in  Mr.  Willard's  professional  career, 
for  they  have  a  place  in  the  memory  of  all  playgoers.  As  Sir  Darrell 
Erne  in  "  The  Monk's  Room,"  Mr.  Willard  had  the  opportunity  of 
playing  a  sympathetic  role,  and  his  association  with  Mr.  Lart,  in 
connection  with  this  piece,  led  up  naturally  to  the  joint  Willard  - 
Lart  regime  at  the  Shafcesbury  Theatre,  which  lasted  until  a  month 
or  two  ago.  With  the  Shaftesbury,  indeed,  there  will  always  be 
allied  the  greatest  triumph  of  Mr.  Willard's  life,  so  far — his  creation 
of  the  roles  of  Cyrus  Bleukarn  in  "  The  Middleman "  and  Judah 
Llewellyn  in  "  Judah."  The  former  impersonation  represents  at  this 
moment  the  high-water  mark  of  his  histrionic  achievement.  Judah 
Llewellyn  has  quiet  intensity,  elevation,  dignity,  and  eloquence  ; 
but  Cyrus  Blenkarn  comes  nearer  to  our  hearts— sways  not  only  our 
intellect  but  our  feelings,  carrying  us  away  in  the  whirlwind  of  his 
alternate  agony  and  joy.  Mr.  Willard  has  appeared  at  the  Shaftes- 
bury as  Captain  Leslie  in  "  My  Aunt's  Advice  "  (a  matinee  study  in 
light  comedy),  as  Dick  Venables  in  Mr.  Law's  play  of  that  name  (a 
combination  of  light  comedy  and  "villainy"),  as  the  earnest  and 
picturesque  Filippo  in  "  The  Violin  Makers,"  and  as  Abraham 
Boothroyd  in  "  The  Deacon  "  (a  "  character  "  part,  which  the  author 
has  made  by  no  means  consistent  in  detail).  But  these,  while  ex- 
hibiting once  more  the  versatility  of  the  actor,  have  paled  their  in- 
effectual fires  before  his  Judah  and  his  Cyrus — the  roles  in  which 
he  has  secured,  once  for  all,  the  definite  allegiance  of  the  London 
playgoer. 

We  have  now  taken  a  tolerably  close  and  exhaustive  survey  of  Mr. 
Willard's  past  career  as  an  actor.  His  future  in  that  capacity  will  be 
keenly  and  sympathetically  followed.  It  remains  to  be  seen  in 
what  directions  he  will  turn  his  energies — whether  he  will  attempt 
success  in  one  or  two  great  paths,  or  whether  he  will  endeavour  to 
triumph  in  the  most  varied  fields.  He  has  on  his  side  comparative 
youth,  a  wide  experience,  a  distinguished  reputation,  unquestionable 
popularity,  an  engaging  personality,  a  striking  physique,  a  really 
beautiful  voice,  a  sound  histrionic  method,  keen  intellectual 
power,  and  broad  sympathies.  What  will  he  do  with  them  ?  Will 
he  be  content  to  interpret  the  drama  of  to-day  as  illustrated  in  "  The 
Middleman"  and  "Judah  "  ?  or  will  he  seek  to  shine  in  Shakespeare 
and  the  classic  drama  generally  ?  or  will  he  continue  to  attempt  the 


168  THE  THEATRE.  [OCT.  1,  1890. 

most  miscellaneous  kinds  of  character  and  production  ?  All  this  is 
hidden  in  the  womb  of  time.  What  Mr.  Willard's  ambitions  may 
be,  we  none  of  us  know  ;  we  do  know,  though,  that  he  has  worked 
hard,  essayed  everything,  succeeded  in  most  things,  and  been  very 
modest  withal.  A  career  which  has  included  so  many  varied  suc- 
cesses can  hardly  do  otherwise  than  progress  with  advantage  both  to 
the  player  himself,  and  to  those  who  have  faith  in  his  capacity. 


Tinsel  Town. 

(For  Recitation). 

BY  CLIFTON  BINGHAM. 

No.  2.—  A  PLAYER'S  PRIDE. 


-HEN   I  think  of  what  those  say  who  never  have  lived 

in  Tinsel  Town, 
How  they  blacken  all  its  fairness  and  cry  its  dwellers 

down, 

How  nothing  is  too  vile  to  say,  too  evil  to  repeat, 
There  is  not  one  true  life,  proud  heart,  pure  thought  or 

memory  sweet — 
It  makes  me  long  to  stand  me  up  in  the  open  market-place, 
With  a  thousand  tongues,  and  throw  the  lie  in  each  canting,  sneering 
face  ! 

*  *  *  *  *  * 

'Tis  then  that  I  think  of  a  story,  a  story  of  long  ago  ; 

I  see  a  player  upon  the  stage,  and  the  lights  are  burning  low, 

She  plays  to  a  crowded  theatre,  she  hears  the  ringing  applause, 

The  hardest  heart  is  softened,  the  keenest  critic  thaws. 

They  watch  her  in  deep  silence,  that  breaks  out  now  and  then 

Into  strange  uncertain  laughter,  from  women  and  from  men  ; 

She  watches  that  sea  of  faces,  before,  beyond,  above, 

But  she  looks  at  one  face  only — his  face — who  was  once  her  love  ! 

The  man  she  loved  and  pitied,  she  can  say  that  always  now, 

Without  a  t6uch  of  heartache,  not  a  flush  on  cheek  or  brow  ; 

Though  time  was,  when  to  think  of  him  meant  bitter  rushing  tears, 

And  misery  and  madness,  and  a  dream  of  buried  years. 

But  though  she  loved  him  deeply,  there  was  something  else  beside, 

For  even  a  woman  on  the  stage — an  actress — may  have  pride  ! 

For  he,  you  know,  was  married — was  married  when  they  met, 

To  a  woman  like  a  picture,  in  a  gilded  framing  set ; 


OCT.  1,  1890. J  TINSEL  TOWN.  169 

The  cold  white  face,  the  haughty  eyes,  chill-hearted,  callous-souled, 

A  woman  like  a  statue  :  as  beautiful — and  as  cold  ! 

He  had  married  her  for  her  money,  she  had  married  him  for  rank, 

And  she  who  loved  him  smiled  at  this — only  himself  to  thank. 

But  then  she  grew  to  pity  him,  and  then  to  love  as  well, 

Till  twenty  years  of  misery  in  each  day  seemed  to  dwell. 

In  something  like  the  same  strange  way  they  grew  from  chance-met 

friends 

To  lovers,  without  knowing  it — 'twas  the  path  that  folly  wends  ; 
Till  one  day  something  woke  them  from  the  dream  that  seemed  so 

good — 
They  saw  how  deep  and  black  the  pit  on  the  brink  of  which  they 

stood. 

They  parted,  though  he  prayed  her,  as  a  man  would  who  cares, 
To  give  up  all  and  follow  him,  and  make  a  new  life  theirs. 
"  We  will  wander  where  you  will  together,  you  and  I,  sweetheart  ; 
Nothing  but  Death's  pale  angel  shall  ever  bid  us  part." 
There  rose  a  picture  before  her,  a  vision  dimly  seen, 
Of  two  lives  drifting   through   the   years,  linked,   with  a    world 

between. 

"  No — No  !  "  it  was  all  she  said  :  such  a  dream  was  better  o'er, 
And  if  she  had  said  it  a  thousand  times  she  would  not  have  meant 

it  more. 
They  parted  ;  "Remember"  whispered  he,  "I  shall  love  you  to  the 

end, 

If  ever  you  are  in  need  of  me,  send  for  me — only  send  !  " 
That  very  night  his  mother  came,  to  beg  with  haughty  face 
That  she  would  do  the  best  she  could  to  save  him  from  disgrace  ; 
That  touched  her  pride  and  woke  it — but  she  answered  not  a  word, 
She  stood  in  utter  silence,  as  if  she  had  not  heard. 
Then  the  woman  went  on  further,  she  spoke  of  honour  and  shamey 
And  demanded  of  her  his  freedom,  for  sake  of  their  ancient  name  ! 
Bitter  the  quarrel  that  followed,  a  fever  of  fierce  replies, 
Words  that  flashed  upon  angry  lips,  and  hate  in  scornful  eyes. 
The  woman  who  loved,  forgot  her  pride,  and  wrote  a  letter  that 

night, 

"  I  will  come  with  you  tomorrow  !  "  there  was  no  need  more  to  write. 
To-morrow  she  went.    She  can  hear  to-day  the  hurrying  of  the  train, 
The  ceaseless  flash  of  the  telegraph  poles  is  burnt  into  her  brain  ; 
That  dreadful  rush  ever  on  and  on,  she  knew  not,  cared  not  where, 
'Twas  the  journey  of  a  woman  to  the  country  called  Despair  ! 
Thank  God,  she  never  got  there  ;  thank  Him,  she  came  back  again 
In  time  to  play  her  part  that  night,  in  time  and  not  in  vain  ! 
In  the  desolate  junction  waiting-room,  he  had  left  her  there  alone, 
To  take  their  London  tickets — her  heart  was  cold  as  stone  ; 
As  she  sat,  half  done  the  journey  that  seemed  to  have  taken  years, 
The  laugh  of  a  little  child  rang  upon  her  straining  ears. 
It  seemed  to  her  like  a  voice  from  God,  sent  down  to  call  her  back  ; 
She  slipped  through  the  open  door,  and  out,  and  across  the  iron 

track. 


170 


THE  THEATRE. 


[OCT.  1,  1390. 


The  train  stood  waiting  for  her,  so  it  seemed  to  her  that  hour, 

To  carry  her  faster,  faster,  out  of  the  tempter's  power. 

And  as  it  flew  on  homeward,  under  the  paling  skies, 

The  pride  came  back  to  her  heart  again,  the  tears  to  her  empty  eyes. 

Last  night  he  sat  before  her,  as  she  played  upon  the  stage, 

There  was  the  stoi-y  of  her  life,  with  one  old  turned-down  page  ; 

He  had  his  name  and  honour,  rank  and  a  stately  bride, 

And  she,  her  work  and  its  reward,  and  something  else — her  pride  ! 

•  *•*..•• 

I  wonder  oft,  are  all  lives  fair,  hearts  true,  and  memories  kind, 
Or  are  the  eyes  that  see  so  much,  to  much  about  them  blind  ? 
Oh,  you  who  boast  your  Godliness,  who  no  good  virtue  lack, 
Shall  all  the  flock  be  ostracised,  because  some  sheep  are  black  ? 
Self-righteous  !  pass  upon  thy  way  ;  there's  One  who  looketh  down, 
'Tis  He  shall  judge,  not  we  on  earth,  the  sins  of  Tinsel  Town  ! 


Three-and-Fourpence.! 

By  F.  GROVE  PALMER. 


'OW,  what  is  the  meaning  of  that?  "  said  I,  pointing  to  a 
small  mound,  about  two  feet  in  length,  at  the  foot  of  an 
old  elm  tree  at  the  bottom  of  a  garden  surrounded  by  a 
high  wall  upon  which  was  painted  a  series  of  scenes, 
like  those  that  used  to  bound  the  prospect  in  the 
Surrey  Gardens,  and  later  in  Buffalo  Bill's  "Wild 
West"  Show. 

Above  the  mound  to  which  I  alluded,  was  a  board  cut  like  a 
tombstone  and  inscribed  thus: — 


ERECTED 

To  the  Memory  of 

THREE- AND -FOUR  PENCE, 

A  True  and  Faithful  Friend, 

Who  died  August  3,  18SG. 

Aged  12  Years. 


Wo  weeping  witnessed  his  sad  end, 
We  live  and  mourn  a  niithful  friend. 


"  Well,   Mr.   Hector,   I   daresay 
buried  there  my  old  dog." 
"  But  the  name  ?  " 


I 

you'll  laugh  when  I  tell  you— I 


OCT.  i,  1390.]          «  T&REE-AND-FOURPENCE."  171 

"  The  name  was  given  to  him  in  this  way." 

And  my  friend  struck  a  match  on  the  sole  of  his  shoe,  lighted  his 
churchwarden,  and  after  a  few  contemplative  puffs  broke  cover  as 
follows  : — 

"  It's  now,  as  near  as  possible,  sixteen  years  ago,  when  my  Polly 
was  a  little  trot  about  three-and-half,  that  I  was  driving  along  that 
road  that  leads  from  Slough  to  Windsor — for  I  had  a  horse  and  trap 
of  my  own  in  them  days  and  I  had  little  Poll  with  me — ah  !  she  ivas 
a  winsome  little  wench  then,  too,  matey— and  just  by  where  that 
little  bridge  over  the  brook,  close  to  Eton,  is,  we  saw  an  old  fellow, 
almost  as  old  as  I  am  now,  with  a  long  smock  frock  on,  cord  trowsis 
turned  up  and  showing  his  half  boots,  a  little  bowler  hat,  and  a 
hickory  stick  in  his  hand,  limping  along,  throwing  his  right  foot 
about  half  a  yard  away  every  time,  where  it  settled  at  right  angles  with 
his  left,  and  by  his  side  a  white  curly  bitch  with  the  loveliest  little 
pup  playing  by  her,  snapping  at  her  tail  an'  ceterer,  as  ever  you  see. 
Well,  as  soon  as  ever  little  Poll  sees  that  pup.  she  clapped  her  little 
hands  an'  said,  '  Oh  !  dad,  buy  me  dat  per'  'il  doggie  ;  do,  dere's  a 
dood  dad,  den  I'll  love  you  ! '  And  she  put  her  arms  round  my  neck 
and  kissed  me,  and " 

Here  my  good  old  friend  paused  to  blow  his  nose  and  surrep- 
titiously mop  away  a  speck  of  distilled  emotion  that  trickled  down 
his  wrinkled  old  cheek. 

"Well,  I  was  always  an  indulgent  father,  too  indulgent,  I've 
thought  since  I  got  older,  a  good  deal  too  much  so.  So  the  end  of  it 
was,  when  we  got  up  beside  the  old  feller,  I  hailed  him  with  : — 'Hoy, 
mister,  care  to  sell  the  pup  ? '  '  Well,'  says  he,  '  I  arn't  thowt  o't 
yit  ;  may  be  Fool,  but  I  arn't  give  it  a  thowt,  yit !  ' 

"  So  I  says,  '  Well,  think  it  over ;  you're  going  on  this  road,  ain't 
you  ?  ' 

" '  Yes,'  says  he.  '  So  am  I,'  says  I,  '  and  I'm  going  to  stop  a  bit  at  the 
*  Feathers  '  beyond,  to  give  the  mare  a  drink,  so  think  it  over  till  you 
come  up  there  ! '  4  Very  well  ! '  says  he,  so  I  drove  on,  and  when  the 
mare  had  had  her  drink  and  little  Poll  was  dancing  with  delight  at 
the  thought  of  having  '  the  little  ball  of  wool '  as  she  called  it,  up 
comes  my  friend  the  countryman  and  he  pulls  off  his  hat  to  me — ah  ! 
you  may  smile,  but  he  did — and  says  he,  '  Here  you  be,  measter,  I've 
a'  thowt  it  over,  an'  yew  shall  ha'  the  purp.'  '  What  do  you  want 
for  it  ?  '  says  I,  '  Well,  I  doant  think  as  a  matter  o'  fi'  bob  'ud  be 
too  much  vor'n ! '  '  Well  I  do,'  says  I.  «  What'll  'ee  gi',  then, 
measter  ? '  says  Smocky.  '  I'll  give  you  three  shillings  for  it  ! '  '  You 
shall  ha'  it,  if  you'll  drow  in  a  quart  o'  ale  !  ' 

"  So  I  didn't  haggle  any  more,  but  I  give  the  three  bob  and  the 
drink,  and  Polly  had  the  pup  ;  and  when  I  got  home,  the  old  woman 
see  Polly  following  me  up  the  garden  in  the  front  of  our  little  place. 
I  was  in  the  corn  and  coal  line  then  and  a  good  business  I  had,  too, 
and  we  lived  in  as  nice  a  little  place  as  ever  you  see,  with  a  bit  of 
flower  garden  in  front  as  the  missus  ivas  proud  on  I  can  tell  you, 
and  a  kitchen-garden  at  the  back,  that  grew  all  the  vegetables  we 
could  use,  and  more.  When  the  old  woman  -saw_Poll  with  the  pup  in 


172  THE  THEATRE.  [OCT.  i,  1890. 

her  arms  I  thought  she'd  have  had  a  fit,  she  screamed  so.     She  swore 
the  little  brute  should  never  come  into  her  place,  she'd  thang  it,  or 
drown  it,  anything  rather  than  keep  it.     So  she  went  on,  till  poor 
little  Poll   cried   fit  to  break  her  heart,  and  I  got  the  old  woman 
pacified  a  bit,  and  at  last  persuaded  her  to  let  it  in.     And  when   she 
had  calmed  down  enough  to  ask  a  few  questions  about  it,  I  told  her 
its  hist'ry,  just  as  I've  been  telling  you,  and  she  finished  up  by  say- 
ing, '  I  should  think  you  might  have  found  something  better  to  do 
with  three  shillings  than  buy  a  parcel  of  dogs  ! '     I  was  proceeding 
to  point  out  that  one  puppy  could  hardly  be  fairly  called  a  parcel  of 
dogs,  when  Polly  broke  in  with:  'Dad,  don't  fo'git  the  beer  you 
gived  the  man  for  doggie  ! '  '  What  ?  '  said  the  old  girl.  '  Yes,'  I  says, 
•  fourpence  more  ! '  '  Three  and  fourpence  for  such  a  dog  as  that,?  why 
whenever  I  set  eyes  on  it,  I  shall  think  of  that  three-and-fourpence.' 
And  so  she  did.     For  he  got  called  that  till  he  died.    Ah  !  she  was 
a  careful  old  girl,  was  my  old  woman  ;  I  should  ha'  been  a  rich 
man  now  if  she  hadn't  a'  died.     And  that's  how  he  got  his  name, 
which  was  occasionally  shortened  to  '  Fourpence,'  and  sometimes  on 
rare  occasions  '  Joe  '  or  *  Joey  ' ;  and  Poll  grew  up  that  fond  on  him, 
and  even  Harriet  herself  got  to  like  him,  and,  yes,  I  own  it,  I  liked 
it  too,  just  as  if  it  was  a  child,  for  it  was  such  a  comical  little  thing, 
full  of  its  tricks  and  pranks  and  it  grew  up  so  pretty,  like  a  lady's 
white  muff ;  and  when  he  was  combed  and  washed  he  was  as  pretty 
a  dog  as  you'd  see  anywheres.     But  'Three-and-fourpence'  he  was 
called  to  the  end  of  the  chapter,  so  there  was  never  no  fear  of  our 
forgetting  what  he  cost,  and  'pon  my  soul,  matey,  I  believe  that  dog 
was  a  bit  hurt  at  our  constantly  mentioning  his  price  that  he  felt  he 
ought  to  pay  us  off,  and  he  did  too. 

"  Once  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  about  three  years  after  we  had 
him— we'd  moved  up  to  London  then,  worse  luck— he  barked  and 
woke  us  all  up— for  the  place  was  afire.  The  gas  in  the  passage 
melted  the  pipe,  and  a  few  minutes  more  would  have  settled  it,  and 
he  saved  it  by  the  warning  he  give.  As  things  turned  out,  it  made 
us  think  afterwards  that  he  meant  that  to  clear  off  one  of  the  shillings. 
"It  wasn't  more  than  about  a  fortnit  after,  there  was  fippun  note 
lying  on  the  table  when  we  was  a  havin'  tea,  and  the  missus  swep'  it 
off  with  the  crumbs — bein'  a  bit  dark  she  didn't  see  it  and  she  shias 
it  into  the  fire.  Fippun  notes  wasn't  so  plentiful  with  us  either,  as 
we  could  afford  to  burn  'em.  Well  that  dog  was  on  it  like  a  adder, 
an'  he  saved  it  when  it  was  just  afire  at  the  corner.  He  evidently 
knowed  as  it  was  valuable.  That  was  the  second  bob  wiped  out. 

"The  third  time,  I  fell  out  of  the  cart,  crossing  the  river  Lea  down 
East  Ham  way — I'd  been  drinking  heavily — no,  I  don't  touch  a 
drop,  now— I've  been  a  tote  ever  since— and  he  barked  till  some 
passers-by  came  and  pulled  me  out.  That  cleared  off  the  remaining 
shilling,  and  I  suppose  he  thought  we  couldn't  grumble  if  we  were 
a  '  joey '  out  of  pocket  by  him  ;  but  I  always  say  that  poor  old 
'  Three-arid-f ourpence,'  what  with  the  fire  and  the  note  saved  me 
scores  of  pounds,  to  say  nothing  of  my  life,  which,  perhaps,  he 
estimated  at  the  other  onomd-fourpence. 


OCT.  1,1390.]  "THREE-AND-FOURPENGE.  173 

"  Well,  time  went  on  and  we  went  down  the  hill,  after  my  old 
woman  died, — till  Polly  was  fifteen  and  she  went  on  the  stage.  She 
was  at  the  Alhambra  when  it  was  burnt  down,  I  mean  engaged  there 
you  know.  Well,  I'm  sorry  to  say  she  warn't  the  gal  she  should  ha' 
been,  and  one  night  she — she — come  home  with  a  diment  ring  on  her 
finger,  and  I  said  '  I  don't  believe  as  diment  rings  can  be  got  fair,  out 
of  two  and  twenty  shillings  a  week,'  And  she  tried  to  make  me 
believe  as  it  'ad  been  sent  to  her  in  a  little  box  with  a  letter  ;  but  I 
knew  what  that  meant.  Swells  don't  go  a'giving  diment  rings  to 
ballet  girls  for  nothink.  So  I  told  her  to  send  it  back.  But  I'd 
spilte  her,  bringing  her  up,  and  she  flounced  out  of  the  house,  and  the 
next  time  she  come  into  it  was  about  a  year  after,  with  a  little  baby 
in  her  arms,  and — and — of  course  I  let  her  in  ;  I  couldn't  shut  the 
door  agin  her  ;  whatever  her  faults  was  she  was  my  own  child.  The 
scoundrel — the  old  story,  matey — forsook  her  and  she  came  back  to 
die  in  my  arms.  I  took  her  down  in  the  back  kitchen,  and  would 
have  put  the  baby  on  the  sofa,  but  she  wouldn't  part  with  it  a  minute. 
She  had  been  walking  about  almost  starving,  near  on  a  f  ortnit,  afore 
her  pride  came  down  enough  for  her  to  come  to  me.  I  tried  to  make 
her  eat  something,  but  she  wouldn't  touch  a  mossel.  Her  poor  white 
face  was  leaning  on  my  shoulder,  when  she  looked  up,  and  says  she 
in  a  weakish  kind  o'  voice,  '  Dad,  dear,  what's  become  o'  poor  old 
Joe  ?  '  Three-and-fourpence '  as  mother  used  to  call  him.' 

"With  that,  the  cupboard  door,  by  the  side  of  the  fire-place,  was 
slowly  shoved  open,  and  out  struggled  the  poor  old  dog.  He  was  as 
feeble  and  wheezy  as  an  old  man  of  ninety,  and  we  put  his  box  with 
an  old  rug  in  it  in  that  cupboard  to  keep  the  poor  old  chap  comfort- 
able like.  He  hadn't  ate  his  bread  and  milk  that  day,  and  I  knew  he 
was  sinking  fast.  Out  he  crawled  and  put  his  poor  old  head  up 
against  Poll's  knee,  and  she,  poor  gal,  put  down  her  thin,  wasted, 
white  hand  and  patted  him,  and  he  turned  and  licked  her  hand  just 
like  he  used  to  when  a  pup,  and  she  cried  and  I  cried,  and  I  see  big 
tears  a'standing  in  the  poor  old  dog's  eyes,  too,  and  all  of  a  sudden  his 
legs  give  way  under  him  and  he  rolled  over  on  his  side,  and  Polly 
hugged  her  baby  closer  to  her  and  said,  '  Dad,  dear,'  so  quiet  like,  I 
could  only  hear  her  by  bending  down  my  ear  close  to  her — 'Dad,  dear, 
1  Three-and-Fourpence '  is  going  home  and — so  am  I — kiss  me,  dad, 
and — and  take  care  of  my  Karl.'  Karl  was  the  name  of  the  villain 
who  took  my  little  Poll  away  from  me,  and  she  called  the  child  after 
him.  <  Take  care  of  him,  dad — good-bye — good — '  but  she  never  said 
no  more,  her  head  fell  back  and  the  dog  give  a  long,  low  whine  and 
•crawled  back  to  his  cupboard,  and  when  I  looked  at  him  the  same 
night  he  sort  of  whined  at  me  again,  and  then  his  poor  old  eyes  glazed 
over  as  they  looked  up  at  me,  and  his  tail  give  one  feeble  little  wag 
and  then  was  stiff  for  ever  ;  and  when  I  come  to  look  at  the  child 
that  I'd  put  on  the  sofer  an'  covered  over  with  a  shawl,  I  see  as  it 
was  cold  and  still,  too,  had  been  t dead  hours.  So  there  lay  my  poor 
Poll  dead  ;  her  baby  dead  ;  and  her  old  friend  the  dog,  dead  at  the 
feet  of  her  as  he  loved  so  much. 

"Polly  and  her  boy  is  buried  at  Witlesden,  and  there's  the  grave  of 
*  Three-and-Fourpence.'  " 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVJ  K 


174  THE    THEATRE.  [OCT.  i,  1890. 


Verses  Suggested  by  the  Love-Songs  of  the 
Seventeenth  Century. 


I. 

THE    PICTURE. 


AY,  would'st  thou  know 

What  ray  dear  Chloris  most  resembles  ?   Go 
At  balmy  evening  to  some  wooded  dell, 
And  listen  to  the  chant  of  Philomel, 
Whereat  all  things  rejoice  ; 
That  is  her  voice. 

Then  look  on  high, 

Where  sparkling  jewels  gem  the  placid  sky, 
More  bright  by  far  than  flashing  diamond  set 
By  cunning  hand  in  royal  coronet — : 

Such  gauds  as  women  prize  ; 
Those  are  her  eyes. 

If  thou  would'st  trace 
The  blushing  beauty  of  her  angel  face, 
The  milk-white  petal  of  the  bindweed  take, 
Mingled  with  wild  rose  in  some  tangled  brake, 

In  close  and  sweet  connexion  ; 
Such  her  complexion. 

And  in  some  pool, 

Where  arching  willows  cast  their  shadows  cool, 
And  sheets  of  spreading  water-lilies  grow, 
The  swan  with  graceful  motion  bending  slow, 

Doth  figure,  when  afloat, 

Her  neck  and  throat. 

Then  patient,  wait 

Until  stern  winter  comes  in  solemn  state, 
And  in  the  holy  quietness  of  night 
Transmutes  all  colours  to  pure  dazzling  white, 
In  one  unsullied  whole — 
That  is  her  soul. 

F.  C. 


ODT.  I,  1800.]        AXNALS  OF  THE  BATH  STAGE.  175 


Annals  of  the   Bath   Stage. 

BY  WALTER  CALVERT. 


V. 

GAINSBOROUGH  AXD  HIS   THEATRICAL  PORTRAITS. 

HOUGH  Gainsborough  was  neither  born  nor  buried  in 
Bath,  yet  here  it  was  he  rose  to  that  eminence  which  led 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  to  say  that  "  if  his  nation  should 
produce  genius  sufficient  to  acquire  to  us  the  honourable 
distinction  of  the  English  school,  the  name  of  Gains- 
borough will  be  transmitted  to  posterity  in  the  history  of 
the  art,  among  the  very  first  of  that  rising  name." 

Gainsborough  was  born  at  Sudbury,  Suffolk,  in  1727,  and  removed, 
in  his  thirty-first  year,  from  Ipswich  to  Bath,  where  he  was  appre- 
ciated as  he  deserved,  and  was  enabled  by  his  pencil  to  live  respect- 
ably. During  his  residence  in  this  city  he  painted,  besides  many 
exquisite  landscapes,  the  following  celebrated  theatrical  portraits  : 
Quin,  Garrick,  Foote,  Linley  family*  (in  the  Dulwich  College 
Picture  Gallery),  Sarah  Siddons  (in  the  National  Gallery),  Sheridan, 
and  a  host  of  others.  Mrs.  Garrick  said  that  his  portrait  of  her 
husband  was  the  best  ever  painted  of  her  Davy,  and  he  presented 
it  to  the  Corporation  of  Stratford-on-Avon,  where  it  hangs  in  the 
Town-hall.  The  actor  is  leaning  against  a  pedestal,  surmounted  with 
a  bust  of  Shakespeare,  which  he  encircles  with  one  arm  ;  the  back- 
ground a  favourite  haunt  in  Garrick's  retreat  at  Hampton.  Gains- 
borough told  the  writer  of  Garrick's  memoir,  in  the  obituary  of  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  that  he  never  found  any  portrait  so  difficult 
to  hit  as  that  of  Garrick's ;  for,  when  he  was  sketching  the  eye- 
brows, and  thought  he  had  hit  upon  the  precise  situation,  and 
looked  a  second  time  at  his  sitter,  he  found  the  eyebrows  lifted  up 
to  the  middle  of  his  forehead,  and  when  he  looked  a  third  time, 
they  were  dropped,  like  a  curtain,  close  over  his  eyes, — so  flexible 
was  the  countenance  of  the  great  actor.  This  portrait  was  not  by 

*  Gainsborough's  Bath  patron,  Thicknesse,  relates  the  following  story  of  the  artist : — 
After  returning  from  a  concert  where  he  had  been  charmed  by  Miss  Linley's  voice.  I 
went  home  to  supper  with  my  friend,  who  sent  his  servant  for  a  bit  of  clay  from  the 
small  beer  barrel,  with  which  he  first  modelled,  and  then  coloured  her  head,  and 
that,  too,  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  in  such  a  manner  that  I  protest  it  appeared  to  me 
even  superior  to  his  paintings  !  The  next  day  I  took  a  friend  or  two  to  his  house  to 
see  it,  but  it  was  not  to  be  seen — The  servant  had  thrown  it  down  from  the  mantel 
piece  and  broken  it. 


176  THE   THEATRE.  [OCT.  l,  1890. 

many  considered  a  good  likeness,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of 
Gainsborough's  portrait  of  Foote  ;  but,  as  he  said  in  apology,  "  they 
have  everybody's  faces  but  their  own." 

Although  he  left  a  name  immortalised  in  his  works,  Gainsborough 
added  nothing  to  the  literature  of  his  art,  but  the  few  published 
letters,  relating  to  his  professional  life  and  experience,  are  very 
characteristic,  and  bear  a  true  estimate  of  the  artist's  generous  and 
kindly  disposition,  while  they  exhibit  a  shrewd  and  keen  percep- 
tion of  art  and  other  kindred  subjects. 

One  evening,  when  this  great  genius  was  going  to  the  Orchard 
Street  Theatre,  he  was  shown,  by  a  gentleman  who  accompanied  him, 
a  letter  received  from  a  female,  a  stranger  to  them  both,  whose  sole 
stay  in  the  world  had  suddenly  died  without  leaving  her  any  sort  of 
pension.  She  depicted  her  misfortune  and  misery  in  moving  terms. 
Gainsborough  appeared  agitated,  and  instead  of  going  to  the  play, 
went  home,  and  sent  his  friend  the  following  letter,  enclosing  a  bank 
note  : 

"  My  dear  sir, — I  could  not  go  to  the  play  till  I  had  relieved  my  mind  by 
sending  the  enclosed  note,  and  beg  you  will  transmit  it  to  the  afflicted  woman 
.by  to-morrow's  post.— Yours  sincerely,  T.G." 


THOMAS  GAIXSBC 


Music  was  his  passion,  or  rather,  noxt  to  his  profession,  the  business 
•of  his  life,  yet,  though  possessed  of  ear,  taste,  and  genius,  he  never  had 
sufficient  application  to  learn  even  the  notes  of  music.  He  has  In-rn 
known  to  give  ten  guineas  for  an  old  lute,  and  ten  more  for  a  music 
book  of  no  value,  and  then  throw  them  both  aside  for  the  first  ne\v 
instrument  he  heard.  "When  I  first  knew  him,"  says  Mr.  Jackson, 
"he  lived  at  Bath,  wher^  Giardini  had  been  exhibiting  his  then  un- 
rivalled powers  on  the  violin.  His  excellent  performance  m;uie 


OCT.  1,  1890.]        ANNALS  OF  THE  BATH  STAGE.  17? 

Gainsborough  enamoured  of  the  instrument,  and  conceiving,  like  the 
servant-maid  in.  the  '  Spectator,'  that  the  music  lay  in  the  fiddle,  he 
was  frantic  until  he  possessed  the  instrument  which  had  given  him 
so  much  pleasure,  but  seemed  much  surprised  that  the  music  of  it 
remained  behind  with  Giardini. 

"  He  had  scarcely  recovered  this  shock,  for  it  was  a  great  one  to 
him,  when  he  heard  Abel  on  the  viol-da-gamba.  The  violin  was  then 
hung  on  the  willow,  Abel's  viol-da-gamba  was  purchased,  and  the 
house  resounded  with  melodious  thirds  and  fifths  from  morn  till 
eve.  Many  an  adagio  and  many  a  minuet  were  begun,  but  none 
completed. 

"  The  next  time  I  saw  Gainsborough,"  continued  Mr.  Jackson,  "  he 
was  in  the  character  of  King  David.  He  had  heard  a  harper  at  Bath ; 
the  player  was  soon  left  harpless,  and  he  really  stuck  longer  to  this 
instrument  than  any  other,  when  a  new  visit  from  Abel  brought  him 
back  to  the  viol-da-gamba." 

SUSANNA  MARIA   CIBBER.* 

The  annals  of  scoundrelism  exhibit  no  worse  illustration  than  the 
behaviour  of  Theopbilus  Gibber  to  his  wife,  the  famous  tragic  actress. 
His  extravagance  had  plunged  him  into  difficulties,  and  in  order  to 
raise  money  he  introduced  a  Mr.  Sloper,  for  whom  he  professed  the 
greatest  regard,  to  the  embraces  of  his  wife,  and  then  commenced 
proceedings  against  them,  laying  the  damages  at  £5000.  The  Court 
saw  through  his  infamous  business,  and  awarded  him  ten  guineas, 
while  his  wife  accepted  the  protection  of  the  man  to  whom  she  had 
been  betrayed,  and  passed  with  him  the  remainder  of  her  life,  un- 
blamed  by  a  sympathising  public.  Her  misfortune  brought  some 
affront  upon  her.  Thus,  in  October,  17GO,  she  was  at  Bath  with  her 
"  protector  "  and  their  daughter,  "  Miss  Gibber."  The  whole  party 
went  to  the  Rooms,  where  the  young  lady  was  led  out  to  dance.  She 
was  followed  by  another  couple,  of  whom  the  lady  protested  against 
Miss  Gibber  being  allowed  to  dance  there  at  all.  There  would  have 
been  more  modesty  in  this  second  young  lady  if  she  had  been  silent. 
There  ensued  a  fracas,  of  course.  Mrs.  Delaney,  in  a  letter  to  Mrs. 
Dewes,  says  "  that  Mr.  Gibber  collared  M.  Collett,  abused  him,  and 
asked  if  he  had  caused  this  insult  to  be  put  on  his  daughter  ?  "  Mr. 
Sloper  must  be  meant,  for  Theophilus  was  then  dead,  having  been 
drowned  in  the  Irish  Sea.  The  affront  was  the  result  of  directions 
given  by  that  very  virtuous  personage  Beau  Nash,  then  being  wheeled 
about  the  room.  Some  discourse  was  held  with  the  shattered  beau, 
but  nothing  came  of  it ;  and  pretty  Miss  Gibber  never  danced,  or  was 
asked  to  dance,  at  Bath  again.  This  brings  us  back  to  the  mother, 
from  whom  we  are  pleased  to  part  with  a  pleasanter  incident.  Dr. 
Delaney  once  sat  enraptured  as  he  listened  to  her  in  Dublin  singing 
in  the  "  Messiah,"  and,  as  she  ceased,  he  could  not  help  murmuring, 
"Woman,  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee  ! "  Amen!  And  so,  says  Dr. 


See  Chap.  XXXI.  "  Their  Majesties'  Servant*,"  by  Dr.  Doran. 


17 S  THE    THEATRE.  [OCT.  l,  1890. 

Doran,  passes  away  ''the  fair  Ophelia,"  in  that  character,  at  least, 
never  to  be  equalled.  When  Garrick  heard  of  her  death,  he  said, 
"  Mrs.  Gibber  dead  !  then  tragedy  has  died  with  her."  But  when  he 
uttered  this,  on  the  31st  of  January,  1766,  a  young  girl,  named  Sarah 
Kemble,  then  in  her  twelfth  year,  was  a  strolling  actress,  playing 
juvenile  tragedy  and  light  opera,  reciting  or  singing  between  the 
acts,  and  preparing  herself  for  greatness. 

MRS.   HAMILTON.— 1730-1788. 

,  This  famous  actress  was  in  her  person  rather  fat,  but  tall ;  she  had 
a  good  set  of  features,  but  was  far  from  elegant ;  she  had  black  hair, 
and  seldom  or  never  wore  powder,  a  circumstance  at  that  time  un- 
usual, but  which  delighted  her  manager,  John  Rich,  to  the  last 
degree.  On  her  return  to  Covent  Garden  in  1752-53,  she  acted  in 
many  parts  of  importance,  both  in  tragedy  and  comedy  ;  some  of 
these  parts  she  was  afterwards  obliged  to  resign  to  Peg  Woffington  ; 
but  she  went  on  -with  Rich  on  an  increasing  salary  for  a  length  of 
time.  At  his  death  in  1761,  his  son-in-law,  Beard,  continued  the 
management  of  Covent  Garden  Theatre  in  conjunction  with  one 
Bencroft.  Mrs.  Hamilton,  having  quarrelled  with  her  new  masters 
with  regard  to  a  part  allotted  to  her  in  "Lady's  Last  Stake,"  was 
dismissed  ;  but  was  impressed  with  the  notion  that  the  managers 
would  be  obliged  to  recall  her.  So  that  she  might  not  be  too  far  out 
of  the  way,  she  engaged  herself  at  Bath.  One  evening  the  "  Provoked 
Husband  "  was  announced  in  the  bills,  with  Mrs.  Lee  as  Lady  ToicHlij. 
Mrs.  Hamilton,  as  the  superior  actress,  claimed  the  part,  and  when 
Lord  Townly  had  finished  his  soliloquy,  Mrs.  Lee  and  Mrs.  Hamilton 
both  entered  as  Lady  Townly.  Mrs.  Hamilton  entreated  the  audience 
in  the  most  earnest  manner  that  she  might  have  the  preference,  but 
tradition  does  not  record  how  the  scene  ended.  We  next  lind  Mrs. 
Hamilton  performing  in  Dublin,  where  she  was  ill-received,  and  not 
tolerated  in  any  part  but  Mrs.  Pechum.  In  the  summer  she  im- 
prudently married  a  person  of  the  name  of  Sweeney  (she  had  before 
lost  £2000  by  her  husband  Hamilton).  She  became  distressed,  and 
Tate  Wilkinson  met  with  her  in  a  little  company  at  Malton,  in  York- 
shire, where  she  was  acting  the  Nurse  in  "Romeo  and  Juliet."  At 
her  earnest  request  he  engaged  her  for  the  York  Theatre.  In  January, 
1772,  she  made  her  first  appearance  in  her  established  character  of 
Queen  Elisabeth,  and  was  well  received  ;  but  unfortunately  as  she 
was  playing  Lady  /!r//n/j>fo/i,  her  false  teeth,  being  worn  out  with 
long  service,  gave  way  ;  she  retired  in  confusion,  and  was  obliged  to 
mumble  through  the  remainder  of  the  part  as  well  as  she  could.  She 
returned  to  London,  and  was  well  treated  with  peculiar  kindness  by 
her  old  friends,  and  was  assisted  by  the  charitable  contributions  of 
the  performers.  The  distress  in  which  she  was  involved  was  the 
immediate  occasion  of  the  institution  of  the  theatrical  fund,  which 
had  been  in  contemplation  for  some  years.  This  once-talented 
actress  died  wardrobe  keeper  and  dresser  of  the  Richmond  Theatre, 
where,  of  course,  her  stipend  must  have  been  small. 


OCT.  1,  1890. j         ANNALS  OF  THE  BATH  STAGE.  17) 

QUIN'S   LATTER   DAYS. 

Qum's  social  position,  after  leaving  the  stage,  was  one  congenial  to 
a  man  of  his  merits,  taste,  and  acquirements.  In  his  latest  days,  his 
power  of  retort  never  failed  him.  When  one  day,  lamenting  his 
growing  old,  a  pert  young  fellow  asked  him  what  he  would  give  to 
be  as  young  as  he  ?  "I  would  be  content,"  said  the  wit,  " to  be  as 
foolish." 

Almost  as  good  was  his  remark  to  a  dirty-fingered  clergyman,  who 
boasted  of  what  he  got  out  of  his  living.  "  I  see,  you  keep  the  glebe 
in  your  own  hands,"  remarked  Quin.  Nobody  bore  with  his  sharp 
sayings  more  cheerfully  than  Peg  Woffington.  We  all  know  his 
remark,  when  Margaret,  coming  off  the  stage  as  Sir  Harry  Wildair, 
declared  that  she  believed  that  one-half  the  house  thought  she  was  a 
man.  Less  known  is  his  comment  when,  on  asking  her  why  she. had 
been  to  Bath  ?  she  answered  saucily,  "  Oh,  for  mere  wantonness,"  and 
Quin  retorted  with,  "  Have  you  been  cured  ?  "  It  was  the  Master  of 
the  Mint,  who  had  said,  "  If  'twere  not  for  your  patent,  you'd  be  im- 
prisoned !  "  Quin  replied,  "Aye,  and  if  't\vere  not  for  your  patent, 
you'd  be  hanged  !  " 

He  was  extremely  unwilling  to  allow  his  portrait  to  be  painted, 
and  it  was  only  at  Gainsborough's  appeal,  "  If  you  will  let  me  take 
your  likeness,  I  shall  live  for  ever,"  that  he  consented.  This  por- 
traitf  became  the  property  of  John  Wiltshire,  the  great  carrier  of 
that  day,  who  gratuitously  conveyed  all  Gainsborough's  pictures  to 
London. 

From  the  time  that  Quin  retired  from  the  stage,  a  good  harmony 
subsisted,  and  a  regular  correspondence  was  carried  on,  between 

f  "  In  the  summer  of  1860,  a  great  treat  was  in  store  for  me  ;  I  had  been  promised 
a  view  of  no  less  than  seven  of  Gainsborough's  grand  pictures,  two  of  them  perhaps 
the  finest  he  ever  painted,  namely,  "  The  Return  from  the  Harvest  Field,"  and  "  The 
Bradford  Parish  Clerk."  They  were  at  Shockerwick,  where  Mr.  John  Wiltshire,  the 
owner  of  these  treasures,  kindly  acted  as  showman  on  the  occasion.  We  were  standing 
together,  looking  at  the  famous  portrait  of  Quin,  the  comedian,  when  Mr.  Wiltshire 
turned  to  me  and  said,  '  A  very  remarkable  incident  occurred  to  me  once  when,  as  a 
boy  and  in  the  absence  of  my  father,  I  Avas  showing  that  picture  to  a  gentleman,  who, 
as  I  soon  discovered,  was  no  less  a  man  than  Mr.  Pitt,  the  distinguished  statesman, 
and  at  that  time  Prime  Minister  of  England.  He  was  looking  intently  at  the  picture 
through  the  hollow  of  his  two  hands,  when  suddenly  a  sound  caught  his  ear — it  was 
that  of  a  horse  galloping  furiously  up  the  gravel  road  leading  to  the  house  !  "  That 
must  be  a  courier,"  he  said,  eagerly,  "  with  news  for  me  !  "  and  almost  immediately 
a  man,  bobbed  and  spurred,  and  splashed  from  head  to  foot,  entered  the  room  and 
handed  his  despatches  to  the  Minister,  still  standing  before  the  picture.  Tearing 
them  open,  he  became  intensely  agitated,  and  exclaimed,  "Heavy  news,  indeed  !  do 
get  me  some  brandy  !  "  '  On  which,'  said  Mr.  Wiltshire,  '  I  rushed  out  and  brought 
in  the  brandy  myself  ;  and  can,  at  this  moment,  well  remember  the  little  water  he 
added  to  the  spirit  as  he  tossed  off  a  tumbler-full  at  a  gulp  ;  he  then  took  another, 
and  I  believe  if  he  had  not  done  so,  he  would  have  fainted  ion  the  spot.  The 
Battle  of  Austerlitz  had  been  fought  and  won  by  Buonaparte.  The  Emperors  of 
Russia  and  Austria  had  command  of  it,  and  the  coalition  had  been  mainly  due  to  a 
brilliant  effort  of  Pitt's  genius,  by  which  he  hoped  to  crush  the  hydra-headed  power 
of  Napoleon.  The  disappointment  overwhelmed  him  ;  it  was  more  than  he  could 
bear,  and  in  less  than,  two  months  from  that  date,  he  sank  under  the  weight  of  it. 
Austerlitz  was  fought  on  the  2nd  of  December,  1805,  and  the  great  Statesman  died 
on  the  23rd  of  January,  1800.' "  This  note,  contributed  by  the  Rev.  E.  W.  L.  Davies 
to  Peach's  "  Historic  Houses  in  Bath,"  refers  to  William  Pitt  in  1805,  when  he  visited 
the  Earl  of  Harrowby,  who  was  living  at  that  time  in  the  Duke  of  Northumberland's 
mansion,  11,  Laura  Place. — Her.  Davies. 


180 


THE  THEATRE. 


[Ocx.  1,1890. 


Garrick  and  him  ;  and  when  he  paid  a  visit  to  his  friends  in  town 
once  a  year,  he  constantly  passed  a  week  or  two  at  Garrick's  villa  at 
Hampton.  While  guest  at  this  residence  in  1765,  he  was  stricken 
with  the  illness  which  ultimately  proved  fatal.  His  wit,  however, 
did  not  forsake  him  to  the  last.  The  doctors  were  discussing  how 


'"'.•  f  l.'y* 


An.!  *h»rm-it  JW    puMfe    'Mr.  li-    Wid    "u    • 
rW.l  «r«  lliofr    rrc'iklfcr  l.iut...'.- 
W),lrK  fp«Vc  tx-fnr,'   tl.c  IcnfiH*  .*K«I.  .VJfjir, 

*  At  frirnJd.lp'.  ^iJl.l"  f< 

'     ,        llr,.    lir,    .ItMI'.N    <}l'l.- 

i'v*      WK*t/*fj-  Un-  fti«i(pK  j)f  Ixwlv,  forr»   r»T  tho 
t\nft  h»pplf(l 

/<n'w  •!<•!.    r<vfl-*0>,ir  at  -lit/I 


.<lc(t  V 


9 

r    Urtyirt.      ^ 

'*•*•*;•  fe-V 


QUIN'S  MONUMENT  IN  THE  BATH  AUDKY. 

From  a  photograph  taken  specially  for  TUB  THEATRE  by  Frlese  Green,  Simpson  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  Bath.' 

they  could  raise  a  sweat  upon  him  as  the  only  means  of  saving  his 
life.     "  Only  send  in  your  bills,  and  it's  done,"  was  the  wit's  reply. 

The  day  before  he  died  he  drank  a  bottle  of  claret,  and  being  sen- 
sible of  his  approaching  end,  he  said  he  could  wish  that  the  last 
tragic  scene  was  over,  though  he  was  in  hopes  he  should  be  able  to 


OCT.  i,  1890.J       ANNALS  OF  THE  BATH  STAGE.  1S1 

go  through  it  with  becoming  dignity.  He  was  not  mistaken,  and 
departed  this  life  on  the  21st  of  January,  1766,  about  four  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  in  the  seventy-third  year  of  his  age. 

In  the  "  Bath  Journal "  of  January  27th,  1766,  appears  the  follow- 
ing obituary  notice: — "Tuesday  morning,  died  at  his  lodgings  in 
this  city,  Mr.  Quin,  the  celebrated  comedian,  who  had  retired  from 
the  stage  some  years."  His  death,  judging  from  this  notice,  excited 
little  or  no  interest ;  the  house  in  which  he  died  not  even  being 
mentioned,  though  there  is  little  doubt  it  occurred  in  the  same  house 
which  long  before  had  been  occupied  by  Lord  Chesterfield  in  Pierre- 
pont  Street  (now  known  as  Chesterfield  House). 

He  was  buried  in  the  Bath  Abbey.  Upon  the  gravestone,  in  the 
centre  aisle  of  the  nave,  is  inscribed — 

"  Here  lies  the  body  of  Mr.  James  Quin. 
The  scene  is  chang'd — I  am  no  more, 
Death's  the  last  act — now  all  is  o'er." 

In  the  north  aisle  of  the  church  is  a  marble  tablet  which  has  a 
striking  likeness  of  this  once  famous  comedian.  It  has  also  under 
it  a  mask  and  a  dagger,  representing  comedy  and  tragedy,  and  a 
characteristic  epitaph  from  the  pen  of  Garrick,  which  is  truly 
epigrammatic.  The  first  lines  having  pointed  out  his  mental  and  per- 
sonal qualifications,  the  last  end  with  this  moral  :— 

"  Here  lies  James  Quin,  deign,  reader,  to  be  taught, 
Whate'er  thy  strength  of  body,  force  of  thought, 
In  nature's  happiest  mould  however  cast, 
To  th-'j  complexion  thou  must  come  at  last" 

Quin's  will  is  not  uninstructive  as  an  illustration  of  the  actor's 
character.  There  is,  perhaps,  not  a  friend  he  had  possessed,  or  ser- 
vant who  had  been  faithful  to  him,  who  is  forgotten  in  it.  Various 
are  the  bequests,  from  £50  "  to  Mr.  Thomas  Gainsborough,  limner," 
or  to  a  cousin  practising  medicine  in  Dublin,  to  £500  and  a  share  of 
the  residue  to  a  kind-hearted  oilman  in  the  Strand.  To  one  in- 
dividual he  bequeaths  his  watch,  in  accordance  with  an  "  imprudent 
promise"  to  that  effect  !  James  Quin  did  not  like  the  man,  but  he- 
would  not  break  his  word.  Requiescat  in  pace !  His  death  gave 
satisfaction  to  none  but  the  John  Dorys  ;  and  Walpole  wrote  no  bad 
epistle  on  him  when  he  said,  "  Pray  who  is  to  give  an  idea  of 
Falstaff  now  Quin  is  dead  ?  " 

THE   FIRST  PROVINCIAL  THEATRE  ROYAL. 

In  progress  of  time,  from  the  great  increase  of  the  city,  the 
Orchard  Street  Theatre  was  enlarged  to  double  its  former  dimen- 
sions, and  had  grown  into  a  valuable  property,  but  it  was  still  un- 
protected by  the  law,  and.  of  course,  liable  to  opposition  from  any 
adventurers  that  might  choose  to  erect  another,  a  scheme  at  that  time 
in  serious  contemplation  of  the  owners  of  property  in  the  new  part 
of  the  town.  It  is  well  known  that  a  very  severe  Act  of  Parliament 
then  existed  against  the  public  exhibition  of  dramatic  performances, 
limiting  the  prerogative  of  the  crown  to  the  granting  any  future 


•183  THE  THEATRE.  [OCT.  l,  1390. 

patents  or  licenses  beyond  those  already  in  existence  for  Covent 
Garden  and  Drury  Lane  ;  and  this  limitation  was  to  the  place  of  the 
King's  residence,  and  only  during  such  residence.  His  Majesty* 
•therefore,  had  not  the  power  of  extending  his  protection  to  a  theatre 
at  Bath,  consequently  the  security  of  the  property  in  question,  and 
the  personal  safety  of  the  performers  from  the  rigour  of  the  law, 
would  be  both  at  hazard,  unless  an  Act  of  Parliament  could  be  first 
obtained  to  grant  such  liberty. 

Accordingly,  a  petition  was  presented  to  Parliament  from  Mr. 
Palmer  for  this  purpose,  which  was  warmly  and  generously  sup- 
ported by  the  Corporation  of  Bath.  The  conduct  of  this  important 
application  was  entrusted  to  Palmer's  son,  John  Palmer.  After 
considerable  opposition,  this  energetic  young  man  succeeded  in 
obtaining  the  Act  solicited,  which  was  passed  in  the  eighth  year 
of  His  Majesty  King  George  III.,  who  under  that  authority  imme- 
diately granted  a  patent  for  the  Bath  Theatre,  whereby  it  obtained 
the  rank  and  title  of  a  Theatre  Royal,  being  the  first  out  of  the 
metropolis.  It  is  recorded  in  the  "  Annual  Register  "  as  follows  : — 

"January  29th,  17G8. — His  Majesty  went  to  the  house  of  peers,  and  gave  the 
royal  assent  to  the  following  bills.  .  .  .  The  bill  to  enable  his  Majesty  to 
licence  a  play-house  in  the  city  of  Bath." 

This  was  the  first  Act  of  Parliament  of  this  kind  ever  passed  for 
an  English  theatre.  The  talents  displayed  by  the  younger  Palmer 
on  this  occasion  procured  him  the  esteem  of  several  distinguished 
political  and  theatrical  characters,  whose  warmest  friendship  and 
zeal  to  his  interest  continued  during  their  lives. 


(To  be  cunt  i  mi  f<L) 


OCT.  1,1890.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  183 


©ur 


"CAPTAIN    THERESE." 

Comic  opera,  in  three  acts,  written  by  MM.  ALEXANDRA;  BISSON  and  F.  C.  BURNAND  ;  composed  by 

R.  PLAXQUETTE. 

First  produced  at  the  Prince  of  Wales's  Theatre,  Monday  evening,  August  25, 1890. 


Vicomte  Tancrede  de  1 

Timchc        

Philip  de  Bellegarde  . 

Coiipecourt 

Marquis  de  Yardeuil  . 


'  MI-.C.HAYDEN  COFFIN. 

Mr.  JOSEPH  TAPLEY. 
Mr.  J.  ETTIXSOX. 
Mr.  HARRY  PARKKU. 


Captain  Boulignac      . .     Mr.  T.  A.  SHALE. 
Lieutenant  Campastro     Mr.  A.  T.  HKNDON. 
Major  de  la  Gonfriere       Mr.  GEORGE  MARLEH. 

( Mr.  HARRY  MONK- 
M.DuT6t       \     UOL.SK_ 


Colonel  Sombrero       . .    Mr.  HEXRY  ASHLEY. 
Sergeant  Vadeboncoeur    Mr.  T.  ARTHUR. 
Sergeant  La  Tulipe    . .     Mr.  A.  TUOJIAS. 


Marceline 


(  Miss  PHYLLIS  BROUGH- 
TOX. 


Mdmo.  la  Chanoinesse  j  Madame  AMADI. 
llernimie    ......  ) 

(  Miss  FLORENCE 
Claudino  ........  |     DARLEY. 

Mile.  Therese       .  .     .  .    Miss  ATTALIE  CLAIRE. 


Unlike  most  of  the  comic  operas  that  we  have  given  us  in  England' 
which  are  the  work  of  foreign  authors  and  composers,  "  Captain 
Therese"  was  written  especially  for  a  London  audience,  and  had  not 
been  tried  abroad  before  it  was  first  produced  at  the  Prince  of  Wales's. 
The  plot  is  a  good  deal  involved  and  somewhat  inconsequential,  but 
there  is  in  the  original  idea  sufficient  drollery  for  a  groundwork,  on 
.which  the  respective  representatives  of  the  characters  have  built  up 
some  laughable  situations,  the  humour  of  which  has  b^en  considerably 
increased  since  the  opening  night,  whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  the  en- 
tire performance,  which  then  occupied  nearly  four  hours,  has  been 
most  judiciously  curtailed  to  three.  The  Marquis  de  Vardeuil  has 
arranged  fora  marriage  de  covenance  between  the  Vicomte  Tancrede 
de  la  Touche  and  his  daughter,  Mile.  Therese.  The  Vicomte,  a  gay 
young  rake,  without  caring  particularly  about  the  union,  accepts  the 
situation,  but  Therese  strongly  objects.  She  has  been  educated  in  a 
convent,  and  has  never  set  eyes  upon  her  future  husband,  but  has, 
from  her  childhood,  had  a  lover  in  her  cousin  Philip  de  Bellegarde. 
He  is  equally  fond  of  her,  so  this  family  arrangement  is  anything 
but  to  their  liking.  The  Vicomte,  in  his  amorous  escapades,  has  been 
smitten  with  Mercedes  (who  is  only  spoken  of,  but  not  seen),  the 
young  wife  of  Colonel  Sombrero,  and  to  forward  his  views,  as  she 
has  never  seen  either  himself  or  Philip,  assumes  the  latter's  name,  as 
the  coquettish  Mercedes  has  been  heard  to  express  a  wish  to  be  in- 
troduced to  him.  The  Vicomte's  visit  is  discovered,  and  poor  Philip 
gets  the  blame,  and,  in  consequence,  is  ordered  off  to  his  uncle's 
chateau.  There  he  is  soundly  rated  by  his  uncle  and  his  aunt,  Mdme. 
la  Chanoinesse  Herminie,  who  look  upon  him  as  a  Lothario  ;  but  he 
meets  his  lady-love,  and  they  vow  constancy,  for  she  will  not  believe 
in  the  stories  that  are  told  of  him.  Philip  is  ordered  close  confine- 
ment in  his  chamber,  but  being  determined  to  get  back  to  camp  to 
clear  his  character,  he  lets  himself  down  from  his  window  in  private 
clothes,  leaving  his  uniform.  He  is  no  sooner  gone  .than  an  order 
comes  for  him  to  take  a  batch  of  recruits  to  the  front.  Therese  fore- 
seeing the  disgrace  that  will  be  brought  upon  him  by  his  absence 
from  duty,  assumes  his  uniform  and  name,  and  prevails  on  her  aunt 
La  Chanoinesse  and  M.  Duvet,  the  notary  (who  has  been -summoned 
to  draw  up  the  marriage  contract),  to  accompany  her  in  the  disguise 


184  THE  THEATRE.  [OCT.  1,  1890. 

of  the  two  sergeants  who  were  in  charge  of  the  raw  levies,  but  whom 
her  maid,  Marceline,  has  made  tipsy.  The  maid  also  joins  the  party 
in  the  character  of  a  vivandiere.  Arrived  at  the  camp,  their  troubles 
begin  at  once,  for  instead  of  the  Marquis,  whom  they  reckoned  on 
finding  in  command  of  the  troops,  Colonel  Sombrero  is  temporarily 
in  office,  and  as  he  is  a  very  martinet,  he  puts  them  to  considerable 
inconvenience  from  their  lack  of  military  knowledge.  Worse  than 
this,  however,  is  his  desire  to  punish  the  Philip  de  Bellegarde,  who  he 
learns  has  been  flirting  with  his  wife.  Here  he  is  in  a  fix,  for  he  has 
Therese  as  one  Philip,  Tancrede,  who  still  assumes  the  character,  as 
another,  and  the  real  Philip  as  a  third.  The  Colonel  puts  them  all 
under  arrest,  and  tries  them  all  by  an  amusing  travesty  of  a  court 
martial.  Happily,  the  Marquis  returns  to  resume  his  command,  and 
identifies  the  several  parties,  who  stood  a  good  chance  of  all  being  shot. 
Tancrede  owns  to  his  misdemeanours,  refuses  the  hand  of  Therese, 
which  is  bestowed  on  Philip,  and  Marceline  pairs  off  with  M.  Duvet. 
My  province  is  only  to  deal  with  the  acting  and  the  book  ;  M.  Plan- 
quette'rf  share  in  the  opera  I  leave  to  my  musical  confrere.  As  to  the 
book,  it  contains  some  "happy  thoughts"  from  Mr.  Burnand,  such  as 
Tancrede's  bold  assertion  that  "  a  soldier  has  no  business  with  a  wife 
of  his  own,"  and  the  old  Chanoinesse's  explanation  that  "to  love  is 
an  irregular  verb,  which  does  not  require  a  third  person  present,"  but 
as  a  rule  the  libretto  is  none  too  lively  a  specimen  of  English  adapta- 
tion. The  lyrics,  some  of  which  Mr.  Gilbert  a  Becket  has  contributed, 
are  above  the  average.  Mr.  Hayden  Coffin  has  never  before  acted 
with  such  spirit ;  he  was  quite  gay  and  jaunty.  Mr.  Joseph  Tapley, 
too,  was  more  animated  and  natural  in  his  manner,  though  occasionally, 
from  excess  of  zeal,  he  was  a  trifle  too  melodramatic.  Mr.  Monkhouse 
was  very  amusing  as  the  notary,  a  superstitious  gentleman,  who,  having 
been  told  by  a  gipsy  that  he  will  not  be  safe  under  a  roof  until  a  cer- 
tain date  is  passed,  ludicrously  expresses  his  fear  at  ever  sleeping  in  a 
house.  He  was  well  seconded  by  Miss  Phyllis  Broughton,  with  whom 
his  scenes  principally  lie,  and  who  has  a  charming  and  graceful 
mazurka  to  dance.  Mr.  Henry  Ashley  burlesqued  the  jealous  husband 
and  strict  disciplinarian  capitally  in  Colonel  Sombrero ;  and  Mr. 
Harry  Parker  was  quietly  droll  as  the  old  Marquis.  Madame  Amadi 
was  a  valuable  aid  in  her  character  ;  and  Miss  Florence  Darley  played 
her  small  part  very  well.  Miss  Attalie  Claire,  an  American  lady,  is 
quite  new  to  England,  but  made  a  favourable  impression.  She  was 
very  nervous  on  the  opening  night,  and  did  not  do  herself  justice. 
The  remainder  of  the  characters  were  well-played,  and  the  chorus 
excellently  drilled.  As  "  the  date  of  the  action  of  the  play  is  between 
1585  and  1590,  when  the  Duke  of  Mayenne  was  assisted  in  his  struggle 
for  the  throne  of  France  by  the  troops  of  Philip  of  Spain,"  there  is 
ample  scope  for  handsome  armour  and  gorgeous  uniforms,  of  which 
the  management  has  lavishly  availed  itself,  the  designs  of  the  dresses 
being  most  literally  and  tastefully  carried  out  by  Messrs.  Nathan  and 
Mons.  and  Mdme.  Alias.  The  scenery,  which  is  very  beautiful,  is 
supposed  to  represent  the  country  about  Dijon  ;  and  the  opera  was 
produced  in  the  most  effective  manner  by  Mr.  Charles  Harris.  The 
principals  and  the  composer  were  called  at  the  end  of  the  performance, 
but  no  great  anxiety  was  expressed  for  the  appearance  of  the  authors. 
On  witnessing  the  "  Therese  "  a  second  time,  I  found  that  several  of 
the  characters  had  worked  up  their  parts  themselrcs  to  their  very 
great  improvement,  and  that  the  whole  went  much  more  gaily. 


OCT.  1.1890.J  OH E  PLAY-BOX.  185 

"THE  DEACON." 

Comedy  Sketch  in  two  acts,  by  HENRY  ARTHUR  JONES.   - 
Produce,!  for  the  first  time",  at  the  Shaftesbury  Tneatre,  Wednesday  Afternoon,  August  27, 1890. 

Abraham  Boothroycl    ..     ..    Mr.  WILLARD. 
Tom  Dempster       Mr.  C.  FULTON. 


Rosa  Jervoise    Miss  ANNIE  HILL. 

Mrs.  Bolingbroka     ..     ..    Mrs.F.H.  MACKLIN. 


Tibbetts Mr.Huun  HAKTING. 

It  is  generally  Understood  that  Mr.  Jones  wrote  this  piece  some 
years  ago,  in  fact  about  the  same  time  as  he  did  "  A  Clerical  Error." 
This  might  almost  be  gathered  from  the  construction,  which  truly 
exposes  the  prentice  hand.   The  dialogue,  however,  is  good,  and  there 
is  the  same  keen  perception  as  usual  of  the  weaknesses  of  human  nature. 
Even  all  those  years  ago,  the  author  must  have  had  the  same  con- 
viction that  plays  should  be  written  with  a  purpose,  for  "  The  Deacon  " 
is  evidently  intended  to  hold  up  to  ridicule  the  narrow-mindedness 
and  bigotry  of  those  in  high  places,  who  never  having  entered  the 
doors  of  a  theatre,  rail  at  it  as  everything  that  is  bad,  and  not  content 
with  satisfying  their  own  scruples  of  conscience,  do  their  utmost  to 
persuade  others  to  their  way  of  thinking.   Of  such  is  Abraham  Booth  - 
royd,   ''  Wholesale   Bacon   Factor,    Mayor,   and    Senior    Deacon    of 
Ebenezer  Chapel,  Chipping  Padbury-on-the-Wold."     He  is  a  shining 
light  among  his  fellows  ;    he  looks  upon  a  playhouse  as  all  that  is 
wicked,  and  stage  players  as  utterly  beyond  redemption,  though  he 
has  never  been  to  a  theatre  or  spoken  to  a  "  mummer."     It  can  be 
imagined  then  that  his  adopted  son,  Tom  Dempster,  is  in  a  fright 
when  he  hears  that  the  "  deacon  "  is  coming  to  town,  for  Tom  is  en- 
gaged to  Rosa  Jervoise,  a  young  actress,  and  he  wants  to  go  and  see 
her  play  that  night.     Mrs.  Bolingbroke,  an  actress,  "  the  Juliet  of  15 
years  ago,"  is  herbelf  half  in  love  with  Tom,  and  so  she  lays  a  wager 
with  him  that  she  will  persuade  old  Boothroyd  to  go  to  a  play  with 
her.     When  he  arrives,  she  proves  herself  a  wonderful  actress  and  a 
clever  woman.     She  natters  the  bacon  factor  and  coquets  with  him 
till  he  is  almost  at  her  feet,  and  he  confides  to  her  that  one  reason  he 
has  for  his  dislike  to  stage  players  is  that  his  only  daughter  ran  away 
with  a  strolling  actor,  and  that  he  never  saw  her  again  before  she 
died.     He  is  going  to  an  indignation  meeting  convened  to  prevent 
Exeter  Hall  being  sold  and  converted  into  a  theatre  of  varieties.  Mrs. 
Bolingbroke  keeps  him  in  talk  till  it  is  too  late  to  attend  the  meeting, 
and  then  she  carries  him  off  nolens  volens  to  the  play,  and  he  goes 
out  saying  that  he  is  determined  not  to  be  amused — a  little  weak,  one 
would  say,  in  a  man  who  has  risen  to  such  a  position,  to  give  up  his 
life-long  convictions  so  readily.  However,  there  it  is,  and  later  he  ex- 
hibits even  greater  weakness.     He  returns  perfectly  crazy  with  the 
enjoyment  he  has  experienced ;  he  will  go  to  the  play  every  night,  he 
will  build  a  theatre  in  his  native  town  and  make  all  the  people  he 
employs  go  to  it,  and  as  to  the  Juliet  he  saw,  why  she  is  an  angel, 
and  he  would  like  to  be  introduced  to  her.     Need  I  say  that  she  is  in 
attendance,  and  that  in  her  the  deacon  finds  the  only  child  of  his 
dead  daughter ! — a  child  of  ten  could  not  but  have  foreseen  this.    Mr. 
Jones's  work  is  very  properly  called  a  sketch  ;  it  is  not  a  play,  but  it 
just  fitted  Mr.  Willard  with  a  character  which  he  made  thoroughly 
human  in  its  little  foibles,  so  readily  succumbing  to  the  fascination 
of  the  pretty  face  of  a  woman  of  the  world.     His  make-up  was  per- 
fection, and  his  acting  could  not  have  been  improved  upon.     Mrs. 
Macklin  payed  remarkably  cleverly,  and  did  not  the  least  overdo  the 
•coquetry  of  the  character,  but  I  could  not  quite  understand  why  the 
author  robbed  it  of  some  sympathy  by  leading  one  to  suppose  that 
had  Mrs.  Bolingbroke  been  able,  she  would  have  taken  the  man  she 


186 


THE   THEATRE. 


[OCT.  1,  18'JO. 


loved  from  the  girl  she  had  befriended  and,  indeed,  almost  held  the 
place  of  a  mother  to.  Tom  Dempster  and  Rosa  Jervoise  were  very 
neatly  played,  and  the  piece  was  received  with  every  mark  of  satis- 
faction— indeed,  it  has  been  repeated,  and  Mr.  Willard  takes  it  with 
him  to  America  as  part  of  his  programme  there.  I  may  mention  that 
on  the  same  afternoon,  Mrs.  Willard  appeared  as  Giannina  in  "  The 
Violin  Makers "  and  embodied  the  character  in  a  sweet  and 
sympathetic  manner. 


"A  MILLION  OF  MONEY." 

A  new  military,  sporting  and  spectacular  drama,  in  five  acts,  by  HE.VIIY  TETTITT  and  AUGUSTUS 

HARRIS. 
First  produced  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  Saturday,  September  6, 1890. 

Elsie  Drummond 
Lady  Sand  son 
Mrs.  Mario  w 
Daniel  Whctsto 
Jim  Boulter.. 
John  Pawter 
Madame  Ribob 
Ada  Brooks  , 
Francois 


Harry  Dunstable 
Major  Belgrave  . . 
Tom  Cricklewood 
Geoffrey  St.  Clair 
Dick  Bounder  . . 
Kev. Gabriel..  .. 
Maythorne  . . 
Prank  Hastings.. 
Lord  Heatherdown 
Mary  M»ythr>rne 
Hetty  Nestledown 
Stella  St.  Clair  .. 
Xance  Lee  . . 


Mr.  CHARLES  WARNER. 
Mr.HERBKRT  STANDING 
Mr.  HARRY  NICHOLLS. 
Mr.  CHARLES  GLEXNY. 
Mr.  FRED  SHEPHERD. 

Mr.  ALLEN*  BEAUMONT. 


Mr.  MARK  QUINTON. 
Mr.  Guv  STAN  TON. 

MisgjESSIK  MlLLWARD. 

Miss  FANNY  BRon.n. 
Miss  ALICE  LINCAKD. 

MUs  Ll/./IBCLAREMONT. 


Reginald  Beaum 
Sir  Herbert    . . 
Beech  wood.. 


>nt 


Miss  HELENA  D.VCRE, 
Miss  LILIAN  AUJHUK. 
MUs  OLLIFFE. 
Mr.  A.  P.  PHILLIPS. 
Mr.  S.  CALHAKM. 
Mr.  F.  DUUKLL. 
Miss  MAY  PALKREY. 
Miss  LILY  MAKTIN. 
Mr.  RONALD  POWER. 
Mr.  F.  STONKR. 

•Mr.  FRANK  HARRISON. 


Messrs.  Pettitt  and  Harris's  drama  scored  a  thorough  success  on 
the  opening  night,  for  it  contained  all  those  moving  incidents  and 
struggles  between  vice  and  virtue  so  dear  to  the  Drury  Lane 
audiences.  There  is  a  certain  amount  of  novelty  about  the  authors' 
construction,  for  the  villain  of  the  play  is  checkmated  from  the 
first  in  each  of  his  attempts  on  the  honor  and  prosperity  of  his  in- 
tended victim.  As  a  rule  writers  of  melodrama  allow  the  wicked  to 
prosper  until  the  final  act,  when  he  is  generally  discovered  in  his 
nefarious  proceedings,  mostly  through  the  instrumentality  of  a 
comic  man  with  a  good  heart,  and  is  led  off  handcuffed  or  commits 
suicide.  Some  of  the  audience,  I  dare  say,  will  be  almost  dis- 
satisfied that  punishment  is  not  dealt  out  in  some  shape  or  form  on 
the  wicked  major  who  tries  so  hard  to  possess  himself  of  the  greater 
portion  of  a  "  Million  of  Money."  But  perhaps  the  authors  have 
been  right  in  this,  for  I  fancy  in  this  world  the  dishonest  very 
frequently  contrive  to  keep  their  ill-gotten  gains,  and  are  often 
accepted  by  the  world  generally  in  consequence  of  their  success, 
on  nearly  an  equal  footing  with  the  most  respectable  of  the  com- 
munity. The  hero,  Harry  Dunstable,  is  the  ward  of  the  Rev. 
Gabriel  Maythorne.  He  has  been  brought  up  from  childhood  in  his 
household,  and  an  affection  has  sprung  up  between  him  and  Mary 
Maythorne  the  parson's  daughter.  The  clergyman  has  evidently 
some  doubts  as  to  the  steadiness  of  Harry,  who  is  in  the  army,  and  hav- 
ing but  a  small  allowance  from  a  rich  uncle,  has  rather  over-run  the 
constable.  From  a  betting  transaction  he  is  very  short  of  money,  and 
borrows  £300  from  Dick  Bounder,  a  low  bookmaker  and  creature  of 
Major  Belgrave,  the  villain  of  the  play.  The  Major  has  re;ill\ 
found  the  money,  and,  foreseeing  that  Harry  will  have  some  diiliculty 
in  repaying  it,  has  advanced  it  in  order  that  he  may  put  pressure  on 
the  debtor,  so  that  the  knowledge  of  his  liabilities  may  come  to  Mr. 
Maythorne's  ears,  which  will  probably  lead  to  a  separation  between 
Harry  and  Mary,  for  whom  the  Major  has,  strange  to  say  for  a  man 
of  his  sort,  conceived  a  violent  affection.  That  which  he  foresees 
comes  to  pass  ;  Harry  is  served  with  a  writ  in  the  presence  of  Mary 
and  tha  clergyman,  who  at  once  says  that  all  communication  betwivn 


OCT.  1.  1890.] 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


187 


the  young  fellow  and  his  daughter  must  cease,  and  that  a  marriage  is 
quite  out  of  the  question  ;  when  Harry  considerably  astonishes  every- 
one by  announcing  that  he  and  Mary  are  already  married.  Just 
at  this  moment  a  lawyer — Daniel  Whetstone — informs  him  that 
the  rich  uncle  is  dead,  and  that  Harry  has  come  into  a  million  of 
money  ;  the  Major  having,  only  the  instant  before  this,  offered  to 
lend  Harry  the  £300,  for  which  the  young  soldier  is  intensely  grate- 
ful, although  he  little  thinks  that  Belgrave  has  done  this 
merely  with  a  view  of  obtaining  an  ascendancy  over  him. 
In  the  next  act  we  find  that  Harry  is  spending  his  money 
right  royally.  Amongst  his  other  tastes,  he  has  developed  a 
liking  for  the  turf.  Major  Belgrave  who  is  now  his  greatest 


friend,  has,  through  Harry's  valet,  obtained  possession  of  his  private 
cipher  and  uses  it  to  telegraph  to  his  trainer,  John  Pawter,  telling 
him  not  to  run  a  horse  called  White  Stockings  for  the  Derby,  and 
makes  a  very  big  book  accordingly  on  the  event.  He  also  intro- 
duces him  to  a  notorious  but  beautiful  woman,  Stella  St.  Clair. 
Harry,  only  too  readily,  falls  under  her  influence,  and  offers  her  a  seat 
on  his  drag  for  the  races.  Fortunately,  however,  he  discovers  in 
time  that  his  cipher  has  been  used.  White  Stockings  duly  runs  and 
wins,  and  so  upsets  the  plans  of  the  conspirators.  Stella  is  the  wife 


188 


THE  THEATRE. 


[OCT.  1,  1890. 


of  Geoffrey  St.  Glair,  a  man  who  has  been  brought  to  ruin  and  penury 
through  her  and  her  friend,  Major  Belgrave.  The  husband  is  des- 
perately incensed  against  her,  and  is  almost  insane  from  drink  and 
the  unsettled  life  which  he  leads.  He  is  seeking  the  means  to  expose 
her  and  her  accomplice,  on  both  of  whom  he  is  determined  to  be 
revenged,  and  with  this  view  he  allows  himself  to  be  made  the  tool 
of  the  Major,  and  apparently  enters  into  their  plot.  The  connection 
between  Stella  and  Harry  is  to  be  allowed  to  go  on  until  it  is 
patent  to  the  world  that  Geoffrey  St.  Glair  shall  be  able  to  sue  for  a 
divorce  and  obtain  heavy  damages,  of  which  he  is  to  have  his  share 
with  his  wife  and  the  Major.  By  these  means  also,  Belgrave  hopes 
to  separate  Mary  from  her  husband,  and  that  she  will  legally  free 
herself  and  be  in  a  position  to  accept  Belgrave.  The  third  act  takes 
place  in  the  exhibition  grounds.  The  Major  so  arranges  that  Stella 


$TELiA  9>r 


and  Harry  shall  meet.  The  beautiful  fiend  tells  her  lover  that  it 
must  be  for  the  last  time,  that  her  reputation  is  suffering,  and  that 
she  can  no  longer  trust  herself ;  that  she  loves  him,  and  therefore, 
for  her  own  sake,  must  go  away.  Harry,  in  a  weak  moment,  yields 
to  the  ascendancy  she  has  obtained  over  him  and  entreats  of  her  to 
stay  with  him.  His  wife  overhears  this,  and  tells  him  that  for  the 
future  they  must  be  strangers.  Geoffrey  St.  Glair  now  has  his  re- 
venge. He  exposes  the  plot  that  has  been  hatched  against  Harry, 
and  the  villainy  of  Major  Belgrave.  He  lays  open  the  whole  life  of 
the  woman  who  bears  his  name,  but  in  doing  this,  the  excitement  it 
causes  in  him  is  so  great  that  he  is  seized  with  a  fit  and  dies.  In  the 
following  act  Harry  appears  to  be  going  headlong  to  destruction.  He 


OCT.  i,  1890.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  189 

has  invested  large  sums  in  a  bubble  company,  of  which  Belgrave  was 
the  promoter,  and  rum  stares  him  in  the  face.  Stella,  who  has  been 
living  under  his  protection,  now  comes  out  in  her  true  character.  As 
she  imagines  he  can  no  longer  support  her  extravagance  she  dismisses 
him,  telling  him  that  she  has  never  cared  for  him,  and  that  she  has 
had  her  revenge  for  the  scorn  with  which  his  wife  has  treated  her. 
The  scales  fall  from  his  eyes,  and  Harry  determines  to  try  and 
redeem  the  past.  His  regiment  is  ordered  on  immediate  active  ser- 
vice, and  we  see  the  troops  prepared  to  march.  Mary,  in  the  hopes 
that  her  husband  has  repented,  comes  to  Wellington  Barracks  pre- 
pared to  grant  him  a  last  interview,  but  there  she  sees  Stella,  who  in 
the  meantime  has  entrapped  Frank  Hastings,  a  mere  beardless  youth, 
but  very  wealthy,  into  a  marriage  with  her  ;  and  as  Mary  is  not  aware  of 
this,  she  is  led  to  suppose  that  Stella  means  to  accompany  Harry 
Dunstable,  and,  therefore,  when  he  pleads  for  pardon,  Mary  is 
obdurate  and  unforgiving.  The  last  act  takes  place  in  Dunstable 
Hall,  which  is  liable  to  be  sold  under  a  mortgage,  of  which  Belgrave 
has  managed  to  obtain  possession.  Here  Mary  has  a  dream,  which  is 
realised  to  the  audience.  As  she  sits  in  an  old  tapestried  chamber, 
the  scene  is  rendered  quite  dark,  and  then,  in  an  instant,  we  are 
transported  to  a  "  reef  on  the  Indian  Ocean."  The  vessel  in  which 
Harry  and  the  troops  have  sailed  has  evidently  been  wrecked,  and 
the  only  survivors  are  himself,  Stella,  and  her  husband,  Frank 
Hastings.  The  latter,  who  has  discovered  what  a  notorious  creature 
his  wife  has  been  in  the  past,  is  only  seeking  for  an  opportunity  to 
revenge  himself  by  killing  her.  She  throws  herself  on  the  protec- 
tion of  Harry,  and  when  her  husband  sleeps  from  exhaustion,  she 
confesses  to  the  man  she  so  much  injured  the  last  wrong  she  has, 
done  him  in  allowing  his  wife  to  believe  that  she  was  still  his  mis- 
tress, and,  almost  as  she  makes  the  only  reparation  she  can,  she  falls 
dead.  The  scene  then  is  rapidly  changed  back  to  the  room  in  Dun- 
stable  Hall.  Hetty  Nestledown  is  kneeling  at  Mary's  side,  and  is 
gently  breaking  to  her  the  news  that  intelligence  has  been  received 
of  Harry,  and  when  she  has  been  gradually  prepared  for  the  joyful 
shock,  he  appears,  and  husband  and  wife  are  reconciled.  The  utter 
discomfiture  of  Major  Belgrave  is  brought  about  by  the  fact  that 
the  shares  which  Harry  had  held  in  the  supposed  bubble  company 
prove  to  be  of  immense  value.  The  humourous  characters  in  the 
play  are  those  of  Hetty  Nestledown,  a  good-hearted,  outspoken, 
pretty,  but  coquettish  girl,  who  pairs  off  with  Tom  Cricklewood,  a 
young  gentleman  who  cannot  quite  make  up  his  mind  whether  he 
will  go  into  the  church  or  turn  comic  singer.  His  fate  is  decided  by 
his  being  plucked.  In  the  hands  of  such  clever  artists  as  Miss 
Fanny  Brough  and  Mr.  Harry  Nicholls,  these  parts  were  bound  to  be 
amusing.  Dick  Bounder,  too,  is  a  droll  character  in  the  hands  of  Mr.. 
Fred  Shepherd,  though  I  think  he  might  have  made  it  a  little  more 
refined,  as  such  a  cad  as  he  makes  him  would  scarcely  be  tolerated 
by  even  a  fast  set.  Mr.  Herbert  Standing  is  always  good  as  a  polished 
villain,  and  his  present  character  fits  him  exactly  ;  it  could  not  be 
better  played.  Mr.  Charles  Warner,  who  made  his  re-appearance  in 
England,  was  very  warmly  welcomed,  and  appeared  to  be  as  acceptable 
to  a  Drury  Lane  audience  as  he  had  been  in  the  same  line  of  character 
at  the  Adelphi.  The  same  may  be  said  of  Miss  Jessie  Millward.  Mr. 
Charles  Glenney  fairly  brought  down  the  house  by  his  powerful 
representation  of  the  half-crazed  Geoffrey  St.  Clair.  His  frenzied 
bursts  of  passion,  his  semi-idiotic  laughs,  and  exhibition  of  low 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI.  L 


190  THE    THEATRE.  [OCT.  1,  1890. 

cunning,  were  triumphs,  and  obtained  for  him  a  special  call.  Miss 
Alice  Lingard,  by  her  fascination  of  manner,  cleverly  concealed  the 
depravity  of  the  woman  who  had  lured  so  many  to  their  ruin.  Her 
death  scene,  too,  was  impressive  and  touching,  and  she  added  much 
to  the  success  of  the  piece.  Mr.  Mark  Quinton  was  very  good  as 
Frank  Hastings  ;  and  Mr.  Guy  Sfcanton  played  the  small  part  of  Lord 
Heatherdown  neatly.  The  other  representatives  in  the  cast  were 
efficient.  Mr.  Agustus  Harris,  who  produced  the  play,  almost  surpassed 
himself  in  the  various  tableaux  that  he  had  arranged.  The  scene  at 
the  races,  with  its  real  drags  and  horses,  the  fotir-in-hand  actually 
being  driven  off  by  Mr.  Charles  "Warner — in  fact  all  the  details  that 
we  see  on  Epsom  Downs  were  correctly  copied,  and  faithfully  repro- 
duced, and  created  quite  a  furore  ;  so  did  the  march  out  from 
Wellington  Barracks  of  the  troops,  preceded  by  their  band — a  wonder- 
fully well-managed  stage  effect ;  and  the  reef  on  the  Indian  Ocean  is  a 
triumph  of  scenic  display.  Another  remarkably  pretty  scene,  too, 
was  the  parsonage,  with  sportsmen  going  to  a  meet  in  the  back- 
ground. The  interior  of  Belgrave's  chambers  in  Piccadilly,  of 
Squander  Mansion,  and  Dunstable  Hall,  were  perfect  in  their 
Issigns,  and  rich  in  the  extreme.  The  "  illuminated  fete  "  in  the 
exhibition  grounds  was  also  wonderfully  true  to  the  original.  On 
the  first  night  the  play  occupied  four  hours  and  a  quarter,  but  this 
was  not  to  be  wondered  at,  considering  the  heavy  change  of  scenery 
which  naturally  took  some  time  to  get  into  perfect  working  order, 
but  the  performance  has  now  been  got  within  reasonable  limits,  and 
will  take  rank  as  one  of  the  most  successful  productions  ever  seen  at 
Drury  Lane. 


"TRUTH." 

Comedy  in  three  acts,  by  Buoxsox  HOWARD. 
Revived  at  the  Criterion  Theatre,  Thursday  evening,  September  11, 1890. 


Mr.  Alfred  Sterrv. .     . .  Mr.  T.  G.  WARKKX. 

Sir  Partridge  Compton  Mr.  W.  BLA.KKLKY. 

Mr.  John  Penrvn  . .     ..  Mr.  G.  GIDUKXS. 

.Mr. Frederick  Pry ..     ..  Mr.  A.  BOUCICAILT. 

Mrs.  Dorothy  Ste'rry    . .  Miss  H.  FOKSYTII. 


Prudence MUs  B.  TCR&ias. 

Patience Miss  M.  HAHDIXCI:. 

Mrs.  M'X.imaru     ..     ..  Miss  K.  S.  KIT/.UOY. 

Mr-.  T uttle     Miss  MAUI.V  DAI.V. 

Jumps Miss  K.  VIM.NI.. 


Lady  Compton      ..     ..    Miss  F.  FUAX(  K-. 

After  a  lapse  of  eleven  years  (for  this  farcical  comedy  was  originally 
produced  here  February  8,  1879,  after  having  been  done  in  America 
under  the  title  of  "  Hurricanes  ")  "  Truth,"  announced  several  times, 
has  actually  seen  the  light  again.  Its  weakness  lies  in  the  fact  that 
so  much  of  the  second  act  is  a  repetition  of  the  first,  and  that  it 
closely  resembles  several  other  farcical  comedies  that  have  given 
satisfaction  ;  but  its  dialogue  is  clever,  and  there  is  nothing  in  any 
way  objectionable  in  the  fun.  On  its  first  production  in  London, 
Mr.  Alfred  Sterry  was  played  by  Mr.  Charles  Wyndham,  Sir  Partridge 
Compton  by  the  late  W.  J.  Hill,  Mrs.  Tuttle  by  Mrs.  Stevens,  John 
Penryn  by  Herbert  Standing,  and  Mrs.  Alfred  Sterry  by  Miss  Mary 
Rorke  ;  only  one  of  the  original  cast  remains,  Miss  E.  Vining,  who 
then,  as  now,  was  a  most  amusing  Jumps,  the  waiting-maid.  The 
situations  turn  on  Sterry,  who  has  married  a  sedate,  loving  little 
Quakeress,  being  seduced  by  his  jovial  old  roue  friend,  Sir  Partridge 
Compton,  to  attend,  with  his  two  friends,  Penryn  and  Fry,  engaged 
to  Prudence  and  Patience,  a  masked  ball  in  London,  they  giving  out 
that  they  have  been  obliged  to  remain  all  night  at  the  meeting  "to 
consolidate  the  vested  interests  of  the  working  man."  Of  course,  they 
return  home  very  sleepy  and  yawny,  and  Mrs.  Tuttle,  the  strong- 
minded  mother-in-law,  having  very  shrewd  suspicions  on  the  subject 


OCT.  1,1890.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  191 

of  their  absence,  turns  eavesdropper  and  overhears  their  conversation 
as  to  the  various  charming  partners  they  have  danced  with  the  night 
before.  She  imparts  her  ill-gotten  knowledge  to  the  rest  of  the 
women  folk,  who  are  melted  to  tears  by  the  duplicity  of  the  gay 
deceivers.  These  in  their  turn  make  peace  for  a  time  by  saying  that 
they  were  preparing  a  pleasant  little  surprise  for  the  anniversary  of 
Mrs.  Sterry's  wedding  day,  in  taking  part  in  a  charade  that  was 
rehearsed  at  the  house  of  Mrs.  McNamara.  They  have  reckoned 
without  their  hostess,  however,  for  she  suddenly  appears  on  the 
scene  and  announces  that  she  has  been  in  Bath  for  the  preceding 
three  weeks.  So  there  is  nothing  for  it  but  that  the  gentlemen 
should  tell  the  plain  unvarnished  "  truth,"  which  they  accordingly 
do.  They  are  once  again  taken  to  the  arms  of  their  respective  wives 
and  sweethearts ;  they  have  acquired  a  lesson,  that  it  is  better  to 
learn  that  a  woman  should  be  trusted,  and  the  mischief-making  Mrs. 
Tuttle  takes  her  departure  in  high  dudgeon  at  the  weakness  of  her 
sex.  I  should  have  preferred  to  have  seen  Mr.  Wyndham  as  Alfred 
Sterry  again  ;  he  is  so  at  home  in  this  sort  of  character.  Mr.  T.  G. 
Warren  is  not  quite  light  enough  for  this  one  in  particular.  (Mr. 
Cyril  Maude  was  to  have  played  the  part,  but  is  only  just  recovering 
from  an  accident  that  injured  his  knee).  Mr.  W.  Blakeley,  as  a 
middle-aged  gay  gentleman,  who  makes  a  Chancery  suit  his  constant 
excuse  for  his  pleasure  visits  to  town,  was  excellent ;  and  so  was 
Mr.  George  Giddens,  the  veriest  of  humbugs,  who  pretends  that 
veracity  is  his  forte,  and  yet  is  the  cleverest  story-teller  of  them  all. 
Mr.  Aubrey  Boucicault  was  amusing  as  the  young  gentleman  who 
has  to  father  Penryn's  perversions  of  the  truth.  Miss  Maria  Daly 
took  her  character  too  much  an  seri-eiix ;  there  must  be  a  fund  of 
grim  humour  in  a  woman  who  admits  that  she  has  prevented  her 
late  husband  from  gadding  about  by  invariably  locking  up  his 
wooden  leg  when  the  clock  struck  ten.  Miss  Helen  Forsyth  showed 
herself  possessed  of  a  very  pretty  vein  of  comedy  as  the  confiding 
young  wife.  Miss  F.  Frances,  rather  more  strong-minded,  was 
amusing  in  calling  her  truant  husband  over  the  coals  ;  and  Miss  E. 
Terrissand  Miss  Hardinge  looked  pretty  and  shed  the  necessary  amount 
of  tears  with  a  due  sense  for  the  humours  of  the  situation.  We  had 
an  actress,  new  to  London,  I  believe,  in  Miss  Emily  S.  Fitzroy,  an 
Australian  lady  of  handsome  presence  and  good  clear  delivery,  who 
should  prove  very  useful  in  certain  lines  of  character.  The  revival 
caused  a  good  deal  of  healthy  laughter,  and  was,  taken  altogether,  a 
success. 


"  RAVENSWOOD." 

Play  in  four  acts  by  HERMAN  MERIVALE,  from  the  story  of  "  The  Bride  of  Lammermoor," 

Music  specially  composed  by  Dr.  A.  C.  MACKENZIE. 
First  produced  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre,  Saturday,  September  20,  1890. 


Kil^ar  U:ivcn^\vi)(i  !  .  . 
Haystou  of  Bucklaw.  . 
Caleb  Balderstone  .. 
Craiirensfelt  

Mr.  IRVINT;. 
Mr.  TERRISS. 
Mr.  MACKINTOSH. 
Mr.  WEN.WAX. 

Moncricff     .  . 
Thornton 
A  Priest 
Lockhanl 

Mr.  F.  TYARS. 
Mr.  HAVILAND 
Mr.  LACY. 
Mr.  DAVIS 

Sir  William  Ashum  .  . 
The  Man  (His  of  A  thole 
Bide-the-Berit  .  . 

Mr.  ALFRED  BISHOP. 
Mr.  P.  H.  MACKLIN. 
Mr.  H.  HOWE. 

Lady  Ashton 
Ailsie  Gourlay 
Annie  Winnie 

Miss  LE  TIII  HUB. 
Miss  MARRIOTT. 
Mrs.  PAUNCEFORT. 

Henry  Ashton  .  . 

Mr.  GORDON  CRAIG. 

Lucy  Ashton 

.    Miss  ELLKN  TERRY. 

Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel.  "The  Bride  of  Lammermoor,"  having 
already  been  dramatised  at  least  four  times,  as  well  as  having  been 
used  for  the  libretto  of  Donizetti's  famous  opera,  a  keen  interest  was 
aroused  in  the  theatrical  world  as  to  the  treatment  Mr.  Herman 
Merivale  would  bestow  upon  the  subject.  Much  was  expected,  for 


192  THE  THEATRE.  [OCT.  i,  1890. 

the  adapter  had  previously  given  us  some  excellent  work,  and  expec- 
tation was  not  disappointed,  for  the  dramatisation  has  been  accom- 
plished in  a  more  than  satisfactory  manner,  the  original  having  been 
only  so  far  departed  from  as  was  necessary  in  order  to  fit  it  for  stage 
representation,  and  to  produce  situations  that  would  prove  effective. 
Mr.  Merivale  has  retained  the  poetic  spirit  of  this  most  tragic  novel  ; 
he  has  used  both  blank  verse  and  prose,  and  has  made  all  his 
characters  interesting.  The  play  opens  with  a  most  picturesque  scene 
of  "  The  Chapel  Bounds  ;  "  on  the  left,  the  porch  of  the  semi-ruined 
chapel,  on  the  right  the  steep  and  rugged  pathways  leading  from 
"  The  Wolf's  Crag,"  the  remains  of  the  old  building  standing  forth 
prominently,  perched  on  high.  Here  meet  the  two  old  cronies, 
Ailsie  Gourlay  and  Annie  Winnie,  the  former  answering  to  the  seer, 
to  •whom  even  to  this  day  Highlanders,  in  particular,  ascribe  such 
miraculous  powers  of  foresight ;  and  here  Ailsie  utters  the  portentous 
rhyme  that  tells  the  fate  of  Edgar,  the  last  of  his  race,  and  also  marks 
out  to  Hayston,  of  BuckJaw,  the  choice  that  he  will  make  between 
honour  and  worldly  advantage.  Presently  a  procession  enters, 
bearing  the  mortal  remains  of  Edgar's  father,  which  are  to  be  buried 
within  the  sacred  edifice.  Edgar  requests  to  be  left  for  a  while  to 
commune  with  the  dead,  and  in  a  soliloquy  lets  us  know  the  hatred 
he  bears  to  Sir  William  Ashion,  and  hear  his  oath  of  vengeance. 
When  the  retainers  return,  prepared  once  more  to  raise  the  corpse, 
and  the  priests  are  in  attendance,  the  officer  and  soldiers  of  the 
Presbitary  appear  with  a  warrant  forbidding  the  sepulture,  and  almost 
immediately  Sir  William  Ashton  and  his  daughter  Lucy  arrive. 
Edgar  taxes  Sir  William  with  the  wrongs  he  has  done  him,  and  for 
which  he  is  about  to  take  summary  revenge,  when  his  eye  falls  upon 
the  beautiful  girl  as  she  rushes  between  the  combatants.  Edgar 
sheaths  his  sword,  his  friends  and  clan  hold  the  soldiers  at  bay  for 
the  funeral  to  proceed,  and  with  the  words  full  of  meaning  the  first 
act  ends— with  Edgar's  utterance  of  the  motto  of  his  race,  "I  bide  my 
time."  The  second  act  opens  in  the  library  of  Ravenswood,  a  fine 
old  wainscotted  apartment  with  stained  glass  windows,  now  inhabited 
by  the  Ashtons.  Lucy  has  heard  so  much  good  of  Edgar  that  she  is 
evidently  interested  in  him,  and  with  a  woman's  sweet  pity  success- 
fully pleads  with  her  father  that  he  will  not  send  off  some  despatches 
to  the  government  which  will  bring  trouble  on  the  young  man.  Her 
brother  Henry  calls  her  forth  to  witness  his  prowess  with  a  crossbow, 
and  then  Edgar  comes  to  force  a  duel  on  Sir  William  ;  the  sight  of 
Lucy's  portrait  brings  him  to  a  softer  mood,  and  he  again  stays  his  hand. 
A  shriek  is  heard  without,  Lucy  is  in  imminent  danger  from  a  wild 
bull,  Edgar  seizes  a  gun  that  is  hanging  against  the  wall  (most  oppor- 
tunely loaded,  by  the  way)  and  firing  through  the  window,  saves 
Lucy's  life.  It  must  be  confessed  that  this  incident  fell  fiat  and 
tame  ;  there  is  but  little  chivalry  in  a  man  aiming  in  safety  at  even  an 
infuriated  animal.  In  the  next  scene,  "  Tod's  Den,"  Bucklaw  and 
the  blustering  Craigengelt  are  awaiting  Edgar,  who  is  to  sail  with 
them  to  join  the  Pretender.  He  is  known  to  have  gone  with  the  in- 
tention of  challenging  his  enemy,  and  when  he  enters  and  refuses  to 
give  his  reasons  for  having  changed  his  mind,  Bucklaw  taxes  him 
with  cowardice,  they  draw  upon  each  other,  Bucklaw  is  disarmed, 
and  exits,  breathing  bitter  words  of  hatred  against  Edgar.  The  third 
scene  is  a  dilapidated  chamber  in  "  The  Wolfs  Crag,"  an  exquisite 
piece  of  painting  with  high  pitched  arches  and  crumbling  ornamenta- 
tion. Lucy,  however,  constantly  occupies  Edgar's  thoughts,  his  heart 


OCT.  i,  1890.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  193 

is  softened  towards  her  and  hers,  and  when  she  and  her  father  seek 
refuge  in  his  dwelling  from  a  storm,  she  gradually  wins  him  from 
his  vengeful  mood  to  one  of  forgiveness,  and  he  promises  that  next 
day  he  will  become  their  guest.  In  the  third  act,  his  intercourse 
with  Lucy  has  developed  into  mutual  affection ;  at "  The  Mermaiden's 
Well,"  a  lovely  woodland,  they  plight  their  troth  in  a  charming  love 
scene,  most  charmingly  and  naturally  rendered.  But  here  again  the 
legend  of  the  well  points  to  the  unhappy  ending  of  their  wooing.  Sir 
William  is  a  consenting  party  to  their  future  union,  but  the  imperious 
Lady  Ashton  utterly  forbids  it.  Won  over  by  Bucklaw,  who  wishes 
to  marry  Lucy  himself,  and  at  the  same  time  avenge  himself  on  his 
rival,  Lady  Ashton  declares  Lucy  to  be  intended  to  be  Bucklaw's 
bride.  The  Marquis  of  Athole  has  obtained  for  Edgar  an  important 
appointment  abroad,  and  promises  to  interest  himself  in  recovering 
possession  of  Ravenswood  for  him  ;  and  so  with  a  very  strong  situa- 
tion, in  which  Lucy  vows  to  be  true  to  Edgar  during  his  one  year's 
absence,  the  curtain  again  descends.  The  last  act  is  the  most  power- 
ful. It  again  opens  in  Lucy  Ashton's  home.  She  is  beset  on  all  sides 
to  sign  the  deed  of  betrothal  to  Bucklaw  ;  her  mother  urges  it  as  her 
duty.  Though  still  constant  to  Edgar,  she  cannot  understand  his 
silence  ;  no  line  has  she  had  from  him,  and  her  letters  have  remained 
unanswered.  This  is  easily  accounted  for  ;  the  tender  missives  from 
both  sides  have  been  suppressed  by  Lady  Ashton.  Lucy's  weak 
nature  yields  to  the  imperious  one  of  her  mother,  and  she  consents  to 
accede  to  her  wishes,  but  in  doing  so  you  can  see  that  she  is  signing 
her  own  death  warrant.  The  yearning  look  in  her  eyes  for  escape, 
her  half -dazed  expression,  her  deadly  pallor,  too,  plainly  show  the 
agony  she  suffers.  At  length  she  musters  courage,  and  with 
a  burst  of  almost  maniacal  laughter,  she  puts  pen  to  paper  and 
decides  her  future.  The  ink  is  not  yet  dry  when  Edgar's  voice 
is  heard  without.  He  has  risen  from  a  bed  of  sickness,  and  has 
travelled  night  and  day  to  answer  in  person  the  last  and  only  letter 
from  her  which  has  reached  him.  Haggard,  worn  and  weary 
he  at  once  learns  his  fate.  In  an  interview  with  Lucy  he 
upbraids  her  with  her  faithlessness.  She  is  too  broken  to  reply  or 
plead  much  excuse.  He  demands  from  her  her  half  of  the  ring 
which  they  had  broken  in  gage  of  their  betrothal.  Lady  Ashton 
takes  it  from  her  swooning  daughter's  neck.  Edgar  grinds  it  into 
the  ashes  with  his  heel,  he  mourns  his  lost  love,  and  after  arranging 
for  a  deadly  meeting  with  Bucklaw  the  next  day,  rushes  forth. 
Lucy  recovers  from  her  faint,  calls  widely  for  Edgar,  and  drops  dead, 
a  fatal  ending  of  her  young  life  which  does  not  seem  improbable  to 
the  audience  from  one  or  two  apt  references  as  to  her  heart  which 
Lucy  has  previously  made.  On  the  sands  of  the  "  sea-coast  "  Edgar 
and  Bucklaw  meet  and  fight,  and  Bucklaw  is  killed,  but  as  he  dies 
he  reveals  to  Edgar  the  treachery  that  has  been  practised  upon  him, 
and  tells  him  of  Lucy's  death.  Caleb  Balderstone  and  Edgar's  old 
and  faithful  servant  and  Aislie  Gourlay  have  come  to  meet  Edgar, 
and  to  once  more  impress  on  him  their  warning  about  the  quick- 
sands. Edgar,  mad  with  grief,  mounts  his  horse  to  ride  back  to 
Ravenswood,  and  look  once  more  on  his  lost  love.  Caleb  watches 
his  progress  as  he  rides  furiously  to  meet  his  doom  and  fulfil  the 
prophecy.  The  distracted  old  man  vividly  and  most  powerfully 
describes  his  progress,  how  nobly  his  master's  horse  struggles  to  free 
himself  from  the  engulphing  quicksands,  and  at  last  with  a  heart- 
rending cry  proclaims  how  man  and  steed  have  disappeared  beneath 


194  THE   THEATRE.  [OCT.  i,  IBM. 

the  waters.  In  the  last  scene,  "  The  Kelpied  Flow,"  not  a  word  is 
spoken.  You  see  but  a  sandy  border  to  a  wild  waste  of  water,  on 
which  the  sun  shines  with  a  lurid  glow,  and  poor  heart-broken  Caleb 
gazing  at  one  small  dark  patch  that  marks  the  spot  beneath  which 
his  ill-fated  master  lies.  It  was  wondrously  touching,  and  effective 
far  beyond  any  attempt  that  might  have  been  made  to  actually 
represent  the  catastrophe.  Although  Edgar  and  Lucy  are  not  by  any 
means  the  strongest  parts  in  which  Mr.  Irving  and  Miss  Terry  have 
been  seen,  they  will  certainly  be  classed  with  their  best  impersona- 
tions— the  one  from  its  tragic  and  gloomy  intensity,  changed  for  a 
time  to  bright  and  joyous  happiness,  and  the  other  from  its  girlish 
charm  and  pathetic  grief.  Everyone  remarked  on  the  surprising 
youthfulness  in  their  appearance.  Mr.  Terriss  acted  with  remark- 
able dash  and  fire  as  the  dissolute  handsome  Bucklaw.  Mr.  Mackin- 
tosh richly  deserved  the  special  marks  of  approbation  bestowed  on 
his  acting  of  Caleb  Balderstone  ;  it  certainly  was  some  of  the  finest 
that  had  been  witnessed  ;  and  Miss  Marriott  was  deeply  impressive 
as  the  fateful  Ailsie  Gourlay.  Mr.  Wenman  was  quaint  and 
amusing  as  the  cowardly  swashbuckler,  Craigengelt  ;  and  Mr.  Alfred 
Bishop  showed  considerable  subtlety  in  his  reading  of  Sir  William 
Ashton's  character.  Mr.  Macklin,  strange  to  say  of  him,  did  not 
quite  impart  the  necessary  dignity  to  the  powerful  Marquis  of 
Athole.  The  youthful  Harry  Ashton  was  neatly  played  by  Mr. 
Gordon  Craig,  but  not  so  marvellously  well  as  to  entitle  him  to 
appear  with  the  principals  in  the  scene  when  they  were  called  for. 
Miss  Le  Thiere,  one  of  our  best  representatives  of  stern  unbending 
women  of  rank,  was  excellent  as  Lady  Ashton.  It  is  impossible  to 
speak  too  highly  of  the  mounting  of  the  piece.  The  scenery  for  the 
most  part  by  Hawes  Craven,  was  some  of  the  best  that  has  been  seen 
even  at  the  Lyceum.  The  costumes,  designed  by  Mr.  Seymour 
Lucas,  A.R.A.,  and  Mrs.  Comyns  Carr,  were  in  the  most  perfect  taste, 
Miss  Terry's  dresses  and  Mr.  Terriss's  wedding  suit  deserving  special 
mention.  The  overture,  preludes,  and  incidental  music,  composed 
expressly  by  Dr.  A.  C.  Mackenzie,  were  most  appropriate,  and  the 
funeral  chant  and  the  bridal  song,  both  melodious,  were  artistically 
sung.  In  fact,  nothing  was  wanting  to  make  "  Ravenswood  "  a 
success.  Admitted  that  it  is  a  sombre  play,  yet  it  keeps  the  interest 
enthralled.  It  is  only  in  the  first  two  scenes  of  the  second  act 
that  it  appeared  to  require  a  little  more  strength.  Mr.  Irving  has 
commenced  his  thirteenth  season  well,  and  was  able  truly  to  say 
at  the  close  of  the  performance  that  he  would  convey  to  Mr. 
Herman  Merivale  the  cheering  news  of  the  success  of  his  play. 

CECIL  HOWARD. 


OCT.  i,  1890.]  OUR  MUSICAL-BOX.  195 


©ur 


Musical   Silhouettes. 

No.  6.— THE  AL  FRESCO  MINSTREL. 


OMETIMES  he  blacks  his  face,  sometimes  he  does  not. 
Sometimes  he  is  a  comic-opera  tenor  down  on  his  luck, 
and  at  others  a  child  of  Christy,  who  has  never  come  to 
any  front  but  that  facing  the  sea  !  Sometimes  he  is  alone, 
at  others,  the  reverse,  being  addicted  to  choral  renderings 
°f  popular  ballads  and  .serio-comic  songs,  accompanied 
principally  on  the  banjo.  Yet  again,  sometimes  he  is 
passably  good,  and  at  others  most  insufferably  bad — the  former  when 
he  does  what  he  can,  the  latter  when  he  attempts  that  which  he 
cannot,  a  distinction  which  may  be  applied  to  many  other  walks  in 
life  besides  that  of  the  alfresco  minstrel.  The  tenor  down  on  his 
luck  can  generally  be  recognised.  He  looks  somewhat  abashed,  as  if 
he  were  a  trifle  ashamed  of  earning  an  honest  penny,  and  he  sings 
with  a  nil  admirari  air  that  seems  like  conceit,  but  isn't.  At  the 
same  time  he  is  not  so  much  to  be  pitied  as  others.  He  is  smiled 
upon  by  the  fair  sex,  envied  by  their  swains,  and  is,  at  one  and  the 
same  time  a  theme  of  their  admiration  and  romance. 

Yet  he  is  to  be  pitied,  because  he  does  not  like  an  al  fresco  life,  be 
he  ever  so  Bohemian.  He  pines  in  his  heart  for  the  nightly  part,  and 
the  tenor  love-song,  the  footlights  and  the  weekly  treasury,  the  con- 
stant charm  of  changing  towns,  and  the  praise  in  the  local  press  ! 

He  consorts  but  little  with  the  other  members  of  the  tiny  alfresco 
company,  the  humorous  man  who  sings  comic  songs  and  accompanies 
everyone,  and  the  gentleman  who  plays  upon  the  mandolin.  The 
comic  man  has  a  very  jolly  round  face,  and  most  probably  played  in 
the  same  "  crowd "  as  the  tenor.  His  countenance  wears  a  smile, 
even  when  it  rains  hard  and  no  business  is  to  be  done.  Nothing 
dampens  his  spirits,  not  even  a  sea-fog. 

One  cannot  but  pity  him  a  little,  the  tenor,  and  hope  that  the 
luck  will  change.  He  sings  well,  and  there  are  so  many  on  the 
stage  who  cannot !  But  it  is  all  such  a  matter  of  chance,  that  one  is 
apt  to  fancy  at  times  that  it  is  Fortune  who  should  be  blind,  not 
Justice. 

There  is  one  sort  of  al  fresco  minstrel  who  sits  at  the  seat  of  cus- 
tom, and  looks  on.  His  wife  plays  the  piano,  and  his  children  in 
theatrical  garb  sing,  in  very  high  voices,  very  badly,  with  gasps  that 


196  THE  THEATRE.  [OCT.  l,  1890. 

make  one  shudder,  and  shrieks  that  make  one  wince.  It  delights 
the  people,  though  ;  so  it  pays. 

The  al  fresco  minstrel  who  is  black,  affects  a  costume  that,  to  say 
the  least  of  it,  is  loud.  What  he  does  in  the  winter  time  is  a  deep 
and  terrible  mystery.  The  summer  is  his  season,  and  the  seaside  his 
happy  hunting  ground.  Nothing  more  appropriately  emblematic  of 
Melancholy  could  be  found  than  a  Christy  Minstrel  by  the  sea  on  a 
wet  day,  especially  if  he  has  got  caught  in  a  sharp  shower.  His 
lugubrious  countenance  obtains  him  as  much  pecuniary  kudos  as  his 
art.  But,  under  any  circumstances,  a  black  minstrel,  when  alone, 
looks  as  though  he  had  come  out  with  his  troupe  and  had  somehow 
lost  them. 

Although  al  fresco  entertaining  must  bp  a  paying  game,  to  use  a 
colloquial  expression,  it  is  astonishing  how  few  voices  are  met  with. 
Weak  tenors  and  strident  baritones,  soul-piercing  sopranos  and 
nondescript  coin-persuaders  of  all  kinds  there  are  in  shoals.  Not  one 
in  a  hundred  has  ever  been  trained  to  sing  ;  not  one  in  a  score  knows 
how  to  phrase  ;  not  one  in  a  dozen  can  speak  the  Queen's  English 
-without  murdering  it. 

It  seems  to  me  it  is  a  profession  much  neglected.  It  requires  very 
little  capiral,  and  asks  no  credit ;  and  there  are  always  opportunities 
to  be  found.  Perhaps  our  English  climate  is  to  blame  for  the  neglect ; 
truly,  it  is  as  uncertain  as  a  tenor's  throat,  and  as  variable  as  a  melody 
on  the  bagpipes.  And  the  life  has  its  drawbacks  ;  it  is  Bohemian  in 
its  freedom  from  the  trammels  and  fetters  of  Society,  yet  is  it  uncer- 
tain in  its  pecuniary  results.  An  audience  that  can  get  its  entertain- 
ment first,  and  is  expected  to  pay  afterwards,  is  not  prone  to  be 
generous.  It  is  as  likely  as  not  to  get  up  and  walk  away  with  an  air 
-of  dignity  strange  to  it  before,  and  an  expression  on  its  face  that  is  a 
mean  subterfuge,  a  visible  pretence  of  not  having  heard  or  listened 
-to  anything.  Now,  this  is  unfair  ;  because  no  one  buying  a  dozen  of 
wine,  drinks  it,  calls  it  poison,  and  therefore  expects  to  be  presented 
with  it,  free  and  welcome. 

No.  The  lot  of  the  alfresco  minstrel  is  not  a  happy  one.  He  may 
smile  as  he  please,  but  he  cannot  deceive.  And  there,  perchance,  is 
a  moral,  which  he  who  runs  may  read  ;  that  there  be  those  who  play 
parts  otherwhere  than  on  the  platform  and  the  stage.  Pity  is  a  lovely 
thing,  and  a  cheap  gift ;  but  it  is  much  sweeter  when  Pence  go  with 
it.  You,  who  give  your  guinea  for  your  stall  to  hear  a  wealthy  singer 
carol,  remember  this,  when,  cap  in  hand,  expectancy  writ  large  in 
his  face,  and,  maybe,  hunger  in  his  heart,  the  al  fresco  minstrel 
comes  to  you,  petitioning  your  Pity — and  your  Pence. 

SEMIBRKVK. 


Music  is  still  a  dead  letter,  but  there  are  rumours  innumerable  floating  in  the 
late  summer  air.  The  prospectus,  just  issued,  for  the  coming  season  of  the 
Crystal  Palace  Concerts,  shows  that  out  of  seventeen  promised  novelties,  seven 
are  by  home  composers.  This  is  as  it  should  be.  Whether  all  the  seventeen 
promises  will  be  or  can  be  kept,  time  alone  will  show. 


OCT.I,  1390.J  OUR  MUSICAL-BOX.  197 

All  hopes  of  the  Gilbert  and  Sullivan  disagreement  being  amicably  settled' 
appear  to  have  been  dispersed  by  the  intervention,  on  the  instance  of  the 
librettist,  of  the  law,  so  far  as  between  Mr.  Carte  and  himself,  Sir  Arthur  being 
made  a  party  in  the  matter.  Musically  speaking,  it  is  a  regrettable  thing, 
though  it  is  an  open  question  whether  the  extraordinary  run  of  luck  that  has 
attended  the  Savoy  Theatre  trio  would  continue  indefinitely.  Extraordinary 
runs  of  luck  have  awkward  tendencies  to  bring  themselves  to  a  standstill 
suddenly.  There  is  to  be  a  Gilbert-cw»i-Cellier  opera  next  year.  I  have  my 
own  idea  as  to  the  probability  of  its  success,  but  one  thing  is  certain,  Mr. 
Gilbert,  with  all  his  faults,  will  find  the  composer  of  "  Dorothy  "  a  considerably 
more  original  and  poetic  libretto  than  any  he  has  yet  worked  upon. 

I  was  very  much  amused  by  the  posters  that  announced  "  Marjorie  "  at 
Brighton  Theatre,  where  Mr.  Slaughter's  opera  commenced  its  provincial  tour 
on  the  8th.  Mr.  Horace  Sedger's  name,  and  that  of  Mr.  Augustus  Harris, 
appear  in  bold  type  ;  but  that  of  ths  unfortunate  composer  is  almost  invisible. 
This,  doubtless,  is  all  right  fram  an  advertising  point  of  view,  but  it  doesn't 
seem  quite  fair. 


A  correspondent  writes  me  :  "  Some  time  ago  an  attempt  was  made  to  form, 
for  Great  Britain,  a  society  similar  to  the  French  "  Societe  des  Auteurs,"  which 
should  retain,  for  the  benefit  of  those  most  immediately  concerned,  the  rights 
of  performance  in  a  composer's  works.  In  spite  of  the  support  accorded  it  at 
first,  the  scheme  ultimately  fell  to  the  ground.  Why,  I  think  I  can  say.  It 
was  too  daring  ;  it  attempted  too  much,  and  it  made  too  plain  the  object  of  its 
formation.  I  venture  to  think  that,  had  the  Society  been  inaugurated  on  lines 
less  obtrusive  and  radical,  it  might  have  become  the  nucleus  of  a  Protective  and 
Defensive  Association  of  Authors,  Composers  and  Publishers,  which  should 
have  had  for  its  raison  d'etre  not  only  the  one  object  which  was  avowed  by 
the  prospectus  issued,  but,  primarily,  many  projects  which  are  equally  desirable 
and  equally  in  need  of  united  effort  that  they  may  be  brought  about.  As  it  is, 
the  chance  of  co-operation  is  lost.  No  one  denies  that  the  movement  had  cer- 
tain rights  for  which  it  asked  fair  recognition.  But  it  began  too  near  to  the  top 
of  the  tree.  From  small  beginnings  often  ensue  great  endings.'1 


To  a  certain  extent  the  views  of  my  correspondent  are  my  own.  There  are 
plenty  of  desirable  objects  that  such  a  society  as  might  have  been  formed  could 
take  in  hand,  plenty  of  questions  that  by  it  might  be  led  to  a  happy  and 
amicable  settlement.  I  am  not  without  hope  I  may  yet  live  to  see  such  an 
association. 


From  what  I  hear  of  "  Captain  Therese,"  it  is  tune.  Well,  the  public  like 
tune.  It  was  partly  that  that  made  Offenbach  a  name  to  conjure  with,  and 
Lecocq  a  memory  of  pleasant  moments.  But  as  I  have  not  yet  heard  the  opera 
with  my  own  ears,  it  will  have  to  wait  till  next  month. 


At  the  end  of  her  American  season,  Miss  Marie  Tempest  is  going  to  run  a 
company  of  her  own. 


Miss  Agnes  Huntington  says  (and  I  daresay  New  York  believes  it)  she  is 
taking  the  entire  London  company  thither  to  play  "  Paul  Jones."  Her  "  entire 
London  company  "  is,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  one  member — Mr.  Albert  James. 
However,  America  will  be  just  as  well  pleased. 


The  children's  opera,  "  The  Belles  of  the  Village,"  is  going  on  tour,  under  the 
management  of  Mr.  Watkin.  It  ought  to  succeed,  for  it  was,  at  the  Avenue, 
bright,  fresh,  and  well  played.  The  introduction  of  the  old  English  airs  was  a 
happy  idea,  happily  carried  out. 


"Marjorie"  commenced  its  provincial  tour  at  Brighton  on  the  8th,  the  com- 
poser himself  being  present  to  give  his  work  a  good  send-off.  In  spite  of  the 
laudatory  paragraphs  everywhere  to  be  seen,  I  do  not  think  the  Marjorie — Miss 
Herbert — wonderful.  Her  words  are  not  audible  :  and  it  takes  more  than 


198  THE  THEATRE.  [OCT.  1,  1890. 

three  high  notes  and  a  stereotyped  smile  to  make  even  a  comic-opera  heroine. 
Charles  Conyers,  barring  throatiness,  and  Templer  Saxe  both  excellent  ;  chorus 
also  worthy  of  all  praise.  Orchestra  rather  too  much  in  evidence,  a  failing 
which  time  will  cure.  It  may  be  bad  taste  on  my  part,  but  I  decidedly  prefer 
Jennie  Rogers  as  Cicely  to  Phyllis  Broughton.  She  is  quite  as  pretty,  and 
does  not  sing  any  worse  ;  and  she  acts  much  better.  The  pretty  opening 
chorus  of  the  third  act  wants  a  very  delicate  treatment ;  and  why  spoil  the 
minuet  by  taking  it  thrice  too  fast  ?  Everything  is  well  put  on  by  Messrs. 
Horace  Sedger  and  Harris,  and  well  looked  after  by  Mr.  Fred  Sutcliffe,  who  has 
had  experience — some  !  Good  luck  to  you,  Walter  Slaughter. 


Worcester  Festival,  which  commenced  on  the  9th,  was  more  than  anticipatedly 
a  success.  The  most  important  new  production  was  Dr.  Bridge's  "  dramatic 
oratorio,"  "  The  Repentance  of  Nineveh/'  Critical  opinions  on  the  work  were 
somewhat  divided.  Bristol  Musical  Festival  commences  on  the  22nd  of 
October. 

CLIFTON  BINGHAM. 


©ur  Hmateurs' 


What  should  we  do  without  our  actors  !  Oh,  yes,  I  know.  Here's  a  blazing 
sun,  and  flannels  have  had  to  be  sorted  out  again,  and  instinctively  our  feet 
wander  towards  the  Serpentine  to  look  and  to  long  and  to  dream  of  the  river 
that  can  be  no  more — till  next  spring — and  still  I  can  say  what  I  have  said. 
"  Abstracts  and  brief  chronicles  !  "  Nonsense.  The  man  who  wrote  that  knew 
nothing  of  human  nature.  Shakespeare  !  Shakespeare  wrote  that  ?  Oh,  well, 
then,  the  quotation  is  wrong.  Abstract  ;  T  never  knew  an  actor  yet  who  was 
not  one  of  the  most  concrete  beings  on  the  face  of  this  worn  out  old  spheroid. 
Brief  chronicles,  too  !  As  for  that,  just  try  one  on  the  only 'subject  he  really 
has  mastered — his  own  art.  What  eloquence,  what  romance,  and,  oh,  what  lan- 
guage !  You  could  listen  for  hours.  You  have  to,  generally.  It  is  all  so 
strange,  so  new,  so  unlike  the  matter-of-fact,  dry-as-dust  experience  of  the 
humble  toiler  at  the  humble  pen.  (I  hope  that  won't  be  printed  "  pie  ;  "  com- 
positors have  such  a  keen  sense  of  humour.)  Why,  not  my  fairest  dreams,  after 
a  ride  on  Pegasus,  and  a  beatific  Jar  of  Honey  from  Mount  Hybla,  can  hold  the  pro- 
verbial candle  toone  day'ssober  reality  in  an  actor's  life,  lellmeof  hardships  and 
struggles,  of  sordid  surroundings,  of  disillusionising  fact&,  and  I  won't  believe  you. 
An  actor  is  a  king! — or  a  beggar — but  what  of  that — he  is  always  picturesque.  In 
his  hand  is  the  key  of  theonly  Gar 'ea  of  Eden,  within  whose  frowning  walls  we 
are  lost  to  the  heat  and  the  dnst  of  the  streets,  the  din  of  the  strife,  and  the 
need  for  daily  bread.  The  actor  !  I  love  him,  and  so  do  you.  He  is  the  only 
man  among  them  all  who  "always  would  be  missed."  Tramping  up  and  down, 
in  Kensington  and  Clerkenwell,  trying  to  push  and  fight  your  way  to  a  front 
seat  in  the  show  of  Vanity  Fair,  you  are  nothing  and  nobody,  just  an  atom  of 
humanity,  unloved  and  unloving,  unknowing  and  unknown.  Your  eyes  fall 
upon  an  actor  and  everything  is  changed.  Here  is  a  friend.  You  are  drawn  to 
him,  although  you  never  spoke  a  dozen  words  and  never  met  him,  and  if  you 
are  a  wise  man,  you  never  will,  for  his  people  are  not  your  people,  nor  are  your 
ways  his  ways  ;  seek  not  to  peer  into  the  unknown.  But  your  loneliness  has 
vanished.  You  know  this  man,  or  you  think  you  do,  which  is  all  you  can  be 
sure  of,  even  about  yourself.  If  he  is  a  hero,  you  have  seen  him  lose  his  wife 
and  children.  "What,  all  my  pretty  chickens  and  their  dam?"  Ay,  it  is  a 


OCT.  i,  1890.]          OUR  AMATEURS'  PLAY-BOX.  199 

hero's  fate,  the  awful  price  of  greatness.  You  have  seen  his  handsome  swarthy 
face  distorted  with  deep  grief.  The  agony  of  his  tense  heartstrings  has  in  some 
magic  way  reached  you.  You  have  read  his  thoughts,  such  as  he  wished  you  to. 
They  have  been  noble.  And  you  have  said,  "  Here  is  a  man,  picked  out  of  ten 
thousand."  And  the  sight  of  him,  in  the  temple  or  the  mart  or  the  exchange, 
on  the  mountains  or  the  river  or  the  sea,  and  even  in  the  underground,  cheers 
you,  and  braces  you  to  bear  those  ills  you  have,  and  perhaps  reconciles  you 
to  the  thought  of  those  you  know  not  of  !  Let  me  see.  Whither  have  I  jour- 
neyed ?  and  what  went  1  out  for  to  say  ?  Ah,  here's  the  thread  again.  That  I 
cannot  do  without  my  actors  ;  could  not  though  some  Colonel  North  or  modern 
Melnotte  were  to  present  me  with  "A  deep  vale,  shutinby  Alpine  hills  from  the 
rude  world,  near  a  clear  lake  margined  by  fruits  of  gold  and  whispering  myrtles, 
made  musical  with  birds  whose  songs  should  syllable  A-;rname,"  with  the  marble 
palace,  the  eternal  summer,  and  etceteras,  thrown  in.  But  even  I,  with  all  this 
wild  hunger  for  the  histrionic  race,  must  own  that  stuffy  stalls  and  orange-and- 
sawdust  perfume  are  trying  to  the  nerves  when  the  air  is  heavy  with  an  Indian 
summer's  heat.  And  I  could  extend  the  hand  of  fellowship  to  any  syndicate 
willing  to  run  a  company  alfresco  during  the  months  when  umbrellas  cease  from 
troubling  and  goloshes  take  a  rest.  If  they  are  in  doubt  as  to  what  I  mean,  let 
them  run  down  to  Wargrave  Hill  when  Mr.  Walters  Bond  has  given  up  his 
slopes  and  terraces  and  gardens  to  a  Pastoral  Charade.  There  they  will  see 
something  to  turn  any  manager  but  Mr.  Irving  or  the  proud  director  of  our 
National  Theatre  green  with  envy.  On  every  tree  a  hundred  twinkling  fairy 
bulbs,  like  glow-worms  shedding  lustre  on  a  leaf  or  two  and  shining  in  the 
darkness  like  a  mass  of  gems.  A  stretch  of  turf  belted  with  trees  and  silvered 
by  a  shaft  of  pearl-coloured  light.  And  acting  on  this  ideal  outdoor  stage,  a 
company  intelligent  enough  and  inventive  enough  to  hold  their  own  against 
surroundings  as  fair  as  these.  Charades  are  like  songs  and  singers,  "  out  of 
date,"  but  put  through  the  pastoral  process  and  developed  to  embrace  acts  from 
"  The  Tempest  "  and  some  of  Planche's  fanciful  pieces,  they  are  not  to  be  despised. 
i(  Witchcraft "  at  Wargrave  was  at  any  rate  pretty  and  novel,  and  a  happy  change 
from  the  ceaseless  round  of  amateur  farce  and  amateur  drama,  of  which  the  con- 
spicuous feature  is  always  the  memory  evoked  thereby  of  precisely  the  same 
thing  infinitely  better  done  by  "  somebody  we  saw  when  we  were  in  London 
last  year,  you  know,  at  the  Strand,  or  the  Lyceum,  or  Savoy,  or  one  of  those 
theatres  near  Exeter  Hall."  Emphatically  there  is  a  vein  to  be  worked  in 
pastoral  charades. 


Natural  scenery  and  a  flood  of  limelight  and  costly  dresses  are  not  of  course 
everything.  Besides  these,  are  wanted  a  good  eye  for  a  choice  of  pays  and  a 
good  head  for  making  the  most  of  them  when  got.  Lady  Fortunle  and  Sir 
Chance  Nought  went  hand  in  hand  at  Wargrave,  and  the  figure  they  cut  was 
uncommonly  pleasing.  Scenes  from  "  A  Romantic  Idea  "  and  "  The  Discreet 
Princess,"  the  latter  "  adapted >:  in  a  reverential  spirit,  formed  a  fresh  and 
amusing  contrast  for  the  more  familiar  "  Tempest."  Several  of  the  actors  had 
distinct  aptitude,  and  in  one  or  two  instances  the  word  "  talent"  would  be  not 
inapplicable.  Miss  Olga  Morell  Mackenzie  sang  sweetly  and  with  rare  com- 
mand of  simple  dramatic  expression,  and  gave  as  unaffected  and  girlish  a  read- 
ing of  Miranda  as  any  budding  Reichemberg  might  have  done.  Mr.  Bowles 
looked  an  imposing  conjuror  as  Prospero,  and  would  have  filled  the  hearts  of 
certain  critics  with  thankfulness  could  they  have  listened  to  his  sonorous 
delivery  of  the  magician's  noble  lines.  Miss  Mallett  flitted  gracefully  about 
the  stage  as  Ariel,  more  like  a  fairy  in  the  weird  half-lights  and  shadows  than 
all  the  tricks  of  mechanical  aerial  dives  and  soarings  of  the  fin  de  siecle  elfin 
could  have  made  her.  Mr.  C.  E.  Hannen  was  a  handsome  and  princely 
Ferdinand,  and  played  with  a  firmness  and  a  taste  for  elaboration  quite  un- 
accountable in  an  amateur.  The  same  actors  took  part  in  the  selections  from 
Planche",  with  the  addition  of  Mr.  B.  Hannen,  whose  sketch  of  Hans  was  a 
capital  piece  of  character  acting,  and  Mrs.  Theo  McKenna,  a  prominent  figure 
and  one  of  well-deserved  distinction  in  Hans's  dream.  Miss  Morell  Mackenzie 
too,  did  yeoman's  service,  filling  the  role  of  a  Letty  Lind  or  a  Sylvia  Grey  in  the 
company.  Her  dance  was  bewitching,  and  as  an  individual  effort  proved  the 
most  popular,  as  might  have  been  expected.  The  English  are  said  to  have  no 
gaiety.  To"  take  their  pleasures  sadly.  To  be  given  over  body  and  soul  to 


200  .  THE  THEATRE.  [Ocx.  i,  1890. 

raking  in  sovereigns  and  minding  the  shop.  And  so  on,  "up  to  the  infinite." 
But  really  when  one  considers  how  our  entire  English  population  will  rally 
round  a  military  band  and  march  for  miles  to  its  inspiring  strains,  or  a  street- 
ful  will  foot  it  to  the  soulless  strumming  of  a  piano-organ,  and  how  a  dance  (or 
a  fight  !)  on  the  stage  will  carry  any  play,  one  feels  there  must  be  fun  about  us 
somewhere.  Fun  there  was  to  wind  up  the  pastoral  charade  with,  and  fun  ot 
English  make,  although  the  author's  name  was  Planche.  For  King  Gander, 
Mother  Goose,  Baron  Wand-in-Hand,  and  the  fair  Princesses  Idtefonza, 
Babillards,  and  the  rest,  were  played  with  a  spirit  worthy  of  Terry,  Brough, 
and  Royce,  and  it  was  not  for  want  of  trying  that  the  actors  were  not  as 
good. 


Lady  George  Gordon  Lennox  got  together  a  capital  company  for  her 
theatricals  at  East  Peckham,  and  the  audience  would  have  encored  everything 
if  a  strong  hand  had  not  been  laid  on  their  enthusiasm.  "  Poor  Pillicoddy  " 
has  been  done  to  a  turn,  and  yet  it  is  always  amusing  when  a  true  comedian 
comes  along  to  play  the  tortured  husbind.  I  have  more  than  once  travelled  a 
good  way  to  see  Mr.  Eustace  Ponsonby — Pytnias  to  the  Damon  of  Mr.  Charles 
Colnaghi,  and  Coquelin  cadet  of  Belgravian  routs  and  fetes  and  crushes,  to  the 
ami-  of  his  still  cleverer  friend — and,  unlike  the  hermit  who  was  lured  from  his 
cave,  firm  in  his  faith  that  famishing  lions  would  leave  him  unchewed,  I  have 
not  been  disappointed.  He  is  a  comedian  by  temperament  and  by  instinct. 
His  style  is  broad,  his  method  robust,  and  his  train  of  thought  always 
genuinely  humourous.  Well  supported  by  Mr.  C.  P.  Little,  another  actor  with 
a  cheery  sense  of  humour,  and  an  ample  store  of  comic  ideas,  Mr.  Ponsonby 
made  the  old  mummy  live  again.  Its  swathings  of  tradition,  goodness  knows 
how  many  years  thick,  were  discarded,  the  galvanic  battery  of  high  spirits  and 
up-to-date  invention  applied,  and  in  a  second  the  corpse  was  alive  and  kicking. 
Miss  Milner,  Miss  Stapleton,  and  Miss  Gwendolen  Cook  all  helped  to  keep  it  on 
the  move,  and  a  merrier  hour  could  not  have  been  spent.  Miss  IVIilner  gave 
some  excellent  recitations  to  prove  thai  her  talents  were  not  bounded  by  Mrs. 
Pillicoddy,  Mr.  Sims'  waif  and  stray  piece  called  "  Billy's  Kose  "  being  charged 
with  real  and  infectious  pathos,  and  Mr.  Ponsonby  and  Mr.  Little,  not  content 
with  their  hard  work  in  the  farce,  also  shared  in  this  part  of  the  evening's  pro- 
gramme, indulging  in  a  "  musical  duologue  "  that  at  once  suggested  their 
appearance  in  "  Blind  Beggars.''  Verb.  sap. 


Since  we  first  heard  with  a  shudder  of  "  Mr.  Toole  in  three  pieces,"  pro- 
grammes of  tit-bits  have  slowly  but  surely  been  coming  into  general  use.  It  is 
no  longer  considered  infra  diy.  for  actors  of  the  highest  standing  to  appear  in  a 
selection  of  what  are  contemptuously  termed  "  curtain  raisers."  Amateurs  are 
rarely  distinguished  for  enterprise,  but  their  worst  enemies  cannot  accuse  them 
of  any  backwardness  in  adopting  good  ideas  originated  elsewhere.  Their 
annexation  of  the  "  triple  bill "  notion  was  therefore  to  be  expected  ;  and  a  very 
good  example  of  the  virtues  of  that  institution  was  in  evidence  at  Billing  Hall 
on  the  30th  August.  "Breaking  the  Ice,"  "A  Husband  in  Clover,"  and  the 
evergreen  "  Cox  and  Box,"  kept  everyone  amused  for  the  best  part  of  two  hours, 
and  the  entire  company  numbered  six  !  Nobody  seemed  to  regret  that  there 
was  no  three-act  comedy,  and  nobody  seemed  puzzled  at  the  variety  of  plots  to 
be  mastered,  and  the  variety  of  personages  played  by  each  actor.  Now  if  the 
intelligence  of  a  cultured  audience  will  hold  out  against  such  a  strain  as  this,  the 
woes  of  amateurs  will  be  ended.  Their  chief  lament  is  that  they  never  can  get 
their  companies  to  rehearsal.  Anything,  even  a  vestry  election,  is  allowed  to 
stand  in  the  way  of  the  stage  manager's  fixtures,  and  I  have  heard  it  said  of  the 
first  London  clubs  that  a  "  full  rehearsal "  is  a  synonym  for  the  actual  produc- 
tion !  Billing  Hall  may  therefore  have  a  page  in  the  Amateurs'  Genest,  if 
that  classic  ever  gets  beyond  its  embryonic  stage.  Lady  Winifride  Cary-Elwes 
played  prettily  and  with  a  clever  comedy  manner  in  the  second  piece  ;  Miss 
Cary-Elwes  and  Mr.  Townshend  Ward  starting  the  ball  merrily  with  the  smart 
little  trifle  first  named.  But  the  best  wine  had  been  kept  till  the  last,  in 
defiance  of  old-world  injunction,  and  Mr.  Burnand's  setting  of  the  curious 
antique  easily  took  the  honours  ;  Mr.  Gervase,  Mr.  Dudley,  and  Capt.  Windsor 
Cary-Elwes  rattling  through  the  farce  like  a  three-headed  Wyndham. 


OCT.  i,  1890.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  201 

Faircrouch  under  the  ret) tine  of  Lieut.  Colonel  Dashwood  and  the  Hon.  Philip 
Petre  might  be  mistaken  for  a  fashionable  theatre  in  the  heart  of  London.  No 
laxity,  no  confusion.  A  seat  for  everyone  and  everyone  in  his  seat.  And 
across  the  footlights  the  orderliness  of  a  barrack  and  the  discipline  of  the 
household  brigade.  If  their  programme  were  as  novel  as  their  methods,  or  as 
perfect,  there  would  be  nothing  to  do  but  to  make  a  string  of  names  and 
bracket  them  together,  with  •'  Immaculate  "  written  beyond.  But  in  every 
Eden  there  is  a  serpent.  At  least  so  I  have  been  told  by  a  friend,  who  had  the 
information  direct  from  a  daughter  of  Eve  ;  so  I  cannot  doubt  it.  And  at 
Faircrouch  the  evil  one  takes  the  form  of  a  fatal  taste  for  inversion.  Given 
a  bill  of  the  play  consisting  of  '•  Sunset  '  and  "  Poor  Pillicoddy,"  the  demon 
turns  all  their  energies  into  the  farcical  groove  and  maliciously  lures  them  to 
neglect  the  batter  work.  A  roaring  farce — it  being  rightly  considered  impolite 
to  scream  in  districts  west  of  Whitechapel — will  always  make  its  way.  Like 
the  sea  there  is  always  a  movement  about  it.  You  have  only  to  abandon  your- 
self to  that  and  you  will  become  as  welcome  an  object  of  mirth  as  though  it 
was  the  sea  itself  you  were  embarked  on.  But  a  dainty  little  play  like 
"  Sunset "  has  to  be  built  up  by  the  actors,  with  thought  and  fancy,  and  with- 
out these  it  becomes  nothing  more  than  a  tenderly  written  prose  poem.  Mr. 
Jerome's  humour  can  make  its  way  in  the  face  of  the  dullest  acting  :  but 
pathos  has  always  to  be  acted  down.  The  audience  will  help  the  manufacture 
of  the  one.  They  will  only  look  on  and  critically  regard  the  progress  of  the 
other.  Mrs.  Dashwood  and  Miss  Mary  Bretherton  were  a  pretty  pair  of 
heroines  and  acted  in  both  plays  with  sincerity  and  point.  Mr.  Basil  Ready 
was  a  real  country  bumpkin  as  Young  Stodd,  and  Mr. .  Maberly  and  Miss 
Symonds  gave  character  to  the  old  people.  The  farce  was  admirably  acted 
throughout,  and  the  stage  management  of  this  was  notably  good.  Faircrouch 
has  only  to  scotc/h  that  snake  and  fling  it  over  the  garden  wall,  and  there  will 
be  no  Amateur  Eden  to  compare  with  it. 


©ur 


"Whatever  may  be  the  broad  merits  of  the  controversy  once  again  raised 
between  managers  and  critics,  it  is  pretty  clear  that  Mr.  Charles  Wyndham 
has  been  far  from  happy  either  in  the  time  or  the  manner  of  reviving  it.  The 
storm  provoked  by  his  refusal  to  submit  the  performance  of  "  Papa's  Honey- 
moon "  to  critical  judgment  in  the  usual  way  may  be  said  to  have  subsided 
though  it  is  now  abundantly  obvious  that  it  has  not  been  forgotten.  With 
regard  to  that  occasion,  it  never  seems  to  have  been  fully  understood  that  the 
performance  was  for  one  occasion  only,  and  that  a  matinee,  and,  therefore,  that 
the  general  issue  between  critic  and  manager  was  not  directly  raised,  ;Or,  if  so, 
not  in  a  way  favourable  to  the  demonstration  of  the  critic's  views.  At  all 
events,  Mr.  Wyndham  might  very  well  have  allowed  the  matter  to  rest.  Other 
productions  have  appeared  at  his  theatre,  and  the  press  have  been  invited  and 
have  responded  in  the  usual  way,  so  that  we  might  fairly  have  supposed  that 
the  quarrels  of  lovers  had  brought  about  the  traditional  renewing  of  love,  and 
that  the  high  combating  powers  had  kissed  and  made  it  up.  But,  stirred  to 
wrath  by  some  biting  remarks  in  the  New  York  Spirit  of  the  limes,  Mr.  Wynd- 
ham, diabolo  suadente,  must  needs  deliver  his  soul  by  means  of  a  letter  to  the 


202  THE  THEATRE.  [OCT.  1,  1890. 

editor  of  that  journal,  and  it  is  with  this  document  that  Mr.  Clement  Scott 
deals  in  his  trenchant  letter  to  the  Era. 


It  is  no  part  of  our  duty  to  do  more  than  express  regret  that  Mr.  Wyndham 
should  have  so  far  forgotten  what  was  due  both  to  himself  and  to  Mr.  Scott  as  to 
indulge  in  a  puerile  pun  on  the  latter  gentleman's  Christian  name.  A  much  more 
serious  thing  is  his  imputation  of  motive  in  ascribing  an  hysterical  attitude  on 
the  part  of  a  certain  critic.  It  would  be  the  merest  affectation  to  feign 
ignorance  of  the  identity  of  the  critic  referred  to,  or  that  the  whole  letter  is 
aimed  directly  at  Mr.  Scott.  Mr.  Wyndham  is  the  last  man  in  the  world  who 
should  raise  the  scarified  dramatist's  parrot  cry  about  "  motive."  No  man  owes 
more  of  his  good  fortune  to  the  press  than  does  Mr.  Wyndham,  and  until  he 
left  off  trying  to  please  the  public  because  he  thought  he  was  big  enough  and 
could  afford  to  cater  for  himself  alone,  no  one  was  more  ready,  by  constant 
courtesy,  to  acknowledge  it.  But  a  change  has  come  over  all  that.  Not  con- 
tent with  holding  unique  rank  as  an  exponent  of  the  lightest  of  modern  light 
comedy,  he  must  seek  to  extend  his  range  by  taking  the  most  astounding 
liberties  with  old  English  comedy,  and  treating  it  as  though  it  were  Bronson 
Howard  or  Burnand.  Up  to  that  time  the  press  were  as  welcome  as  the  day,  as 
well  they  might  be,  since  his  histrionic  abilities  would  have  been  of  little  worth 
but  for  the  prolonged  and  continuous  chorus  of  praise  that  went  throughout  the 
country,  until  it  was  considered  scarcely  the  right  thing  to  visit  town  without 
"  seeing  Wyndham."  Directly,  however,  his  irreverent  vagaries  receive  a 
mild  but  well-deserved  castigation  at  the  hands  of  the  critical  press — and 
punishment  was  surely  never  administered  more  judiciously  or  tenderly — than 
he  gives  himself  all  the  petulant  airs  of  a  spoilt  child  robbed  of  some  portion 
of  its  expected  admiration,  writes  a  letter  that  enables  his  judges  to  shut  him 
up  like  a  concertina,  in  half-a-dozen  quiet  and  caustic  lines,  and  then  takes  the 
ill-advised  step  of  practically  excluding  critics  from  his  next  production  by 
granting  them  admission  only  on  the  unworthy  and  impossible  condition  that 
they  should  write  nothing  about  the  play  or  the  performance.  Where  is  the 
hysteria  now?  In  the  critics  who  gravely  and  impassively  followed  the  even 
course  of  their  duty  to  the  public  ;  or  in  the  manager  who  will  not  acknow- 
ledge the  obvious  mistake  in  judgment  he  has  made,  but  "  rounds  "  on  those 
who  have  told  him  of  it  with  ill-concealed  temper,  screams  about  "  motive," 
and  finally  says  he  won't  play  any  more  ?  His  former  toutbreak  might  have 
been  forgiven  him,  or  even  the  latter,  but  for  his  declaration  that  he  means  to 
repeat  the  experiment  at  no  distant  date. 


Without  going  as  far  as  Mr.  Scott,  and  bidding  the  manager  wait  upon  his 
patrons  hat  in  hand,  it  is  perfectly  obvious  that  managers  get  far  greater 
benefit  from  the  press  than  the  press  from  the  managers.  The  advertisement 
received  by  a  newspaper  from  a  criticism,  even  from  an  unfavourable  one. 
which  is  sometimes  the  best  advertisement  of  all,  far  outweighs  the  value  of  the 
half  guinea  seat  which  some  managers  regard  as  an  overwhelming  favour.  It 
is  not  to  be  supposed  for  a  moment  that  any  reputable  paper  would  object  to 
paying  for  its  critic's  stall.  That  is  not  the  question,  or  at  least,  it  is  only  the 
most  insignificant  part  of  it.  The  prudent  manager  knows  full  well  that  the 
important  fact  of  all  is,  not  the  price  of  the  seat,  but  its  convenience  for  the 
purpose  of  seeing  and  hearing  what  goes  on  upon  the  stage  so  as  to  be  able  to 
form  the  clearest  possible  impression.  Hitherto  the  courtesy  and  goodwill 
existing  in  all  but  a  few  isolated,  but  notorious  cases,  between  managers  and 
the  press  have  made  it  a  pleasant  thing  to  submit  to  the  simulacrum  of  a  favour 
involved  in  the  acceptance  of  a  commodious  stall.  Suppose  for  a  moment,  that 
the  condition  of  affairs  were  changed,  and  that  the  critics  paid  for  their  seats 
and  took  their  chance  with  the  ordinary  public.  Such  a  state  of  things  would 
preclude  the  existence  of  the  present  friendly  relations,  and  it  cinnot,  there- 
fore, be  assumed  that  the  seats  would  be  reserved  by  the  management  as  ;i 
matter  of  course,  or  by  any  mutually  arranged  system.  Just  imagine  what  a 
scramble  there  would  be.  In  some  theatres  where  crowded  audiences  are  not 
the  rule,  it  might  not  matter  so  much.  But,  take  the  Lyceum,  Drury  Lane,  or 
the  Haymarket ;  though,  that  of  course,  involves  the  incredible  supposition 
that  Mr.  Irving,  Mr.  Augustus  Harris,  or  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree  had  lost  his 
senses  for  the  time  being.  What  a  hurry  and  a  scramble  there  would  be  and 


OCT.  1,  1890.1  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  203 

what  endless  difficulties  would  arise  !  The  person  who  would  suffer  most 
would  be  the  manager,  because  the  system  by  which  the  success  of  his  efforts 
is  recorded  for  the  benefit  of  the  public  and  therefore  of  himself,  is  out  of 
order  and  works  imperfectly. 


As  to  the  right  of  an  editor  to  determine  what  is  news  ready  for  the  public, 
that  is  unquestionable.  So  also,  if  he  is  foolish  enough  to  insist  upon  it,  is 
that  of  the  manager  to  refuse  or  withhold  free  seats  and  invitations  to  a  first 
or  any  other  representation  however  important.  But,  when  he  offers  seats  to 
the  representatives  of  the  press  on  condition  that  they  shall  omit  to  do  their 
obvious  duty,  he  is  guilty  of  a  simple  impertinence.  Of  course,  that  is, 
assuming  they  ask  for  seats  in  their  professional  capacity.  There  can  be  no 
harm  in  inviting  them  as  private  friends,  and  intimating  courteously  that  they 
are  not  expected  to  make  use  of  the  occasion  for  professional  purposes. 


After  all,  let  us  hope  that  Mr.  Wyndham's  little  fit  of  spleen  will  soon  pass 
over,  and  that  in  a  calmer  and  more  reasonable  mood,  he  may  reconsider  and 
forget  his  determination  to  quarrel  with  his  bread  and  butter  in  the  way  he 
threatens.  He  is  too  old  a  favourite,  he  has  afforded  us  all  too  many  delightful 
hours  to  allow  us  to  dwell  very  harshly  on  these  ebullitions  of  temper.  Perhaps 
the  best  way  is  to  treat  him  off  the  stage  as  we  have  treated  him  throughout 
the  great  part  of  his  career — refuse  to  take  him  seriously.  We  like  to  think  of 
his  mercurial  gaiety,  his  bright  irresponsible  frivolity  that  refuses  to  be  bound 
by  the  shackles  of  sober-sided  conventionality.  Why  complain  of  his  behaving 
like  a  spoilt  child  ?  He  ii  one — the  critics  spoiled  him  first  and  the  public 
followed  suit.  The  first  corrupters  are  reaping  the  reward  of  their  indulgence. 
Possibly  if  anyone  could  be  found  to  spoil  him  further,  the  public  might  suffer 
too.  Perhaps  they  will — indeed,  it  is  not  by  any  means  certain  that  they  have 
not  already  done  so.  At  any  rate,  his  truest  friends  are  those  who  tell  him  of 
his  mistakes,  and  the  best  amends  he  can  make  is  to  acknowledge  it,  and  so 
take  one  step  towards  the  old  pleasant  and  cordial  relationship. 


In  any  case,  every  credit  must  be  given  to  Mr.  Scott  for  his  spirited  and 
eloquent  defence  of  the  rights  of  journalists.  Not  his  ability  alone,  but  the 
weight  of  his  authority  enable  him  to  speak  with  an  unequalled  right  to  be 
heard  with  respect  on  this  subject.  He  has  done  more  than  any  man  living  to 
raise  the  tone  of  the  stage,  the  status  of  the  actor,  and  the  privileges  of  the 
critic.  His  pen  has  done  unwearied  service  in  the  cause  for  many  years,  and 
although  he  may  now  speak  nominally  only  as  a  journalist,  his  services  to  the 
public  and  the  profession,  to  say  nothing  of  his  ripe  experience  and  mature 
judgment,  give  his  words  a  larger  audience  and  a  deeper  significance  than  any 
that  could  attend  the  utterance  of  one  who  spoke  as  journalist  alone. 


Not  often  does  a  popular  play  enjoy  the  advantage  of  having  a  leading  char- 
acter played  within  a  few  weeks  of  each  other  by  two  such  actresses  as  Miss 
Olga  Brandon  and  Miss  Winifred  Emery.  That,  however,  is  the  pleasant  fate 
of  "  Judah,"  in  which  the  latter  lady  is  now  playing  Vashti  Dethic  for  some 
remaining  nights.  To  put  Miss  Emery  in  such  a  part  after  the  class  of  work 
she  has  been  doing  of  late  would  seem  rather  like  risky  experiment,  had  she 
not  recently  proved  her  extraordinary  versatility  by  playing  in  such  diamet- 
rically opposite  leading  parts  as  those  in  "  Clarissa"  and  "  Miss  Tomboy."  It  is 
not  too  much  to  say  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  find  another  actress  on  the 
English  stage — unless  we  except  Miss  Ellen  Terry,  to  whom  Miss  Emery  was 
understudy  and  upon  whom  she  has  largely  formed  her  style — who  could  have 
created  those  parts,  not  only  so  gratefully  but  even  without  offence.  Her 
Vashti,  as  might  be  expectad,  differs  largely  from  that  of  Miss  Brandon.  There 
is  less  of  the  mystic  about  her  and,  in  proportion,  more  of  the  human.  Her  affec- 
tion for  Judah  is  that  of  a  loving  woman,  and  not  the  yearning  of  one  scarcely 
yet  awakened  from  a  trance-like  sleep.  Miss  Brandon's  devotion  partook  of  the 
mysterious,  weird  nature  of  the  woman  herself.  Miss  Emery  throws  off  the 
mystic  when  she  puts  on  the  passionate  creature,  not  too  bright  and  good  for 
human  nature's  daily  food.  In  other  words,  Miss  Brandon  does  not  seem  to 
touch  the  earth  at  all,  and  possesses  a  charm  of  her  own  in  consequence,  while 


204  THE  THEATRE.  "OCT.  ],  1890. 

Miss  Emery's  intense  humanity  in  the  horror  and  self -scorn  with  which  she  realise 
(which  Miss  B  randon  never  does  fully)  the  loathsome  nature  of  her  sin,  compels 
sympathy  of  an  entirely  different  kind.  Both  of  them  are  magnificent  imper- 
sonations, but  each  gives  a  different  reading  of  the  same  character,  and  it  is 
impossible  to  put  a  finger  on  one  or  the  other  and  say,  "  this  is  the  best."  At 
all  events,  Miss  Emery,  who  is  among  the  very  brightest  of  our  young  actresses, 
has  given  a  further  proof  both  of  power  and  versatility. 


Intelligence  has  been  received  from  New  York  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Dion 
Boucicault  in  that  city,  on  Thursday,  Sept.  18th,  in  his  70th  year.  He  was 
born  in  Dublin,  Dec.  26th,  1820,  and  his  first  and  most  brilliant  comedy, 
"London  Assurance,"  was  produced  at  Covent  Garden  in  1841.  with  a  very 
brilliant  cast.  Its  success  caused  him  to  adopt  his  own  name  in  future  (for  his 
first  work  he  used  the  non-de-plumv  of  Lee  Morton).  He  wrote  many  plays, 
amongst  his  best  being  '•  Old  Heads  and  Young  Hearts  "  (1844),  •'  Janet  Pride'' 
(1855),  "  The  Colleen  Bawn  "  (1860),  "  The  Octoroon"  (1861),  "  Dot  "  (1862). 
"Streets  of  London"  (1863),  "After  Dark"  (1868),  "The  Shaughraun  "' 
(1875).  Other  famous  plays  from  his  pen  were  "  The  Flying  Scud  :>  (1866),  and 
"  Formosa  ''  (18G9).  He  first  appeared  in  London  as  an  actor  in  "  The  Vampire,'' 
apiece  of  his  own,  at  the  Princess's  in  June  1852.  His  best  character  was  that  of 
Myles-na-Coppaleen.  He  married  Miss  Agnes  Robertson,  a  very  charming 
actress,  and  leaves  two  of  his  sons,  Dion  and  Aubrey,  on  the  stage.  For  some 
years  Mr.  Boucicault's  health  had  been  failing,  and  he  sank  from  pneumonia 
and  weak  action  of  the  heart. 


Miss  May  Whitty  (the  subject  of  one  of  our  photographs)  made  her  first  appear- 
ance at  the  Court  Theatre,  Liverpool,  during  the  autumn  stock  season  of  1881T 
and  played  minor  characters  in  pieces  produced  by  Captain  Bainbridge.  In  the 
spring  of  1882  she  joined  the  Comedy  Theatre  company  to  appear  in  the  first 
pieces,  and  occasionally  in  the  other  plays.  Miss  Whitty  migrated  to  the  Hare 
and  Kendal  company  at  the  St.  James's  in  November,  1883,  for  minor  riles  and 
for  understudy,  during  which  engagement  she  appeared  as  Graham  in  "  A  Scrap 
of  Paper,"  Suzanne  in  "The  Ironmaster"  (April  17,  1884),  and  Mary  in  "A 
Case  for  Eviction  "  (Sept.  22,  1885).  Feeling  that  she  ^required  to  gain  more 
experience  in  her  profession  Miss  Whitty  left  the  St.  James's  in  January,  1886r 
and  joined  a  company  touring  in  the  smaller  towns,  to  play  leading  business  in 
such  characters  as  Lady  Teazle,  Lady  Gay  Spanker,  Miss  Hardcastle,  Lydia 
Languish,  Anne  Chute/  Claire  Ffolliott,  &c.,  and  in  the  March  following,  was 
engaged  by  Mr.  Charles  Wyndham  for  a  tour  of  "  The  Candidate  "  and  ''  Naval 
Engagements."  In  August  of  the  same  year  (1886),  Miss  Whitty  joined 
Messrs.  Gatti's  company  to  play  Dora  Vane  in  "  Harbour  Lights  ''  on  tour,  and 
filled  the  character  at  the  Adelphi  during  Miss  Millward's  absence,  and  also 
played  Ruth  in  "  In  the  Ranks."  The  young  actress  also  appeared  as  Xance 
and  Jess  in  "  Hoodman  Blind  "  at  Mr.  Eliot  Galer's  Theatre,  Leicester,  and  at 
Christmas,  1887,  filled  the  title-rc<7<?  in  "  The  Lady  of  the  Lake  "  in  Messrs. 
Howard  and  Wyndham's  Theatre,  the  Lyceum.  Edinburgh.  An  engagement 
with  Mr.  Lart  at  the  Globe  Theatre  followed,  and  Miss  Whitty  next  joined  Mr. 
Richard  Mansfield's  Company  to  appear  as  Alicia  in  "  Prince  Karl,"  and  subse- 
quently went  with  it  to  the  Globe,  where  she  also  played  Miss  Neville,  Miss 
Hardcastle,  and  Lady  Sneerweli.  On  the  production  of  "  Our  Flat "  by  Mr. 
Willie  Edouin  at  the  Opera  Comique  (June,  1889),  Miss  Whitty  played  Lucy, 
but  when  the  play  was  transferred  to  the  Strand  Theatre  (  September, 
1889),  she  assumed  the  leading  part  of  Margery,  which  she  has  played  re- 
markably well  up  to  the  present  time.  Miss  Whitty  is  a  bright,  clever  actress, 
possessing  considerable  charm  and  versatility  of  character  in  her  profession. 


Mr.  Joseph  Tapley  (whose  portrait  appears  this  month)  at  quite  an  early  age 
sang  at  the  festivals  and  before  the  City  companies.  At  the  commencement  of 
1880  some  friends  of  his,  considering  that  he  possessed  a  good  tenor  voice,  in- 
troduced him  to  Sir  Arthur  (then  Dr.)  Sullivan,  who  was  at  that  time  the 


"THE  THEATRE,"  OCTOBER,  1890 


Photoyraphcd  by  Downey,   London 


Copyright. 


MISS  MM  WMITTY. 


1  One  who  meant  well,  tried  a  little,  failed  much." 

"CHRISTMAS  SERMON,"  ROLEKT  LOUIS  STEVENSON. 


EQLINQTON  &  Co..  PUBLISHLRS, 
LONDON. 


"  THE  THEATRE,"  OCTOBER,  1890. 


Photographed  by   Burraud.    London   and  Liuerpool. 


Copyright, 


MR.  JOSEPH  THPLEY. 


(.'fait'ii. — "Would  you  have  a  love  song,  or  a  song  of  good  life?" 

,\'tr  Tel')'.  -  -"  A  love  song,  a  love  MHII;  ! 

Sir-  Andrew.— "  Ay,  ay;    I  care  not  for  good  life." 

"TWELFTH  NIGHT,"  ALT   II,  SCENB  111. 


EGLINQTON  &  Co..  PUBLISHERS. 
LONDON. 


OCT.  i,  1890.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  205 

Principal  of  the  National  Training  School  for  Music.  Sir  Arthur  approved  of 
the  lad's  quality  of  voice,  and  as  Mr.  Tapley's  friends  were  not  in  a  position  to 
pay  for  his  tuition,  Sir  Arthur  very  kindly  arranged  for  a  scholarship  for  him, 
which  the  young  singer  retained  till  the  close  of  the  school  two  years  later. 
Whilst  there  he  studied  singing  under  the  late  J.  B.  Welch,  and  obtained  a 
knowledge  of  harmony,  pianoforte,  Italian  musical  history,  etc.,  under  various 
masters.  In  1884  Mr.  Tapley  made  his  lyrical  debut  as  Amiens  in  "As  You 
Like  It"  at  the  Coombe  Wood  open-air  performances,  given  under  the  direction 
of  Lady  Archibald  Campbell  and  the  late  E.  W.  Godwin.  Mr.  Tapley's  maiden 
efforts  were  so  satisfactory,  that  he  was  engaged  to  fill  the  same  part  in  Messrs. 
Hare  and  Kendal's  revival  of  the  play  at  St.  James's  (January  24,  1885),  and 
subsequently  toured  with  an  operetta  company,  and  sang  at  most  of  the  large 
halls  in  London  and  the  provinces.  Mr.  Tapley  first  appeared  in  comic  opera 
at  the  Comedy  Theatre  to  create  the  part  of  Francis  in  Paulton  and 
Jakobowski's  "Mynheer  Jan  "  (Feb.  14th,  1887),  but  the  opera  did  not  prove  a 
success,  so  he  joined  the  Avenue  Company,  and  appeared  in  the  revival  of 
"Madame  Favart"  (April  18th  1887).  as  Hector  de  Boispreau.  This  even- 
tuated in  a  long  engagement,  as  Mr.  Tapley  remained  at  the  Avenue  till  Feb- 
ruary, 1890.  During  this  period  he  created  the  tenor  parts  of  GaMon  de  la 
Roche  Noire  in  "  The  Old  Guard  "  (Oct.  26,  1887),  Count  Maximilien  de 
Rosen  in  "Nadgy"  (Nov.  7,  1888),  Tristram  in  "  Launcelot  the  Lovely" 
(April  22,  1889),  I'lorival  in  "  La  Prima  Donna  "  (Oct.  16,  1889),  and  also 
appeared  as  Alphonse  in  the  revival  of  "  La  Rrse  d'Auvergne  "  (Dec.  24, 
1889).  Mr.  Tapley  tranf erred  his  valuable  services  to  the  Prince  of  Wales's 
Theatre  to  resume  his  original  part  of  Wilfrid  in  "Marjorie"  (originally  pro- 
duced at  a  matinee  there)  July  18,  1889.  and  placed  in  the  evening  bill, 
Jan.  18,  1890),  and  is  now  playing  Philip  de  Bellegarde  in  "  Captain  Therese" 
(produced  Aug.  25, 1890).  Mr.  Joseph  Tapley  possesses  a  sweet  and  sympathetic 
tenor  voice,  has  steadily  improved  in  his  style  of  singing  and  expression  and 
in  his  acting,  and  has  become  a  great  favourite  with  the  public. 


Mr.  Davenport  Adams  writes  : — "  The  announcement  that  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Kendal  would  appear  for  the  first  time  in  Merivale  and  Simpson's  '  All  for  Her  ' 
at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Manchester,  on  Friday,  September  5,  drew  me,  as  by  a 
magnet,  to  Cottonopolis  on  the  day  I  have  named.  The  occasion  promised  to  be 
eminently  interesting,  and  it  proved  to  be  so.  I  found  the  big  theatre  crowded 
in  every  part  by  an  audience  evidently  prepared  to  be  delighted.  Manchester 
is  one  of  the  Kendals'  strongholds  ;  this,  too,  was  Mrs.  Kendal's  l  benefit '  night, 
and  ;  All  for  Her,'  doubtless,  had  for  many  local  play-goers  the  attraction  of 
comparative  novelty.  It  was  played  in  the  country  by  John  Clayton  in  1876, 
with  a  company  which  included  Miss  Annie  Baldwin,  Miss  Lilian  Cavalier, 
Mr.  Arthur  Elwood,  and  Mr.  Henry  Moxon.  In  the  following  year,  Clayton 
took  it  out  again,  with  Miss  Louise  Moodie  as  the  Lady  Marsden  ;  and  during 
that  tour  the  role  of  Radford  was  performed  at  Glasgow  by  Mr.  Macintosh, 
now  a  member  of  the  Lyceum  company.  Still  more  recently  '  All  for  Her ' 
has  been  seen  in  the  provinces  with  Mr.  Fred  Gould  as  the  Hugh  Trevor  and 
Miss  Stembridge  in  the  leading  female  part. 

"  The  cast  of  the  piece  as  revived  by  the  Kendals,  and  as  played  by  them  not 
only  at  Manchester,  but  at  Liverpool  and  Birmingham,  previous  to  taking  it  to 
America  for  their  forthcoming  tour,  presented  Mr.  Kendal  as  Trevor,  Mr.  J.  E, 
Dodson  as  Radr'ord,  Mr.  Joseph  Carne  as  Lord  Edendale,  Mr.  A.  M.  Denison  as 
Colonel  Darner,  Mr.  Seymour  Hicks  as  Crake  (the  innkeeper),  Miss  Nellie 
Campbell  as  Mary  Rivers,  and  Mrs.  Kendal  as  Lady  Marsden.  I  was  rather 
disappointed  with  the  efforts  of  Mr.  Dodson  and  Mr.  Carne,  the  former  of  whom 
seemed  to  me  to  lack  subtlety,  while  the  latter  wanted  more  distinction  of 
bearing.  Probably,  however,  both  have  since  improved.  Mr.  Denison's  Colonel 
and  Mr.  Hicks'  innkeeper  were  excellent,  and  Miss  Campbell's  performance,  if 
a  little  immature,  was  very  bright  and  engaging.  The  chief  part  in  the  piece  is, 
of  course,  that  of  Trevor,  to  whom  Mr.  Kendal  assigned  an  agreeable  manliness, 
humour,  and  pathos,  being  equally  successful  in  the  semi-drunken  scenes,  the 
serious  scenes  with  Lady  Marsden,  and  the  closing  passages  previous  to  Trevor's 
fine  act  of  self-sacrifice.  The  role  is  both  long  and  difficult  to  play,  and  Mr. 
Kendal  came  out  of  the  ordeal  with  much  effect  and  very  great  credit. 


206  THE  THEATRE.  [OCT.  l,  1890. 

"  By  comparison,  Mrs.  Kendal  had  little  to  do.  Lady  Marsden  makes  only  two 
brief  appearances  in  act  i,  and  she  is  not  much  more  prominent  in  the  third. 
In  the  second,  however,  she  more  than  once  '  fills  the  .stage.'  On  the  first 
occasion  she  has  to  be  bright  and  winning,  on  the  second  earnest  and  tender,  on 
the  third  burningly  indignant.  In  all  these  phases  she  was  admirable,  looking, 
the  while,  charming  in  her  white  wig  and  her  gowns  '  of  the  period.'  The 
costumes,  by  the  way,  had  all  been  designed  by  Mr.  Lewis  Wingfield,  and  great 
pains  had  been  taken  with  the  general  mise-en-scens.  The  popular  verdict  was 
unanimously  favourable,  and  a  new  career  seems  open  to  the  interesting  and 
effective  play,  despite  its  occasional  old-fashioned  turns  of  speech  and  action/' 


Apropos  of  the  allusion  to  Gainsborough's  portrait  of  Garrick,  in  Part  V.  of 
the  "  Bath  Stage  Annals,"  in  which  the  actor  is  depicted  leaning  against  a 
pedestal  surmounted  with  a  bust  of  Shakespeare,  the  artist,  in  a  letter  to  his 
friend,  described  his  ideas  on  painting  the  bard's  features,  and,  in  speaking  of 
the  well-known  statuette,  says  "  Shakespeare's  bust  is  a  silly  smiling  thing,  and  I 
have  not  sense  enough  to  make  him  more  sensible  in  the  picture."  Gains- 
borough, in  this  matter,  was  a  perfect  judge.  What  was  said  of  the  heroes 
before  Agamemmon — "they  had  no  poet,  and  they  died" — is  applicable  to  the 
features  of  the  Poet  himself — 

"  They  had  no  painter,  and  they  died." 

It  is  undoubtedly  true,  that  a  rude  likeness  may  be  drawn  by  a  dauber,  and 
we  can  rely  so  far  upon  the  dismal  resemblance  ;  but  what  can  be  done  with  it 
in  a  period  where  art  is  required  to  render  pictures  endurable  ?  If  we  correct 
the  drawing,  we  perhaps  expunge  some  absolute  peculiarity  in  the  features.  If 
we  allow  imagination  to  infer  the  Poet's  personal  character  from  his  mental 
power,  we  are  calling  upon  fancy  to  regulate  fact,  and  every  man  will  draw  a 
Shakespeare  for  himself. 


Too  late  for  notice  this  month,  we  have  "  The  Struggle  for  Life,"  the  English 
version  of  La  Lutte  pour  la  Vie,  by  Robert  Buchanan  and  Fred  Hornar,  at  the 
Avenue  on  the  24th  September  ;  and  as  coming  events,  "  Carmen  up  to  Data," 
at  the  Gaiety  on  October  4  ;  "  The  Sixth  Commandment,"  by  Robert  Buchanan, 
at  the  Shaf  tesbury,  once  more  under  Miss  Wallis's  own  management,  on  October 
8;  and  the  Lyric  will  open,  under  Mr.  Horace  Sedger's  management,  with  "  La 
Cigale,"  on  October  9.  With  the  commencement  of  October,  too,  Mr.  Beerbohm 
Tree  returns  to  the  Haymarket  with  his  company  to  play  "A  Village  Priest" 
again,  and  Mrs.  John  Wood  to  th3  Court  with  "  The  Prime  Minister."  '•  Nerves  " 
is  still  the  attraction  at  the  Comedy,  and  "  The  Solicitor  "  appears  to  be  in  for  a 
long  run  at  Toole's  Theatre.  Mr.  Edward  Terry  will  re-open  his  own  theatre 
almost  immediately  with  Mr.  Law's  comedy,  "  Culprits,"  which  has  been  approved 
by  provincial  audiences  ;  and  Mr.  Pinero  is  also  writing  a  fresh  play  for  Mr. 
Terry.  The  Vaudeville  is  being  improved  and  enlarged,  and  when  the  altera- 
tions are  completed  Mr.  Thomas  Thorne  will  return  to  it  and  re-open  probably 
with  a  revival.  The  Globe  is  also  to  re-open  some  tims  during  October,  this 
time  under  Mr.  George  Paget's  management,  and  with  an  opera,  "  The  Black 
Rover,"  by  Mr.  Searelle,  of  the  music  of  which  report  speaks  highly.  The 
opera  is  to  be  lavishly  put  on  the  stage.  On  Monday,  September  15,  Miss 
Cissy  Grahame  took  possession  of  the  Opera  Comique  as  lessee  and  manageress, 
and  transferred  to  it  "  The  Judge,"  which  was  so  successful  at  Terry's,  and 
which  has  been  considerably  improved  by  a  re-adjustment  of  the  third  act.  Mr. 
Penley  has  "  developed  "  his  comic  business  and  made  it  even  more  laughable 
than  it  was  originally.  Before  opening  at  her  new  home,  Miss  Grahame  had  the 
theatre  cleaned  and  renovated,  fresh  upholstery  introduced,  and  the  place  made 
generally  more  pleasing  to  the  eye.  Miss  Grahame  must  also  be  congratulated 
on  the  perfect  taste  displayed  in  the  mounting  of  her  pieces.  "  Little  Jack 
Sheppard,"  the  burlesque  written  by  H.  P.  Stephens  and  W.  Yardley,  was 
revived  at  the  Standard  on  August  18.  Miss  Fanny  Robina  was  bright  and 
clever  in  the  title  role,  and  Mr.  J.  J.  Dallas  excellent  as  Blueskin. 


The  Novelty  Theatre  re-opened  under  its  old  name  on  August  30,  under  the 
direction  of  Mrs.  J.  F.  Brian,  and  with  a  play  by  Brian  McCullough,  entitled, 


OCT.  i,  1890.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  207 

"  Light  o'  Day,"  of  which  there  is  no  occasion  further  to  speak,  as  it  was 
reminiscent  of  several  melodramas,  and  could  lay  claim  to  little  originality  or 
brilliancy  of  dialogue.  The  author  acted  with  some  skill  and  humour  as 
Bartholomew  Brown,  and  Miss  Nelly  Nelson  was  clever  as  Tiddy  Dunn. 
"  Cheap  prices  "  and  complimentary  orders  entailing  the  purchase  of  a  6d.  pro- 
gramme were  the  ruling  of  the  management. 


In  the  revival  of  "  The  Middleman  "  at  the  Shaftesbury  on  September  6,  Mr. 
E.  W.  Gardiner  should  not  be  forgotten  for  his  genuine  comedy  as  Jesse  Pegg  ; 
Mrs.  Willard  was  Mary,  Miss  Bessie  Hatton,  Nancy,  Mr.  C.  Harbury,  Joseph 
Chandler,  Mr.  C.  Fulton,  Captain  Julian  Chandler. 


For  the  illustrations  to  "  A  Million  of   Money  "   we  are  indebted  to  the 
courtesy  of  the  proprietor  of  the  "  Lady's  Pictorial." 


New  plays  produced  and  important  revivals  in  London,  from  August  9,  1890 
to  September  20,  1890. 

(Revivals  are  marked  thus0). 

Aug.  25     "  Captain    Therese,"    comic    opera  in  three  acts,  written    by    MM. 

Alexandre  Bissou  and.F.  C.  Burnand,  composed    by  R.  Planquette. 

Prince  of  Wales's. 
„     27     "  The  Deacon,"  original  comedy  sketch  in  two  acts,  by  Henry  Arthur 

Jones.     Matinee.     Shaftesbury. 
,,     30     "  Light  o'  Day,"    sensational   comedy-drama,  by  Brian  McCullough. 

Novelty. 
Sept.    1     "A  Legend  of  Vandale,"  original  comedietta,   by  A.  E.  Drinkwater 

Grand. 
„       6     "  A  Million  o£  Money,"  military,  sporting  and  spectacular  drama,  in 

five   acts,   by   Henry  Pettitt  and  Augustus  Harris.      T.R.  Drury 

Lane. 
„      6°  "  The  Middleman,"  play  in  three   acts,    by    Henry    Arthur   Jones. 

Shaftesbury. 

,,     11*  "  Truth,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  Bronson  Howard.     Criterion. 
„     15     "  The  Village  Forge,"  drama  in  five  acts,  by  George   Conquest  and 

Tom  Craven.     Surrey. 
„     15     "  Joan  of  Arc,"  historical  drama,  in  four  acts,  by  G.   W.  Innes  (first 

time  in  London).     Sadler's  Wells. 

„     20     "  Ravenswood,"  play  in  four  acts,  by  Herman  Merivale.     Lyceum. 
In  the  Provinces,  from  August  11,  1890,  to  September  18,  1890. 
Aug.  18     "  Capital  and  Labour,"  drama,  in  four  acts.     Victoria  Opera  House, 

Burnley. 
,,     25     "  Liberty,"  original  sensational  melodrama,  in  a  prologue  and  four 

acts,  bv  C.  A.  Clarke.     Morton's  Grand  Hall,  Bromley. 

„     28     "New  York  Politics,"  farcical  comedy,  by  James  Aikin  (for  copy- 
right purposes).     T.R.  Brentford. 
„     29     "  Culprits,"  farcical  play,  in  three  acts,  by   Arthur    Law.      Prince 

of  Wales's  Theatre,  Liverpool. 
„     29     "  An  Engagement,"  original  duologue,  by  B.  C.  Stephenson.     T.R. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 
Sep.     1     "  Niobe,"  original  farcical  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  Harry  and  Edward 

A.  Paulton.     Prince  of  Wales's,  Liverpool. 
„      5     "  Time  is  Money,"  one  act  comedietta,  by  Mrs.  Hugh  Bell.     Royal, 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
„       6     "For  Batter  for  Worse,"  original  society  melodrama,  in  four  acts,  by 

Miss  M.  E.  Braddon.     (For  copyright  purposes).    West  Cliff  Saloon 

Theatre,  Whitby. 
„       8     "  The  Unionist,"  one  act  piece,  by  E.  R.  Cleaton.     Prince  of  Wales's, 

Liverpool. 
„     12     "  His  Son-in-Law,"  farcical   sketch,  by  W.  G.  Watson  and  Alfred 

Rodman.     Herne  Bay. 


208  THE   THEATRE.  [OCT.  i,  1890 

„     13     "  Modern  Ireland,"  Irish  drama  in  five  acts,  by  R.  F.  Sager.     Public 

Hall,  Bacup. 
„     17     "  What  Women  Will  Do,"  comedy-drama,  in  a  prologue  and  three 

acts,  by  Jerome  K.  Jerome.     T.R.,  Birmingham. 
„     18     "It  Was  A  Dreara,"  one  act  comedy-drama,  by  X.  L.     Prince  of 

Wales's,  Birmingham. 

In  Paris  from  August  15,  1890,  to  September  1C,  1890. 

Sep.      1     "  Le  Pompier  de  Justine,"  farcical  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  MM. 

Valabregue  and  Davril.     Folies  Dramatiques. 
„     10     "  Le   Secret  de  Gilberte,"  play  in  five  acts,  by  Theodore  Massiac. 

Odeon. 
„     16"  "  Le  Due  Job,"  four  act  comedy  by  Leon  Laya  Frangais. 


THE    THEATRE, 


Critics'   Gallicisms, 

BY  G.  W.  DAXCY. 


!*B.  E.  A.  Morton  has  recently  revived  an  old  difficulty  by 
writing  pathetically  to  the  Daily  Neil's  protesting 
against  the  use  of  the  detestable  word  "  curtain-raiser," 
which  has  passed  into  the  currency  of  late,  and  is  now 
written,  without  even  the  saving  grace  of  inverted 
commas,  as  a  translation  of  the  French  term  lever  de 
ridcan.  Mr.  Morton's  cry  is  one  appealing  to  the  heart 
of  every  critic  who  conscientiously  does  his  best  to  preserve  the 
;purity  of  the  language  he  writes.  At  first  sight,  it  looks  like  a  stand- 
ing reproach  to  English  journalists  that  they  should  have  to  fall 
back  so  frequently  on  French  terms  to  express  ideas  perfectly 
familiar  to  English  minds,  but  a  careful  consideration  of  the  compar- 
atively small  number  of  such  phrases  will  show  that  this  is  not  the 
•<;ase  to  any  humiliating  extent. 

Of  course,  the  first  excuse  is  that  French  is  the  language  of  the 
stage  (Mr.  Morton  makes  use  of  the  plea)  just  as  English  is  the  language 
•of  sport,  especially  the  turf,  and  Italian  the  language  of  opera  and  of 
nausic  generally.  That  is  only  partially  true,  for  while  English  turf 
talk  is  borrowed  bodily,  slang  and  all,  by  the  French,  and  Italian  is 
••still  almost  exclusively  the  language  of  music  and  the  ballet,  French 
theatrical  terms  are  far  fewer  in  number  and  far  less  universally  used 
'by  us  than  either  English  sporting  jargon  in  France  or  Italian 
(musical  words  in  England.  In  addition  to  this,  we  have  a  large 
^vocabulary  of  words  to  represent  the  common  objects  and  mechan- 
ism of  the  stage  wherein  no  foreign  element  is  apparent,  save,  of 
•course,  in  the  derivative  sense  which  affects  the  whole  of  the 
English  tongue.  The  French  words  left  are  principally  those  which 
•do  not  present  any  easily  discovered  or  tolerably  elegant  equivalents  in 
English,  and  it  may  be  as  well  to  run  through  some  of  them  again 
with  a  view  of  considering  how  far  they  are  now  capable  of  naturali- 
sation in  their  present  form,  and  whether  some  of  them  cannot  be 
fairly  translated  so  as  to  retain  their  full  meaning  without  a  too 
hideous  result. 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI.  M 


210  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  1, 1890. 

I  will  start  with  three  phrases,  indicated  by  Mr.  Morton.  Mise- 
en-scene,  as  he  truly  says,  is  more  than  scenery,  and  e?i£r'«cfcisless. 
indefinite  than  interval,  while  for  ensemble  "linguistic  jugglery  can 
devise  no  synonym."  With  regard  to  mise-en-scene,  Mr.  William 
Archer,  in  an  able  article  on  the  same  subject  written  some  years  ago, 
raises  the  difficulty  thdt  if  you  represent  the  Gallicism  by  an  American- 
ism and  speak  of  "  staging,"  you  are  still  in  the  difficulty  that  you  can- 
not substitute  a  cognaty  word  for  metteur-en-scene.  "  Putting  on  "  is, 
perhaps,  the  nearest  possible  translation.  But  neither  "  staging  "  nor 
"  mounting  "  is  quite  so  comprehensive,  and  as  it  is  the  shortest  and 
neatest  way  at  present  known  of  expressing  the  idea,  I  am  afraid  we- 
must  make  the  best  of  a  bad  job  and  retain  it.  So  with  entr'acte- 
and  ensemble.  To  Anglicise  either  of  them  directly  would  be  a  barbar- 
ism, and  no  English  equivalent  has  yet  been  found  for  them  from  the 
time  Theodore  Hook  made  fun  of  the  latter  to  the  present  day. 

Then  comes  succes  (Testime.  Mr.  Archer  considers  that  it  should 
be  simply  rendered  "  success  of  esteem  "  ;  succes  de  scandal  e,  a 
phrase  not  frequently  used,  though  unfortunately  the  thing  is  still 
existent,  being  represented  by  "  success  of  scandal."  This  not  only 
sounds  to  me  exceedingly  uncouth  ;  but  moreover  fails  to  convey  a 
sufficiently  accurate  meaning,  even  though  I  am  not  prepared  to  ac- 
cept Mr.  John  Coleman's  definition,  "  a  success  which  enables  the 
artist  to  air  his  reputation  at  the  expense  of  the  manager's  pocket." 
Piece  de  cir Constance  is  another  absolutely  untranslatable  phrase. 
In  three  easily  intelligible  words  it  conveys  a  definite  idea  which,  if 
done  into  English,  would  render  it  necessary  to  walk  round  and 
round  the  mulberry  bush,  after  which  we  should  probably  find  that 
the  precise  shade  of  meaning  had  vanished.  I  was  nearly  using 
then  an  abomination,  nuance,  absolutely  unjustifiable,  inasmuch  as 
"shade"  represents  it — well,  to  a  shade.  Opera-bouffe,  again,  is. 
opera-bo  it  ffe  and  not  comic  opera,  and  there  is  no  English  term  that  will 
represent  the  French  article.  Claque  is  also  a  French  commodity 
and  may  well  be  left  to  retain  its  French  name.  Coup  de  theatre,  on 
the  other  hand,  is  as  well  known  here  as  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Channel,  but  the  ordinary  means  of  translation  utterly  fail  us  here. 
"  Stage  stroke  "  has  far  too  ludicrous  a  resemblance  to  "stage  struck" 
to  allow  of  such  an  alteration.  Coup  de  theatre  must,  then,  stand.. 
Coulisses,  a  term  which  has  lately  become  familiar  to  English 
readers,  in  a  political  sense,  may  pretty  generally  be  rendered 
"  behind  the  scenes,"  but  many  occasions  will  arise  when  such  a 
phrase  must  become  awkward,  if  not  impossible,  and  it  will  be 
necessary  to  use  the  shorter  and  neater  Gallicism. 

Ficelle,  I  should  certainly  object  to,  as  translatable  into  "  stage- 
trick  "  or  "dodge."  Abandon,  rcrr>\  and  clnn,  all  three  words  used 
elsewhere  than  in  connection  with  the  theatre,  and  therefore  in  no 
wise  to  be  considered  technical  terms,  are  yet  not  to  be  rendered 
with  a  satisfactory  amount  of  exactitude  by  "dash,"  "go,"  or  "energy," 
but  care  should  be  observed  not  to  use  either  of  these  without  real 
necessity.  Repertoire  becomes  a  miserable  affectation  with  a  whole- 


Nov.  i,  1890.]  CRITICS  &ALEKHSM3.  211 

some  word  like  repertory  to  fall  back  on  ;  tragedienne,  comedienne, 
artiste  are  surely  unnecessary  when  we  can  write  tragedian, 
comedian,  and  artist.  Queue  was  naturalised  amongst  us  generations 
ago  as  an  article  of  head-gear.  In  its  theatrical  meaning,  it  is 
thoroughly  well  understood  and  takes  the  place  of  no  native  word. 
Why,  therefore,  should  it  not  stand  ?  Soubrette  also  has  been  so  long 
with  us  as  to  have  a  claim  on  our  permanent  hospitality.  Abigail 
however,  an  old-fashioned  word,  may  be  considered  a  fairly  efficient 
substitute.  Another  word  occurs  to  me,  not  French,  this  time,  but 
Italian — scenario.  A  translation  of  this  might  be  attempted.  "  Sketch  " 
or  "  sketch  plan  "  might  cover  it,  but  then  some  word  would  have  to  be 
added  to  give  it  a  theatrical  character,  and  the  result  becomes 
clumsy  at  once.  What  English  word  can  we  find  to  take  the  place 
of  ingenue  ?  There  is  the  creature  herself  upon  the  stage.  She 
occupies  a  well  recognised  position.  Her  parts  are  frequently  of  the 
highest  importance  and  sometimes  whole  plays  are  written  round 
her.  What  will  you  call  her  and  her  congeners  ?  Ingenue  is  an 
awkward  word  both  to  English  ears  and  English  lips,  but  at  present 
it  seems  the  best  we  can  do.  Then  there  is  that  charming  creature 
the  jeune  premier.  "  Juvenile  lead  "  may  be.  as  Mr.  Archer  objects, 
too  technical  to  suit  some  tastes,  but  after  all  jeune  premier  is  every 
whit  as  technical,  the  only  difference  being  that  the  inelegance  is 
draped!  in  a  foreign  tongue,  the  very  evil  we  are  trying  to  avoid. 
Premiere  again  can  always  be  rendered  by  "first  night"  or  first 
representation. 

Denouement  is  another  word  of  doubtful  propriety.  "  Un- 
ravelling "  and  "  untying "  form  excellent  synonyms,  and  the< 
writer's  meaning  can  generally  be  conveyed  by  some  such  word  as 
"  end  "  or  "  conclusion."  "  Catastrophe,"  a  word  rather  diffidently 
suggested  by  Mr.  Archer  would,  I  am  afraid  in  the  majority  of  cases 
convey  a  false,  though  absolutely  unwarrantable,  impression.  Of 
role  it  may  be  said,  that  "part"  and  "character"  fill  its  place  to 
admiration  ;  but  then  we  have  to  deal  with  the  hybrid  thing  "  title- 
role."  Nom-role  is  sometimes  used,  but  whether  from  prejudice  or 
custom  I  do  not  know,  "  title  part  "  and  "  name  part  "  grate  harshly 
on  my  ear.  I  will  wind  up  with  entrepreneur  and  impresario^ 
words  for  which  I  must  confess  I  have  a  preference  over  "manager'' 
and  "  agent,"  though  the  foreign  terms  are  generally  used  rather  in 
connection  with  opera  than  the  drama. 

But  stay  ;  I  must  not  forget  our  venerable  friends  matinee  and 
soiree,  though  I  fancy  that  they  will  both  be  generally  recognised 
and  adopted  on  the  ground  of  long  and  faithful  service.  "  Morning 
performance"  will,  of  course,  cover  matinee,  but  what  will  take  the 
place  of  soiree  ?  It  is  seldom  used,  too,  with  regard  to  theatrical 
matters,  pertaining  rather  to  music  and  society.  The  gravest  objec- 
tion to  it  in  my  eyes  is  that  now,  as  in  the  days  of  Mr.  John 
Smauker,  it  is  so  generally  pronounced  "  swarry  "  boldly  and  shame- 
lessly by  people  who  ought  to  know  better. 

This  brings  me  to  the  matter  of  pronunciation.     This  is  and 


212  THE   THEATRE.  |Xov.  1,1390. 

always  must  be,  as  in  the  case  of  foreign  words  in  general  use, 
largely,  if  not  entirely,  a  matter  of  fashionable  caprice.  The  spread 
of  education  will  operate,  I  am  inclined  to  think,  against  any  danger 
of  savage  mutilation  in  that  way,  aud,  in  the  long  run,  the  all- 
conquering  spirit  of  compromise  will  rule.  Still,  although  I  do  not 
for  a  moment  advocate  that  the  mere  acceptance  of  a  word  into 
general  use  should  suffice  to  justify  its  disguise,  possibly  a  caco- 
phonous and  unrecognisable  one  under  our  own  pronunciation,  there 
are  one  or  two  words  that  will  present  difficulties  to  our  stubborn 
English  tongues.  Soiree  I  absolutely  despair  of  ;  "  swarry  "  it  has 
been  and  is,  "  swarry  "  I  am  convinced  it  will  be  to  the  end  of  the 
chapter.  Ingenue,  with  all  words  requiring  the  French  nasal  intona- 
tion, proves  awkward  to  many  now,  but  probably  will  not  for  long, 
and  at  the  worst  its  bold  anglicisation  would  not  be  very  dreadful. 
But  as  I  have  said,  fashion  and  compromise  will  work  their  will,  and 
it  is  quite  impossible  to  prophesy  what  the  result  will  be. 

After  all,  the  number  of  foreign  terms  which  have  crept  into  dra- 
matic criticism  and  nestled  there  is  creditably  small.  Compared 
with  the  systematically  alien  technology  of  the  sciences  and  the 
learned  professions,  the  foreign  phrases  which  are  technical  terms  in 
fact  form  an  absolutely  diminutive  element  in  the  language  of  the 
drama.  I  think  I  have  said  enough  to  show  that  most  of  them 
produce  something  like  a  title  to  permanent  retention.  At  the 
same  time,  there  is  an  irritating  and  unworthy  tendency  on 
the  part  of  some  writers  to  give  way  to  the  temptation  besetting 
the  slovenly  and  poor  of  expression  to  drag  in  French 
phrases  obviously  capable  of  easy  transmutation  into  the  native 
vernacular  ;  but  this,  I  am  happy  to  notice,  is  less  frequent 
than  it  used  to  be.  With  regard  to  the  instances  I  have  given,  there 
is  another  thing  to  be  said.  Now-a-days  a  smattering  of  French  is 
so  common,  that  the  moderate  and  discreet  use  of  these  terms  is  not 
likely  to  puzzle  anyone  with  the  most  modest  education,  and  may, 
therefore,  be  free  from  the  detestable  affectation  which  too  often 
formed  the  motive  for  interlarding  sentences  with  intrusive  and 
offensive  Gallicisms.  This  I  say,  of  course,  absolutely  without 
prejudice  to  the  necessity  of  keeping  our  extremely  composite 
language  as  free  from  corruption  and  foreign  invasion  as  possible, 
though  it  may  be  usefully  remembered  in  this  connection  that  the 
pedantry  of  purity  may  become  not  less  obnoxious  than  polyglot 
priggishness,  and  that  the  earnest  writer,  like  Moliere,  will  take  his 
goods  where  he  finds  them,  and  justify  his  theft  by  the  use  he  makes 
of  it.  His  duty  is  to  express  his  thought,  and  if  his  own  language 
will  not  provide  him  with  an  apt  instrument,  let  him  go  to  another 
for  it,  and  so  enrich  his  own  ;  but  let  him  be  sure  of  the  povert}r  of 
is  native  tongue  before  disgracing  it  bj~  going  a-begging  for  it. 

One  reform  I  would  earnestly  advocate,  in  common,  I  think,  with 
most  men  possessing  a  practical  knowledge  of  the  subject.  It  is  the 
abolition  of  the  absurd  law  which  puts  all  foreign  words  into  italics. 
In  the  old  days  when  sporting  writers  found  it  necessary  to 


Nov.  i,  1890.]  POOR   YORICK!  213 

emphasise  their  puns  in  the  same  way,  there  may  have  been  a  reason 
for  it.  There  is  none  to-day.  If  anyone  thinks  it  an  unimportant 
matter  with  regard  to  the  appearance  of  p.'inted  matter,  let  him  take 
a  page  of  this  article  and  place  it  side  by  side  with  any  other  page  in 
the  migazine  and  mark  tb.3  difference — how  broken  and  irregular 
is  tha  one  and  how  smooth  and  comply  the  other.  Quotation  marks, 
too,  if  not  quite  so  unsightly,  are  equally  unnecessary  to  indicate 
imported  words.  A  consideration  of  some  practical  weight  is  the 
deeply  rooted  hatred  in  which  italics  are  held  by  compositors  on 
account  of  the  awkwardness  of  setting  them,  and  also  it  must  be 
added,  for  your  good  compositor  is  also  a  bit  of  an  artist,  because  of 
their  untidy  appearance  when  printed. 

Indeed,  I  am  sometimes  inclined  to  believe  that  the  conspicuous 
nature  of  their  foreign  garb  sometimes  leads  to  an  exaggerated  idea 
of  the  numerical  strength  of  these  friendly  aliens.  Those  which 
are  well  known  to  us  have  done  their  work  well  on  the  whole. 
There  is  little  danger  that  their  really  insignificant  numbers  will  be 
increased.  Admit  them  as  they  stand  to  our  philological  family 
circle  and  arrange  them  in  native  fashion.  Protect  them  from 
abuse,  and  I  do  not  fear  that  our  language  will  be  seriously  injured 
thereby. 


Poor  Yorick  ! 

By   ARTHUR  A.   WOOD. 


jF  the  many  episodes  that  Shakespeare  introduced  in  his 
plays,  to  elucidate  the  nicer  shades  of  character  in  his 
personages,  there  is  not  one,  perhaps,  more  subtle  and 
pregnant  than  the  incident  of  the  jester's  skull  in  the 
churchyard  scene  in  Hamlet.  That  strong  dramatic  in- 
stinct of  contrast,  which  no  writer  has  in  so  marked  a 
degree,  that  brings  together,  quite  naturally  and  in  due  sequence, 
the  real  and  the  assumed  madness  of  Lear  and  Edgar,  or  the 
passionate  daring  of  Cassias  and  the  steady  bravery  of  Brutus,  is 
never  more  forcibly  indicated  than  in  the  colloquy  between  the 
speculative  and  visionary  Prince  of  Denmark,  and  the  matter-of-fact 


•214  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  1,  1890. 

and  unsentimental  Gravedigger,  when  the  solemn  mystery  of  death 
is  illustrated  and  emphasised  by  the  mouldering  skull  of  the  dead 
buffoon.  Perhaps  to  most  observant  readers  and  spectators  one  or 
two  pertinent  questions  in  connection  with  this  scene  have  presented 
themselves,  as,  How  did  the  poor  jester  die,  that  at  the  end  of 
twenty  years,  the  period  named  by  the  Gravedigger,  his  skull  was 
found  with  only  a  few  bonss,  and  which  bones,  as  there  were  two 
skulls  unearthed,  might  have  belonged  to  the  other  ?  And  by  what 
marks  could  the  Gravedigger  know  the  difference  between  these  two 
skulls  ?  And  was  it  the  ordinary  end  of  the  jester's  miserable 
vocation,  for  his  body  after  death,  or  at  least  his  bones,  to  be  tumbled 
along  with  others  equally  disregarded  into  a  hole,  without  any  out- 
ward signs  to  mark  their  last  resting-place,  and  liable  to  be  disturbed 
by  the  first  uncouth  fellow,  who,  having  "  no  soul  for  his  business," 
•selected  a  spot,  the  most  convenient  to  himself,  for  the  interment  of 
a  more  important  personage.  It  may  be  "  considering  too  closely  " 
to  go  into  such  matters,  but  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  how 
these  poor  mummers  were  treated  when  age  or  infirmity  overtook 
them,  and  they  could  no  longer  set  the  table  in  a  roar.  There  are 
instances  on  record  of  Royalty  having  left  those,  whose  brilliancy 
illumined  the  grossness  of  their  patrons'  lives,  to  suffer  in  poverty 
and  die  in  obscurity  ;  or  of  priestly  intolerance,  that  denied  the 
simple  dignity  of  Christian  burial  to  the  satirist,  whose  genius  it  was 
powerless  to  fetter  or  destroy.  Perhaps  the  jester  was  treated  in  a 
somewhat  similar  way,  and  poor  Yorick  was  thrown  un coffined  into 
his  rude  grave,  as  other  lumber  or  rubbish  is  stowed  away  out  of 
sight.  It  is  not  very  difficult  to  believe  such  to  have  been  the  case, 
when  bearing  in  mind  that  in  so  little  regard  were  these  jesters  held 
while  living,  that  any  excess  of  buffoonery,  or  too  great  a  freedom 
of  speech,  was  occasionally  corrected  by  a  whipping.  With  the 
experience  of  such  a  life,  and  the  probability  of  such  an  end  to  it, 
we  may  comprehend  the  wit  and  wisdom  of  Touchstone,  a  man  of 
the  world  and  a  philosopher,  when  he  elected  to  become  the  husband 
of  a  simple  country  wench,  and  to  settle  down  into  respectable 
dulness  in  the  vicinity  of  Arden. 

These  jesters  or  "  clowns  "  as  they  are  sometimes,  and  not  always 
properly,  called,  seem  to  have  been  of  two  kinds  ;  the  intentionally 
witty  fellow  and  humourist,  who  could  sing  a  good  song,  and  divert 
by  his  mimicry — the  Jester,  in  point  of  fact— and  the  half-witted 
Droll,  whose  amusing  blunders  and  whimsical  nonsense  were 
encouraged  by  his  patron,  or  restrained  within  due  bounds  by  a 
stroke  of  the  rod  or  a  cuff  on  the  ear.  This  was,  more  properly 
speaking,  the  Fool.  Shakespeare  has  given  us  this  character  in  hie 
"  King  Lear."  He  utters  bitter  things,  but  they  seem  to  be  blurted  out 
at  random,  and  as  if  he  himself  were  not  quite  conscious  of  their 
ull  meaning,  recalling  the  story,  which  I  daresay  most  of  us  remember, 
of  a  minister  of  the  Kirk,  who  having  on  one  occasion  preached  all 
his  congregation  to  sleep,  excepting  an  imbecile,  whom  he  recog- 
nised as  a  resident  of  the  place,  indignantly  exclaimed,  "  An'  ye're 


Nov.  l,  1890.J  POOE   YORICK !  215 

a'  asleep  but  daft  Jamie  the  idiot !  "  when  the  other  replied,  "  Eeh 
meenister  !  an'  gin  daft  Jamie  had  no  been  an  idiot  he'd  ha'  been 
asleep  tae  ! " 

Other  of  our  older  dramatists  have  introduced  the  professional 
jester  and  the  fool  into  their  plays  ;  but  Shakespeare  appears  to  be 
the  only  one  who  has  given  much  prominence  to  the  character. 
In  all  probability  he  had  a  personal  acquaintance  with  some  of  them, 
and  may  have  taken  a  hint  from  what  he  heard  or  saw.  Tarleton, 
who  was  famous  in  his  day,  was  the  court  jester  o£  Elizabeth  ;  and  of 
Will  Sorners,  her  royal  father's  favourite,  Shakespeare  might  have 
heard  much,  though  he  might  never  have  sesn  him.  Very  likely 
much  of  their  drollery  was  traditional  rather  thau  original.  Certain 
antics  or  witticisms  which  Will  Somerj  found  irresistible,  would  be 
considered  indispensable  by  his  successors  ;  and,  perhaps,  as  a  rule, 
it  is  safer  f 01  recognised  buffoons  to  rely  on  the  "  gags  "  and  the 
humours  of  their  forefathers,  than  to  venture  on  the  quicksands  of 
professional  originality. 

We  are  apt  to  consider  the  jester  as  one  of  the  members  of  a  royal 
or  noble  household,  as  the  huntsman  or  falconer  would  be,  and 
probably  further  back  in  our  history  such  would  be  the  case,  as 
suggested  by  the  "  Wamba  "  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  "  Ivanhoe  ; "  but 
it  is  also  probable  when  the  drama  in  England  began  to  take  a 
definite  form,  that  the  "  merry-man,"  or,  as  he  is  still  called  in  some 
remote  part  of  our  provinces,  the  "  pickle,"  attached  to  one  of  the 
very  primitive  strolling  companies  (those  unfortunate  dramatic 
artists,  who  were  occasionally  haled  up  before  a  justice  of  the 
peace  and  set  in  the  stocks  as  rogues  and  vagabonds),  would  be 
retained  for  some  special  occasion  such  as  a  wedding-festival,  or 
the  visit  of  some  great  or  royal  personage,  who  might  look  for 
more  entertainment  than  the  ordinary  resources  of  his  host  could 
supply.  In  still  more  recent  days,  recognised  wags  and  ad- 
mitted jesters  have  occasionally  found  their  way  to  the  tables  of 
the  titled  or  wealthy,  in  order  that  they  may  make  a  little  mirth. 

The  last  court  jester  of  whom  we  have  any  account1  was  one 
Muckle-John.  His  predecessor  was  Archie  Armstrong  in  the  time 
of  Charles  I.  This  Archie  fell  into  disgrace  by  a  sarcasm  on  Arch- 
bishop Laud,  and  was  condemned  to  have  "  his  coat  pulled  over  his 
ears,"  a  punishment  as  degrading,  I  suppose,  as  unfrocking  a  clergy- 
man. It  seems  the  Archbishop,  who  was  a  person  of  short  stature, 
was  dining  with  the  King,  and  Archie  was  desired  by  his  Majesty 
to  say  grace,  which  he  did  in  this  fashion  :  "  Great  praise  be  given 
to  God,  but  little  laud  to  the  devil." 

In  the  days  of  the  Commonwealth  that  followed,  the  jester  and  his 
first  cousin,  the  player,  must  have  had  hard  times.  Naturally 
enough,  the  Puritanical  party  would  have  been  averse  to  anything 
like  mimetic  sport  or  jesting,  for  a  generous  sympathy  with  mirth 
in  even  its  most  simple  form,  seems  strangely  incompatible  with  the 
profession  of  exceptional  piety  ;  and  the  Trinculos  and  Festes  of  the 
period  might  have  got  much  comic  capital  out  of  its  tones  and 


216  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  i,  1 890 

phrases.  It  is  just  possible  that  a  somewhat  keener  sense  of  the' 
ridiculous  would  be  of  advantage  to  certain  of  our  most  notable 
exemplars  of  religious  fervour,  who  love  to  pray  standing  at  the 
corners  of  the  streets  where  they  may  be  seen  of  men. 

Though  the  restoration  of  the  Stuarts  was  also  that  of  the  drama 
in  England,  and  that  too  in  the  grossest  form  our  country  has- 
known — only  a  natural  re-acting,  probably,  of  the  severe  Puritan 
dynasty — we  do  not  hear  of  any  recognised  court  jester.  In 
the  court  of  His  Majesty  King  Charles  the  Second  ("  Dei  gr  : 
Def  :  Fid  :  &c.")  a  professed  joker  or  buffoon  might  have  been  con- 
sidered a  superfluity  ;  and  though  as  late  as  1728  the  Earl  of  Suffolk'b- 
establishment  included  one,  as  we  learn  from  Dean  Swift's  epitaph 
on  Dicky  Pearce  (not  a  very  great  effort,  by  the  way,  when  we 
consider  the  writer  and  his  materials  to  work  on),  the  race  became 
virtually  extinct  with  Muckle-John. 

Though  Douce  in  his  dissertation  on  the  clowns  and  jesters  of 
Shakespeare  asserts  that  the  private  or  court  jester  sprung  from  the- 
"Vice"  of  the  old  miracle  plays  of  a  previous  age,  the  character  had 
existed  ages  before  that  time.  An  indiscreet  jester  in  the  reign  of 
Tiberius,  who  had  not  learnt  how  to  time  his  jokes  or  against  whom 
to  make  them,  met,  as  we  are  told,  some  persons  in  the  streets  of 
Rome  carrying  a  dead  body,  and  placing  his  ear  to  the  lips  of  the 
corpse,  pretended  he  had  received  a  message  from  the  other  world 
rebuking  the  Emperor  for  his  delay  in  the  performance  of  certain 
promises  he  had  made  ;  but  the  unfortunate  wag  paid  dearly  for- 
his  grim  joke,  as  he  was  put  to  death  by  the  Imperial  order.  We 
may  be  thankful  we  live  in  easier  times,  or  the  ranks  of  our 
paragraph  writers  and  caricaturists  might  be  thinned  somewhat. 

Josephus  in  his  History  also  mentions  one  Trypho,  a  king's- 
jester,  about  180  B.C.,  who  was  "  appointed  for  jokes  and  laughter 
at  festivals."  But  Douce,  who  would  no  doubt  be  well  acquainted 
with  these  and  many  other  instances  of  the  antiquity  of  the  office, 
refers  probably  to  the  English  jester  only.  It  may  be,  then,  that 
one  of  these  proving  a  diverting  fellow  in  his  'performance,  was 
selected  by  a  royal  or  noble  personage  to  promote  the  hilarity  of,- 
what  was  very  likely,  rather  a  dull  assemblage  at  home. 

It  was  the  duty  of  this  character,  called  in  the  miracle  plays  the- 
"Vice,"  to  contend  with  and  put  to  flight  the  Prince  of  Darkness  : 
and  for  this  purpose  he  was  armed  with  a  light  bat,  or  sword  of 
lath,  and  not  uncommonly  was  represented  as  a  clown  or  rustic 
fellow.  This  wooden  sword  is  clearly  the  forerunner  of  Harlequin's 
magic  bat,  by  means  of  which  he  belabours  or  mystifies  the  clown  : 
for  the  latter  grotesque  character,  in  spite  of  the  changes  intro- 
duced by  Grimaldi  in  the  representation,  is  the  lineal  descendant 
of  the  Evil  Spirit  of  the  old  Moralities.  When  the  jester's  became 
a  recognised  vocation,  we  have  the  "  Vice's "  sword  transformed 
into  the  "  Fool's  "  stick  with  the  inflated  bladder,  and  more  recently 
into  the  jester's  bauble.  Shakespeare  makes  frequent  allusion  in 
his  plays  to  this  character  of  "  Vice."  Hamlet,  when  indignantly 


Xov.  l,  18'JO.]  POOR   YORICK.  S17 

describing  his  uncle  the  usurper,  calls  him  "a,  vice  o£  kings;'' 
and  Falstaff  threatens  to  beat  Prince  Hal  out  of  his  kingdom  "  with 
a  dagger  of  lath."  No  doubt  the  jester  of  those  days  was  sometimes 
an  awkward  or  simple  kind  of  fellow,  or  found  it  convenient  to 
assume  that  character ;  and  thus  the  term  "  clown  "  was  used  in- 
differently in  Shakespeare's  day  either  in  its  original  meaning  of 
an  uncouth  and  clumsy  rustic,  or  to  signify  a  professed  buffoon  who 
probably  assumed  the  manners  and  speech  of  such.  We  find  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Twelfth  Night  "  the  character  spoken  of  by  Curio  as 
"  Feste  the  Jester,"  is  set  down  in  the  dramatis  itcrsonw  simply  as 
"  Clown,"  and  is  so  ordinarily  distinguished  throughout  the  play. 
Yet  he  is  anything  but  what  that  title  would  imply  ;  while  in  some 
of  the  earlier  editions  of  Hamlet,  the  stage-direction  for  the  Grave- 
diggei  s  is  "  Enter  two  clowns."  The  term  was  a  convenient  one, 
and  was  used  indiscriminately  for  the  actual  character  or  the 
assumption  of  it.  Even  Touchstone,  who  is  still  less  a  clown  than 
his  affinity,  the  "  corruptor  of  words "  in  Twelfth  Night,  is  so 
described  in  the  dramatis  persons  of  "  As  You  Like  It,"  although  in 
his  brief  scene  with  the  rustic  William  (the  low  comedy  or  "clown" 
proper  of  the  play),  he  gives  his  opinion  of  the  class  pretty  finely. 
Shakespeare  seems  to  have  been  content  to  include  several  01  his 
broad  comedy  characters  under  that  comprehensive  title,  and  did 
not,  apparently,  give  himself  much  trouble  to  find  appropriate 
names. 

Thus,  we  have  so  designated  the  "  satirical  rogue  "  and  boon  com- 
panion of  the  two  roystering  knights  in  Twelfth  Night,  and  the- 
simple  gull,  who  falls  an  easy  victim  to  Autolycus  in  "  A  Winter's 
Tale,"  though  no  two  comic  personages  could  be  more  distinct.  I 
shall  continue  this  subject  in  the  next  issue  of  THE  THEATRE  if  the- 
Editors  will  permit  me. 


318  THE  THE  A  TEE.  [Nov.  i,  1890. 


Stage    Realities. 

By  W.  H.  HUDSON. 


,N  his  Nodes  Atticce  Aulus  Gillius  tells  a  singular  story  of  a 
famous  Greek  actor  named  Polus.  Playing  on  one 
occasion  the  title-rofe  in  Sophocles'  tragedy,  "  Electra,"  he 
was  seen  to  burst  into  broken  sobs  over  the  urn  which 
was  supposed  to  enshrine  the  remains  of  Orestes,  whom 
Electra  believes  to  be  dead.  The  vast  Athenian  assembly 
was  moved  to  a  man  by  the  actor's  tears,  but  few  present  guessed 
their  terrible  significance.  The  urn,  in  fact,  contained  the  ashes  of 
the  tragedian's  only  son. 

The  incident  has  been  not  without  its  counterparts  in  the  history 
of  the  modern  stage.  Mrs.  Siddons,  as  Lady  Constance,  wept 
motherly  tears  over  her  own  boy,  and  Macready  has  described  how 
the  recent  loss  of  his  daughter  gave  poignancy  to  his  emotion  as 
Virginius.  These  stories,  and  others  that  might  be  added,  show  us 
indeed  how,  Diderot  and  his  followers  notwithstanding,  the  world 
of  reality  will  sometimes  invade  the  world  of  fiction,  and  the  actor's 
feelings  be  heightened  and  coloured  by  the  feelings  of  the  man. 
Perhaps  it  is  impossible  for  an  outsider  ever  to  realize  how  often 
genuine  tears  have  been  shed  upon  the  stage — not  the  tears  of  Quin 
in  "Coriolanus,"  or  Mrs.  Porter  as  Isabella,  or  Talma  in  "  Simais,  fils 
de  Tamerlane,"  in  which  cases  the  performers  were  admittedly  in- 
fluenced only  by  the  dramatic  force  of  the  situation,  but  the  tears 
of  those  who  have  seen  in  the  parts  entrusted  to  them  the  faint 
reflections  of  individual  griefs. 

Not  in  this  way  alone,  however,  have  fact  and  fiction  been  seen  to 
overlap.  The  old  Roman  love  of  unrelieved  realism  (which,  it  may 
be  suggested,  was  probably  a  main  cause  of  the  inability  of  that 
people  to  succeed  in  the  higher  regions  of  dramatic  art),  prompted 
them  occasionally  to  introduce  into  their  stage  performances  the 
actual  exhibition  of  an  occurrence  in  place  of  the  mere  imitation 
thereof.  Thus  we  read  that  once,  at  least,  the  death  of  Hercules  in 
"  Hercules  Fureus,"  was  represented  by  the  burning  upon  the  stage 
of  a  criminal  who  had  been  lying  under  sentence  of  death,  and  who 
was  thus  made  at  once  to  satisfy  the  requirements  of  the  outraged 
law,  and  to  minister  to  the  inhuman  pleasure  of  the  Roman 
populace.  The  revolting  brutality  of  such  an  incident  of  course 
very  properly  blinds  us  to  its  artistic  implications  ;  but  it  may  be 
pointed  out  that,  viewed  on  its  aesthetic  side  alone,  it  reveals  no 


Nov.  l,  1890.]  STAGE  REALITIES.  219 

greater  misconception  of  the  first  principals  of  dramatic  effect  than 
is  to  be  found  in  many  modern  developments  of  the  realistic  craze. 

But  apart  altogether  from  such  designed  occurrences,  stage  history 
furnishes  us  with  many  cases  in  which  death,  with  a  strange  and 
striking  appropriateness,  has  stepped  in  to  close  the  mimic  scene. 
In  France,  the  performer  of  the  part  of  Judas  in  an  old  mystery- 
play,  getting  his  neck  entangled  in  a  rope,  was  actually  hanged 
before  the  spectators.  Similarly,  in  a  Passion  Play  performed  in 
Sweden  in  1513,  one  of  the  actors  was  so  carried  away  by  religious 
or  dramatic  excitement  that  he  actually  plunged  his  spear  into  the 
side  of  the  person  representing  the  Saviour,  killing  him  on  the  spot. 
Every  reader  of  Moliere  will  recollect  how,  playing  the  part  of  the 
pretended  invalid  in  his  own  Maladelniaginaire,  the  great  dramatist 
was  struck  down  by  the  real  illness  which  so  soon  proved  fatal. 
Coincidences  even  more  singular  than  this  are  upon  record.  An 
actor  of  the  name  of  Patterson,  for  example,  was  once  appearing  as 
the  Duke  in  "  Measure  for  Measure  " — a  role  in  which,  it  will  be 
remembered,  occurs  the  following  lines  : — 

"  Reason  thus  with  life  : — 
If  I  do  lose  thee,  1  do  lose  a  thing 
That  none  but  fools  would  keep." 

and  scarcely  had  he  uttered  the  words  before  he  fell  back  into  the 
arms  of  a  brother-actor,  dead.  Another  performer,  named  Palmer, 
expired  during  the  representation  of  "The  Stranger,"  with  the  sig- 
nificant words — 

"  O  God,  O  God  ! 
There  is  another  and  a  better  world," 

still  upon  his  lips. 

Perhaps  among  all  recorded  cases  of  designed  stage  realism  none 
is  more  singular  in  its  way  than  that  mentioned  in  connection  with 
a  benefit  performance  which  was  given  on  behalf  of  Dr.  Clancy.  No 
one  knows  anything  about  Dr.  Clancy  now-a-days,  but  in  his  own 
times  he  enjoyed  a  certain  reputation  as  the  author  of  one  or  two 
plays.  His  benefit  took  place  at  Drury  Lane,  on  April  2,  1744,  and 
the  play  chosen  for  the  occasion  was  "  OEdipus,"  Dr.  Clancy,  who 
was  himself  blind,  performing  the  part  of  Tiresias,  the  blind  prophet. 
The  bill  of  the  play,  headed  with  the  pathetic  line  from  Milton, 
"  The  day  returns,  but  not  to  me  returns."  expressed  the  hope  that 
the  "  novelty  "  of  the  performance,  as  well  as  the  "  unhappiness  "  of 
the  doctor's  case,  would  "  engage  the  favour  and  protection  of  the 
British  audience  "  ;  and  it  is  certain  that,  from  one  cause  or  the 
other,  the  house  was  well  filled.  But  it  nevertheless  seems  to  us  that 
the  representation  must  have  been  of  a  particularly  painful  and  dis- 
tressing character. 

But  though  we  have  hitherto  only  referred  to  their  pathetic  or 
tragic  aspects,  stage  realities  have  also  their  humourous  side.  It  is 
said,  for  instance,  that  when  a  piece  called  the  "  Battle  of  Waterloo  " 


220  THE  THEATRE.  [Xov.  i,  1890. 

was  first  produced  upon  the  English  stage,  the  violence  of  national 
prejudices  suddenly  broke  out  in  a  somewhat  curious  way.  As  the 
play  originally  stood,  a  number  of  French  soldiers  had.  in  a  particular 
battle  scene,  to  drive  their  English  enemies  in  confusion  across  the 
stage.  This  was  wrell  enough  for  a  performance  or  two,  but  patience 
and  endurance  have  their  limits,  and  the  English  supers  at  length 
grew  weary. of  having,  night  after  night,  to  suffer  ignominious  defeat 
amid  the  cat-calls  of  the  gallery  and  pit.  One  evening  their 
patriotism  proved  too  much  for  them.  Instead  of  retreating  at  the 
proper  cue,  as  dutiful  "supers"  ought  to  have  done,  they  turned 
upon  the  "  Johnny  Crapauds "  with  all  the  hearty  pugnacity  of 
genuine  Englishmen,  and,  much  to  the  amusement  of  the  house,  and 
equally  to  the  dismay  of  the  management,  drove  them  triumphantly 
from  the  scene. 

It  must  have  struck  most  spectators  that  the  exigencies  of  dramatic- 
performance  often  present  extremely  tempting  opportunities  for  the 
exhibition  of  personal  prejudices  or  spite.  A  dangerously  suggestive 
situation  in  Lee's  "  Rival  Queens  "  has  been  thus  twice  turned  by 
distinguished  actresses  to  meanly  personal  account.  It  happens  that 
in  a  famous  scene  between  the  two  heroines,  Roxana  and  Statira,  the 
former  has  to  stab  the  latter  with  a  dagger.  Once  in  the  hands  of 
Mrs.  Bany,  and  later  in  those  of  Pe^  Woffington,  the  dagger  was 
aimed  at  the  breast  of  the  fair  rival  with  a  vigour  which  originated, 
not  in  the  anger  .of  the  queen,  but  in  the  irritation  of  the  actress. 
In  much  the  same  manner  an  incident  in  a  play  was  once  used  by 
some  "  supers  "  for  the  punishment  of  a  leading  actor  by  whom  they 
considered  that  they  had  been  treated  with  scant  respect.  The  actor, 
as  an  honest  sailor,  had  to  rescue  a  fair  lady  from  the  clutches  of  a 
band  of  pirates — in  other  words,  from  the  offended  "  supers."  But 
instead  of  accepting  the  rescue  after  a  brief  and  heartless  resistance, 
as  the  exigencies  of  the  play  required,  the  pirates  fell  in  earnest  upon 
the  unfortunate  sailor,  and  after  bearing  him  by  main  force  from 
the  stage,  returned,  and,  to  the  unspeakable  ;astonishment  of  the 
audience,  made  the  damsel  secure  in  their  own  secluded  cave. 

It  is  notorious  enough  that  when  an  actor  gets  welljwarmed  up  to 
his  work,  the  faint  line  between  jest  and  earnest  is  apt  to  be  over- 
stepped. Edwin  Forrest,  the  great  American  tragedian,  was,  in 
particular,  noted  for  his  "  powerful  "  acting,  and  was  somewhat  in- 
clined, when  the  opportunity  served,  to  perform  with  a  vigour 
which  made  it  rather  unpleasently  hot  for  those  who  had  to  play  to 
him.  On  one  occasion,  while  rehearsing  a  Roman  play,  he  up- 
braided the  "supers" — with  whom  he  had  to  engage  in  a  hand-to- 
hand  struggle — for  the  lukewarmness  of  their  attack.  One  of  the 
band  forthwith  enquired  if  Forrest  wished  to  make  "  a  bully-fight 
of  it,"  and  Forrest  said  "  Yes."  And  a  "  bully-fight "  of  it  they  cer- 
tainly made.  That  night  the  mimic  battle  was  indeed  turned  for 
once  into  a  thorough-going  game  of  fisticuffs.  The  Roman  miniona 
struck  out  like  men  who  meant  business  ;  the  hero  answered  with 
•well-timed  blow  on  blow.  At  length  one  super  was  knocked  head 


Nov.  i,  1890.]      CURIOSITIES  OF  ADVERTISING.  221 

over  heels,  four  retired  to  have  their  wounds  dressed,  and  the  others 
took  to  flight ;  and  thus  the  Roman  warrior  was  left  breathless  in- 
deed from  his  exertions,  but  still  the  undisputed  master  of  the  field. 
It  may  fairly  be  supposed  that  for  once  Forrest  had  as  much 
realism  as  he  desired,  unless,  indeed,  he  belonged  to  that  class  of 
men  who  never  have  enough  of  anything  ;  like  the  manager,  who, 
having  fined  a  "super  "  for  not  making  up  black  enough  as  a  negro, 
afterwards  discovered  that  it  was  upon  a  real  negro  that  he  had  ex- 
pended the  vials  of  his*  wrath. 


Curiosities    of  Theatrical  Advertising. 

Dedicated  to  Stage  Managers. 


COMEDY,"  said  H.  J.  Byron,  "  is  like  a  cigar.  If  it's 
good,  everyone  wants  a  box  ;  if  it's  bad,  no  amount  of 
puffing  will  make  it  draw."  This  aphorism  contains 
a  deal  of  truth,  and  the  principle  of  it  is,  no  doubt,  the 
reason  why  some  managers  omit  to  keep  their  plays  well 
advertised  ;  and  it  must  have  been  these  self-sufficient 
men  that  gave  existence  to  the  proverb  flatteringly  cherished  among 
themselves — "  Good  wine  needs  no  bush."  However,  in  spite  of 
this  axiom,  there  are  numerous  instances  where  a  play,  formerly  a 
failure,  has  been  turned  into  a  success  by  adroit  advertising  ;  there- 
fore, we  cite  the  valuable  advice  contained  in  the  following  verses  : — 

"  Go  forth  in  haste 
With  bills  and  paste. 

Proclaim  to  all  creation 
That  men  are  wise 
Who  advertise 

In  this  our  generation." 

The  three  main  modes  of  attracting  the  public  eye  are  journalistic, 
pictorial,  and  hand-bill  advertisements,  and  the  latter  are  often 
paraded  and  distributed  in  the  west-end  of  London  by  means  of 


222  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  1,  1890. 

the  humble  sandwich-man,  who  was  the  subject  of  an  amusing 
sketch  in  Punch  some  time  ago.  He  was  boarded  between  an  adver- 
tisement of  J.  L.  Toole,  in  the  farce  of  "Ici  on  Parle  Frangaise." 
"  Ha  !  Un  interprete  ambulant.  Quelle  bonne  idee  !  "  exclaims  a 
stranger  from  Paris  who  meets  him  in  the  street,  and  who  wishes  to 
know  the  way  to  the  South  Kensington  Museum.  "  Pardon,  Mon- 
sieur Tble"  this  gentleman  says,  "mais  par  ou-faut  il  prendre,  s'il 
vous  plait,  pour  arriver  au  Musee  de  Soutte  Qitinzingqueton  ?" 

"  The  world,"  says  a  contemporary  writer,  <k  knows  little  of  the 
wounds  it  inflicts  on  the  peripatetic  sandwich-man  ;  and  he  conceals 
his  embitterment  under  a  placid  condition  of  mental  reservation, 
unrippled  by  the  faintest  indication  of  any  disturbance.  He  is  silent 
and  cogitative,  like  a  philosopher.  Nothing  is  left  to  his  discretion."" 
The  one  thing  required  of  him  when  between  the  boards  is  constant 
motion,  and  if  he  keeps  on  the  move  he  fulfils  his  unenviable  duty 
to  his  employer's  satisfaction.  A  famous  comedian  was  walking 
down  the  Strand  a  few  years  ago  with  a  friend,  when  he  came  upon 
a  long  string  of  melancholy-looking  sandwich-men  with  ridiculous 
caps,  such  as  acting-managers  very  .unkindly  oblige  these  serfs  to 
carry  nowadays,  though  when  thus  arrayed  they  are  paid  threepence 
per  dayextra.  "  I  pity  those  poor  beggars,"  the  friend  said,  "  dressed 
up  like  that,  and  condemned  to  trudge  the  street  for  eighteen-pence.1' 
;'  Eighteen-pence  and  their  board  ! "  the  actor  retorted,  with  a  sad 
smile. 

A  good  deal  might  be  said  about  pictorial  advertisements,  one  of 
the  largest  of  which  was  produced  for  the  Adelphi  drama,  "  The 
Harbour  Lights."  It  measured  twenty  feet  by  fourteen,  and  repre- 
sented fifty-six  double -crown  sheets.  It  was  printed  in  twenty-eight 
parts,  and  in  five  colours.  One  hundred  and  forty  stones  were  used, 
one  for  each  colour,  twenty-eight  times.  Each  stone  cost  £5,  and 
weighed  seven  hundredweight.  This  huge  poster  cost  something 
like  £600  a  thousand.  Threepence  a  sheet  was  the  charge  for  post- 
ing the  bill,  so  that  each  time  it  was  displayed  it  cost  fourteen 
shillings,  and  if  fifty  copies  were  posted,  which  is  about  the  number 
used  in  a  town  like  Manchester,  Birmingham,  or  Glasgow,  the  outlay 
was  £35.  This  is  the  cost  of  one  bill,  and  only  intended  to  last  a 
week  or  two,  so  our  readers  can  conceive  the  amount  of  capital  re- 
quired to  take  a  well-billed  play  on  tour.  Nearly  £20,000  was  spent 
on  pictorial  advertisements  for  "The  Silver  King,"  and  almost  as 
much  for  "  The  Lights  o'  London."  The  most  amusing,  and  often- 
times the  most  striking  of  the  sandwich-man's  bills,  are  placed  before 
the  public  by  Willie  Edouin,  to  advertise  his  successful  Strand  farces. 

In  America,  when  a  manager  wishes  to  make  what  he  would  call 
a  "  splurge,"  he  supercedes  the  sandwich  man  or  compliments  him 
by  a  waggon  with  various  devices  erected  upon  it.  When  "  Pinafore  " 
was  being  played  at  New  York,  a  full-rigged  frigate,  at  least  eight 
feet  long,  was  carted  through  the  principle  avenues  of  traffic  as  a 
counterfeit  presentment  of  that  famous  vessel  ;  when  "  Uncle  Tom'a 
Cabin  "  was  revived  at  the  Grand  Opera  House  in  the  same  city,  a. 


Nov.  i,  1890. j     CURIOSITIES  OF  ADVERTISING.  22$ 

large  truck  was  seen  in  the  streets  with  a  little  log  hut  built  upon  it,, 
and  out  of  the  window  an  old  iiegro  with  white  hair  was  peering  ; 
when  the  Madoc  war  was  dramatized  at  the  Old  Bowery  Theatre, 
a  detachment  of  real  Indians,  with  the  genuine  brogue  of  Killarney, 
were  displayed  in  Broadway  on  fine  afternoons.  It  does  not  say 
much  for  American  theatrical  combinations  that  the  managers  of 
one  of  them  ostentatiously  proclaim  :  "  We  pay  our  salaries  regularly 
every  Tuesday  ;  by  so  doing,  we  avoid  lawsuits,  are  not  compelled  to 
constantly  change  our  people,  and  always  carry  our  watches  in  our 
pockets." 

Many  actors  have  provided  amusing  advertisements  for  their  own 
benefit  nights  which  have  been  the  means  of  obtaining  a  full  house, 
owing,  probably,  more  to  the  wit  and  ingenuity  displayed  in  the 
wording  of  them  than  to  their  abilities  and  talents  as  players. 

The  following  letter  from  John  Listen  appeared  in  the  newspapers 
in  June,  1817,  on  the  approach  of  his  benefit  : — 

"  Mr.  Liston  to  the  Editor. — SIR, — My  benefit  takes  place  this  evening  at 
Covent  Garden  Theatre,  and  I  doubt  not  will  be  splendidly  attended.  Several 
parties  in  the  first  circle  of  fashion  were  made  the  moment  it  was  announced. 
I  shall  perform  Forjran  in  "  The  Slave,"  and  Leporello  in  "  The  Libertine  ;" 
and  in  the  delineation  of  those  arduous  characters  I  shall  display  much  feeling 
and  discrimation,  together  with  great  taste  in  my  dresses  and  elegance  in  my 
manners.  The  audience  will  be  delighted  with  my  exertions,  and  testify  by 
rapturous  applause  their  most  decided  approbation.  When  we  con&ider,  in  ad- 
dition to  my  professional  merits,  the  loveliness  of  my  person  and  fascination  of  my 
face,  which  are-  only  equalled  by  the  amiability  of  my  professional  character, 
having  never  pinched  my  children,  nor  kicked  my  wife  out  of  bed,  there  is  no 
doubt  but  this  Puff  will  not  be  inserted  in  vain. — I  am,  sir,  your  obedient 
servant,  J  LISTON." 

Kemble  and  Lewis  chancing  to  be  at  Dublin  at  the  same  time,  were 
both  engaged  by  the  manager  for  one  night's  performance  in  "  Leon  " 
and  "  The  Copper  Captain."  Their  announcement  was  coupled  with 
the  following  delectable  passage,  which  is  a  good  sample  of  Irish 
puffing  : — "  They  never  performed  together  in  the  same  piece,  and  in 
all  human  probability,  they  never  will  again  ;  this  evening  is  the 
summit  of  the  manager's  climax.  He  has  constantly  gone  higher 
and  higher  in  his  endeavours  to  delight  the  public  ;  beyond  this,  it 
is  not  in  nature  to  go." 

A  member  of  the  Company  at  Callenbach's  Theatre,  Berlin,  was  to 
have  a  benefit  night,  and  the  question  was  how  to  get  together  a  large 
audience.  Accordingly,  some  days  before  there  appeared  in  the 
papers  an  advertisement  to  the  following  effect : — 

A  GENTLEMAN,  who  has  a  niece  and  ward  possessing  a  disposable 
-£*•  property  of  15,000  thalers,  together  with  a  mercantile  establishment, 
desires  to  find  a  young  man  who  would  be  able  to  manage  the  business  and 
become  the  husband  of  the  young  lady.  Apply  to. 

Hundreds  of  letters  poured  in,  in  reply  to  the  advertisement.  On 
the  morning  of  the  benefit  day,  each  person  who  had  sent  a  reply 
received  the  following  note  : — "  The  most  important  point  is,  of 
course,  that  you  should  like  one  another.  I  and  my  niece  are  going; 


224  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  1,  1890. 

to  Callenbach's  Theatre  this  evening,  and  you  can  just  drop  in  upon 
us  in  Box  No.  I."  Of  course  the  theatre  was  crammed.  AH  the  best 
paying  places  in  the  house  were  filled  early  in  the  evening  by  a 
motley  male  public,  got  up  in  a  style  which  is  seldom  seen  at  the 
Royal  Opera  itself.  Glasses  were  levelled  on  all  sides  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Box  No.  I,  and  eyes  were  strained  to  catch  the  first  glimpse 
of  the  niece  when  she  should  appear  in  company  with  her  uncle. 
But  uncles  are  proverbially  "  wicked  old  men,"  and  in  the  present 
•case  neither  uncle  nor  niece  was  to  be  found,  and  the  disconsolate 
lovers — of  a  fortune — were  left  to  clear  up  the  mystery  as  best  they 
could.  The  theatre  has  not  had  such  an  audience  for  years. 

A  well-known  provincial  actor  in  Russia,  wishing  to  fill  the  theatre 
on  his  benefit  night  at  Smolensk,  a  town  where  the  people  are  too 
stingy  to  take  any  other  tickets  but  free  passes,  hit  upon  a  dodge 
of  his  own  for  gaining  a  crowded  audience.  Obtaining  the  sanction 
of  the  police,  he  scattered  a  large  number  of  red  tickets — the  usual 
oolour  of  free  passes — about  the  streets,  at  the  same  time  arranging 
with  the  officials  at  the  theatre  that  the  free  colour  that  night  should 
be  blue.  In  the  evening  the  entrance  to  the  theatre  was  crowded  as  it 
had  never  been  before,  and,  when  the  inner  door  was  opened,  the 
public,  most  of  whom  had  placed  their  fur  cloaks  and  warm  boots  in 
the  cloak-room,  surged  along  the  passage  towards  the  seats.  "  These 
tickets  are  of  no. use,"  politely  exclaimed  the  inspector,  handing  them 
back  to  the  crowd  on  its  arrival.  "  How  so  ?  "  demanded  the  people  in 
a  chorus,  "  they  are  red  ones."  "  We  see  that,"  replied  the  ticket  in- 
spector ;  "  but  they  ought  to  be  blue.  You  probably  picked  them  up 
in  the  streets."  The  public  turned  red  with  confusion,  and  retired 
to  get  proper  tickets  at  the  cashier's  office.  The  theatre  was  crammed 
with  spectators,  and  M.  Petroff  was  applauded  by  hundi  eds  who  would 
have  torn  him  to  pieces  had  they  been  aware  at  the  time  of  the  trick 
he  had  played  upon  them. 

Thirty  years  ago  the  famous  impresario,  Mario  Somigli,  of  the 
Niccolini  Theatre  in  Florence,  got  up  a  dramatic  performance  in 
which  three  eminent  artists  were  to  appear,  namely,  Adelaide  Ristori, 
Tommasso  Salvini,  and  Ernesto  Rossi.  When  he  sat  down  to  compose 
the  announcement,  he  was  assailed  by  a  terrible  doubt.  In  arranging 
the  names  for  the  large  posters,  to  which  of  the  two  actors  of  equal 
celebrity,  Rossi  and  Salvini,  was  he  to  give  the  precedence,  without 
offending  the  susceptibilities  of  the  other  ?  The  wily  impresario 
soon  found  a  way  out  of  the  dilemma.  Adelaide  Ristori,  being  a  lady, 
naturally  stood  first.  As  for  the  other  two,  he  devised,  in  consultation 
with  his  printer,  the  following  arrangement  : — 


Nov.  1,1890.]  A   FAILURE!  225 

Thus  everybody  was  satisfied,  and  both  actors  afterwards  applauded 
Mario  Somigli  as  a  man  of  genius. 

An  ingenious  advertising  agent,  by  arranging    ordinary  printers' 
types  thus  : — 


presents  us  with  the  portraits  of  the  manager  who  does  not  and  the 
manager  who  does  advertise,  and  says  :  "  Try  it  and  see  how  you  will 
look  yourself." 


A    Failure ! 

By   G.   CANNINGE, 


LOME  years  ago  I  went  to  the  pit  of  a  London  theatre  to  see 
the  premiere  of  a  play  written  by  an  unknown  author. 
The  piece  proved  an  undeniable  failure.  Tho  first  act 
was  well  received  ;  the  second  fairly  so  ;  but  in  the  third 
an  unfortunate  remark  from  the  hero  caused  the  storm — 
which  I  felt  had  been  gathering — to  break  out  in  real 
earnest.  Howls  greeted  sentiments,  and  the  actors  who  spoke  them, 
alike  ;  nay,  even  if  a  door  would  not  open  or  shut  properly,  the 
public  resented  the  accident  as  though  it  had  been  done  on  purpose 
to  annoy  them,  and  yelled  in  unison.  The  drama — which  I  will  here 
call  "  Restitution  " — was,  no  doubt,  not  a  good  one  taken  as  a  whole, 
though  I  could  see  that  it  contained  plenty  of  what  is  called  "  good 
stuff,"  but  it  was  badly  stage-managed,  was  heavily  charged  with  a 
superabundance  of  dialogue  often  bombastical  and  out  of  place, 
and  worse  than  all,  it  had  been  suffered  to  retain  some  unfortunate  ex- 
pressions calculated  to  raise  popular  ridicule.  For  all  that,  some  of 
the  scenes  struck  me  as  singularly  pretty  and  poetical,  evidently 
the  work  of  a  man  of  a  cultured  intelligence,  while  some  of  the  more 
stirring  incidents  were  by  no  means  devoid  of  an  ingenuity  in  their 
contrivance. 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI.  N 


226  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  l,  1890. 

Near  me  sat  a  group  of  young  men  who  were  unsparing  in  their 
denunciations,  and,  while  allowing  nothing  good  in  the  piece, 
unnerved  the  actors  by  a  succession  of  would-be  witty  remarks. 

At  the  close  of  the  performance  an  ironical  call  was  raised  for  the 
author,  whom  I  will  christen  Alfred  Fitzroy.  It  was  his  first 
attempt  at  stage  literature,  I  afterwards  learned,  and  he  possibly 
imagined  there  might  be  a  spark  of  genuineness  in  their  demand  for 
his  appearance.  Anyhow,  Mr.  "  Fitzroy  "  stepped  before  the  foot- 
lights, only,  of  course,  to  be  greeted  with  a  chorus  of  hootings  and 
cries  of  "  Get  off,"  "  Go  home,"  and  such-like  pleasantries.  I  shall 
never  forget  the  young  man's  face  as  he  heard  these  shouts  of 
derision. 

I  had  never  set  eyes  on  him  before,  but  I  felt  so  truly  sorry  for 
him  that  instinctively  I  began  applauding,  and  a  few  others,  perhaps 
actuated  by  the  same  feelings  as  myself,  followed  my  example.  I 
sincerely  trust  poor  Fitzroy  heard  our  well-meant  efforts. 

As  I  came  out  I  mixed  with  the  stream  that  was  pouring  from 
the  gallery  ;  and  turned  in,  with  a  small  knot  that  had  attracted  my 
attention,  at  the  door  of  a  little  tavern  up  a  side  street  close  to  the 
theatre.  I  was  anxious  to  hear  what  the  "  first-nighters  "  had  to  say 
about  the  play. 

There  were  not  more  than  three  or  four  people  ab  the  bar  when  we 
entered.  One  of  these  turned  to  the  new-comers  and  asked,  "Well, 
what's  the  new  piece  like  next  door  ?  "  "  Rot,"  answered  one  of  the 
young  men,  more  concisely  than  elegantly,  then  went  on,  "  We  'ave 
ad  a  lark,  I  can  tell  ye."  Turning  to  one  of  his  pals,  he  added,  "  I 
say,  Jim,  did  you  'ear  me  'ollow  out  when  the  gal  wouldn't  give  the 
bloke  a  kiss,  '  Don't  be  shy,  lady,  you'll  be  sorry  by-and-by  ?  ' '» 
"  Didn't  I  !  "  replied  an  admiring  satellite,  "  I  thought  I'd  a  busted. 
And  when  t'other  cove  talked  about  the  star  a-sheddin'  something  or 
other,"  joined  in  a  third,  "  Bill  calls  out,  '  Shut  it,  ole  man,  never 
mind  wat  they're  a-sheddin'  of  ! '  lor  'ow  I  larf'd."  "  Xo,  but  the  best 
war  when  the  hauthor  kem  out,"  cried  a  fourth,  "  I  kicked  up  a  row 
even  till  'e  did,  but  the  moment  'e  showed  his  'ead  we " 

This  was  too  much  for  me.  I  remembered  the  young  man's  face  ; 
and  my  blood,  which  had  been  boiling  during  the  foregoing  remarks, 
here  boiled  over. 

"Yes,  by  G— d,"  I  burst  out,  I  daresay  stupidly  enough,  for  why 
was  I  championing  the  cause  of  a  perfect  stranger,  "  it's  you,  and 
such  as  you,  that  make  a  first  night  hideous  !  Do  you  suppose  you 
could  write  one  line  of  the  dialogue  you've  just  been  ridiculing  ? " 
I  asked,  looking  at  the  narrow  brow  and  receding  chin  of  the  man. 
who  had  objected  to  the  "  star-shedding  "  image.  "  Do  you  suppose 
that  the  author,  the  actors,  actresse?,  down  even  to  the  very  sci'iu1- 
shifters,  were  not  doing  all  they  knew  to  please  you  ?  Applaud  if 
you  please,  hiss  if  you  please,  but  have  patience  before  you  do  the 
atter.  And  above  all,  don't  call  out  an  unoffending  author  for  the  mere 
pastime  of  baiting  him  when  he  comes  in  answer  to  your  summons." 

There  was  a  dead  silence  in  the  room  when  I  had  finished.     This 


1,  iseo.]  A  FAILURE!  227 

outbreak  on  my  part  was  RO  evidently  unexpected  as  to  leave  my 
hearers  dumb  with  surprise.  No  doubt  the  whole  scene  must  have 
appeared  very  ludicrous  to  a  dispassionate  observer  ;  but  let  me  hope 
the  young  men  I  had  addressed  carried  some  of  my  hints  away  with 
them  and  profited  by  them. 

Before  the  interesting  group  was  able  to  recover  their  astonish- 
ment, I  had  drunk  up  the  liquor  I  had  ordered,  and  left  the  house. 

Now  comes  a  strange  circumstance. 

Less  than  a  week  after  the  production  of  "  Restitution  "  I  became 
acquainted  with  young  Fitzroy  through  the  intermediary  of  a  mutual 
friend.  I  found  him  a  gentle,  quiet,  studiously-inclined  fellow,  and, 
although  I  was  some  years  his  senior,  we  became  fast  friends.  I 
had  not  known  him  many  hours  when  I  judged  that  he  was  in  a 
consumption.  I  questioned  our  joint  friend,  who  told  me  that 
Alfred  had  long  been  in  a  'decline,  but  that  the  hard  work  and  the 
irregular  meals  preceding  the  production,  and  the  dismal  failure  of 
his  play  had  rapidly  accelerated  the  progress  of  the  disease. 

Why  lengthen  o'ut  in  the  telling  what  must  be  related.  Eight 
months  after  I  made  his  acquaintance  poor  Fitzroy  died  in  my  arms 

Previous  to  his  death  he  had  told  me  I  could,  do  what  I  pleased  with 
his  papers.  On  examining  them,  what  interested  me  more  than  any- 
thing else  was  that  portion  of  a  carefully  kept  diary  which  had  reference 
to  his  play.  I  may  say  that  during  his  life-time  I  had  never  more  than 
distantly  alluded  to  "  Restitution,"  for  I  saw  at  once  that  mention  of 
it  seemed  to  pain  him.  Here,  however,  in  the  pages  of  his  journal, 
I  found  his  inmost  thoughts  on  the  subject  laid  bare.  As  the  several 
entries  redound  only  to  his  credit,  I  shall  venture  to  transcribe  some 
of  them.  Their  perusal  may  possibly  give  food  for  thought :  may 
help  us  to  realise  the  pains,  sorrows,  labours,  and  anxieties  that  are 
suffered  by  those  who  strive  to  minister  to  the  public's  pleasure. 
And  I  could  not  help  thinking  when  I  had  come  to  the  end  of  them 
that  could  those  of  my  "  young  friends  in  front  "  who  were  so  free 
in  their  denunciations  and  personalities  but  have  had  access  to 
Fitzroy's  diary,  they  would  perhaps  have  been  a  little  more  merciful 
in  their  treatment  of  him  on  the  first  night  of  his  first  play. 

"  August  15,  18 — .     Finished  the  last  line  to-night.     Thank  God. 

*  Restitution,'  you  jade,  what  an  infinity  of  trouble  you  have  caused 
me  ;  anxious  days  in  plenty,  sleepless  nights  in  abundance.     Yet  all 
is  repaid  by  the  satisfaction  of  reaching  the  '  finis  '  that  at  last  crowns 
the  work. 

'•'•Sept.  1.     Read  play  to  S yesterday.     Can,  I  think,  always 

rely  on  S 's  judgment — a  capable,  sound  man.     He  liked   the 

piece  as  a  whole,  but  thought  explanations  too  voluminous.  '  My 
dear  boy,'  he  said,  '  the  public  don't  want  things  explained.  So  long 
a,s  an  end  is  arrived  at — and  that  end  effective — they  don't  care  a 
button  as  to  means  employed.'  I  feel  that  there  is  much  common- 
eense  in  what  he  says,  and  shall  cut  explanation  as  to  how 

*  Cyril '  escaped  from  Newgate.     Merely  show  audience  that  he  has 
escaped  ;  and  when  '  Rose  '  says  :  '  If  my  husband  where  only  here 


228  THE  THEATRE.  [Xov.  i,  1890. 

he  would  '   Cyril  (entering)  :    '  He  is  here  ! '    Rose  :  '  Free  ! ' 

Cyril  -.  '  Free— to  save  your  honour  and  mine  ! '  That  seems  to  me- 
to  save  an  anti-climax. 

"  Sept.  14.  Having  made  the  excision,  read  piece  to  R .  Very- 
complimentary,  till  he  came  to  third  act,  then  he  said,  '  Fitzroy,  my 
boy,  this  won't  do.'  '  What  won't  do  ?  '  '  End  of  act  altogether  too 
abrupt  ;  you  don't  vouchsafe  one  word  of  explanation  of  how,  or  by 

what  means,  your  hero  escaped  from  prison.'     '  But  1  thought  y 

*  Never  mind,  my  dear  old  fellow,  what  you  thought  ;  I've  been  a 
journalist  thirty  years,  and  I  think  I  know  what  I'm  talking  about. 
Your  plan  would  have  served  thirty  or  forty  years  ago  right  enough,, 
but  now  an  audience  is  much  more  exigent.  It  wants  things  ex- 
plained, aye,  and  minutely  explained,  too.  They  want  what  they 
call  their  '  reason  '  satisfied,  as  well  as  their  '  senses.'  On  considering 

the  matter  carefully  am  not  at  all  sure  that  R is  not  right.     Will 

think  it  out  further. 

"  Sept.  15.  Spent  sleepless  night,  cough  worrying  all  the  time  ;. 
thinking  which  of  the  two  courses  to  pursue.  At  last  resolved  to 
restore  original  explanations. 

"Sept.  20.     Read  piece  to  F ,  of  the  Buskin  Theatre.     Said 

there  were  some  good  speeches — '  cackle  '  I  think  he  called  them — 
but  said  he  didn't  think  any  man  would  have  acted  as  the  villain 
did  under  the  circumstances.  To  use  his  own  words,  'My  dear 
boy,  he  wouldn't  have  done  it.'  Seemed  provokingly  cocksure 
about  this  ;  but  as  I  am  just  as  likely  to  be  right  on  a  question  of 
human  conduct  as  he,  shall  not  alter  motive.  As  an  actor  of 
experience,  he  may  be  right  in  saying  that  act  ii.  should  be  art 
exterior,  though  this  will  necessitate  a  re-writing  of  greater  part  of 

act.     F added,  that  if  I  will  write  up  the  villain  in  act  iv.,  he  will 

try  and  introduce  piece  to  H ,  his  manager. 

"  Oct.  2.     Just  got  back  piece  from  H ,  tells  me  frankly  he  doesn't 

fancy  it,  but  says  it  might  suit  M . 

"  Oct.  10.     Sent  piece  to  M ,  he  won't  let  me  read  it  to  him.. 

Hope  he'll  read  it  to  himself. 

(The  next  entry  is  two  months  later.) 

"Dec.  12.     Most  polite  note  from  M .  Has  only  had  time  to  read' 

first  act  ;  fears  to  retain  MS.  longer  ;  reluctantly  returns.  In  a  P.S, 
he  adds  :  '  Why  not  have  it  translated  into  Norwegian  ?  From  what 
I've  read  of  act  i.  think  it  just  the  piece  for  the  Norwegians.  Ibsen, 
you  know,  was  there  last  summer  ;  charming  place.'  Can't  afford  to  do- 
this. 

(There  occurs  anotherentry,  four  months  later  than  the  last,  during 
which  time  Fitzroy  seems  to  have  tried  nearly  all  the  remaining 
London  managers  with  his  play.) 

"April  1.     Can  it  be  possible  !  '  Restitution'  as  good  as  accepted. 

X ,    the  manager  of    the  'Parnassus'  let    me  read  it   to    him 

yesterday.  Thought  part  would  suit  his  wife  ;  but  said  I  must 
make  radical  changes  lirst.  Fancied  that  some  of  the  leading  mau's 
speeches  would  be  ineffective  as  coming  from  a  man's  lips,  but 


?fov.  1,  1890. J  A  FAILURE!  229 

•spoken  by  a  woman  would  have  stirring  effect  on  audience.  Urged 
me  to  transfer  them  from  C3*ril's  part  to  Rose's.  Would  not  allow 
.-second  act  to  be  an  exterior  on  account  of  expense — set  pieces,  &c. — 33 
must  alter  it  back  to  interior.  In  coaclusion  he  said  :  '  Then  you 
must  bring  it  up  to  date  :  from  1797  to  to-day.  Your  idea  picturesque, 
I  daresay  ;  but  costumes,  my  dear  sir ' — and  he  shook  his  head 
wearily.  '  In  that  case,'  he  went  on,  '  your  prison  will  have  to  be 
Portsmouth  and  not  Newgate.  When  these  alterations,  and  a  few 
others  that  will  suggest  themselves  at  rehearsal,  have  been  carried 
•out,  I  have  no  doubt  the  piece  will  come  out  well  enough.'  Just  aa 
I  reached  the  hall  door  he  called  m9  back  and  said,  '  I  forgot  to  say 
all  those  explanations  at  the  end  of  act  must  come  out — -can't  be  too 
iterse  nowadays  ;  must  chance  whether  audience  will  want  to  know 
how  he  got  out  of  prison.' 

"  May  1.     After    month's  incessant  work,   practically  re-writing 

•piece,  brought  it  back  to  X •.    Received  me  extremely  civilly,  but 

after  '  hemming '  and  '  hawing '  for  some  time,  he  at  length  said 
-that,  to  his  overwhelming  regret,  since  the  last  time  he  had  seen  me 
,he  had  been  forced  to  accept  a  comedy  from  a  well  known  author. 
This  would,  of  course,  preclude  the  possibility  of  doing  my  play,  at 
•least  for  a  very  long  time  to  come.  Deeply  sorry  for  all  the  trouble 
<he  had  given  me  ;  some  future  time,  &c.,  &c.  A  crushing  blow — 
almost  mentally  stunned  me.  Must  try  to  bear  up  against  it. 

"  May  4.     Charming  letter  from  Miss  Q •,  asking  me  to  call  with 

piece.  Received  me  most  cordially  ;  had  heard  of  play  and  would 
like  to  hear  it.  I  read  it.  Expressed  herself  delighted  ;  cried  over 
act  iv.  '  Only  one  drawback.'  '  What  was  that  ? '  '  Not  in  blank 
verse.  You  know,  I  always  play  in  blank  verse.  I  can  scarcely 
dissever  myself  from  the  classical  drama — so  grand — so  lofty.' 
Would  I  put  my  beautiful  thoughts  into  blank  verse  and  put  the 
period  back,  say,  to  the  Monmouth  rebellion  ? — always  a  romantic 
period  in  history.  After  a  long  conversation  at  last  agreed  to  do  this  ; 
•  eight  weeks'  work  in  store  for  me. 

"Ji(/ir  f).  Wonder  if  galley  slaves  work  as  hard  as  I  do  ?  Hope  not 
for  their  sakes,  but  then  presumably  they  havn't  got  coughs,  so  in  any 
case  they  score  one  over  me.  However,  have  done  the  new  version 
at  last.  Will  call  on  Miss  Q to-morrow. 

"June  G.     Called  on  Miss  Q .    Read  piece  ;  enchanted  with  it  ; 

cried  again,  at  act  iii.  this  time.  At  close  dried  her  eyes  and  said,  after 
some  litile  hesitation,  that  she  feared  she  had  something  rather  un- 
. pleasant  to  communicate  to  me — in  fact  a  little  disappointment. 
Waited  breathless.  She  then  explained  that  her  manager,  whom  she 
had  counted  on  to  produce  the  play,  had  point  blank  refused  to  have 
anything  tb  do  with  a  blank-verse  piece  at  his  establishment ;  had,  in 
-fact,  accepted  a  comic-opera  and  proposed  to  put  it  in  rehearsal  at  once. 
Further,  that  '  the  brute,'  as  she  called  him,  had  offered  her  a  part 
and — she  had  accepted  it. 

"  Oct.  3.  Piece  has  lain  in  my  drawer  four  months  ;  havn't  had  the 
heart  to  push  it  since  last  blow. 


230  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  1.  1890. 

"  Oct  5.     Wire  from  K ,  of  the  '  Felicity,'  to  send  play.     Have 

done  so — both  versions. 

"  Oct  7.  Can  scarcely  believe  what  I  am  writing.  K has  ac- 
cepted '  Restitution,'  but  can't  do  it  till  next  year,  when  his  new 
theatre  opens.  Better  then  than  never.  Wish  I  could  have  gone  to- 
Yentnor,  though  ;  can't  now,  too  expensive  ;  will  if  piece  is  success. 

"  Oct  8.     Went  to  see  K ,  most  encouraging.     Believes  in  play. 

Intends  to  make  big  production  of  it. 

"Jan.  3,  18 — .  At  last.  Rehearsals  of  '  Restitution  '  have  actually 
begun.  Had  our  first  one  to-day  ;  what  a  lot  there  is  to  do,  seems  as  if 
hard  work  were  only  just  beginning. 

"  Jan.  5.     Very  long  rehearsal,  awfully  tired.    Sorry  to  say  U— 
has  thrown  up  his  part  ;  don't  know  where  we  can  get  so  good  a  man  ; 
had  counted  on  him. 

"  Jan.  7.     Got  a  man  in  place  of  U .  ;  not  nearly  so  good.  Miss 

W says  she  can't  act  with  him  ;  if  this  is  really  the  case  don't 

know  what  we  shall  do. 

"  Jan.  17.  Find  I  haven't  written  diary  for  ten  days.  Well,  one 
entry  will  about  do  for  all  :  '  Long  rehearsal,  hard  work,  worry,  and 
anxiety.' 

"  Jan.  18.  Tired  out.  Hardly  able  to  hold  pen.  Ran  down  to 
Portsmouth  for  accurate  information  about  prison  discipline.  Got 
back  five.  Then  to  '  London  Library"  to  look  up  Parliamentary 
papers  dealing  with  Prison  Act  of  18 — .  Hurried  dinner  ;  and  off  to  a 
night  rehears?!  at  7.  Rehearsed  till  12.30  ;  shouldn't  mind  fatigue  if 

cough  did  not  worry.     Signed  agreement  with  K ,  not  very  good 

for  me — 5  p.c.  on  profits.     Still,  lucky  to  get  piece  done. 

"  Jan.  19.     Rehearsed  again.     One  or  two  of  the  company  interest 

me.     Miss  B seems  a  nice,  quiet  girl  ;  tells  me  she  has  been  out 

of  engagement  eight  months,  but  if  piece  '  catches  on  '  she  will  be  all 
right,  in  spite  of  the  dresses  she  has  to  find— three  handsome  ones  ; 

if  it's  not  a  success  does  not  know  u-hat  will  happen.     L ,  the 

little  man  who  plays  Ephraim,  seems  a  decent  chap,  too  ;  says  this 
is  his  first  London  appearance  ;  left  a  provincial  engagement  to  come 
up,  but  believes  greatly  in  his  part,  and  expects  it  will  do  him  good, 
if  the  piece  is  a  success.  How  devoutly  I  trust  it  may  be,  for  all 
our  sakes.  How  much  seems  to  depend  on  it  ! 

"  Jan.  23.  Find  I  am  wrong  about  length  of  warders'  tunics.  One 
must  be  so  particular  nowadays.  Ran  down  to  Portsmouth  again. 
While  there  made  enquiries  in  harbour  about  one  or  two  details  for 
the  ship's  rigging  in  act  i.  Expensive  work  these  journeys,  and 
so  many  tips. 

"Jan.  25.  Dress  rehearsal,  began  0.30,  over  at  2.  a.m.  :  anxious 
beyond  expression.  All  went  fairly  well  ;  success  predicted.  But 

we  haveu't  faced  first  night  audience  yet. .  C spoke  apostrophe  to 

stars  beautifully  ;  if  nothing  else  goes  with  the  audience,  I  think  this 
•will.  Heaven,  how  often  I've  written  and  re-written  that  speech. 
Next  time  I  open  this  diary  may  it  be  to  record  a  success  !  If  it  is,  1 
believe  I  shall  go  mad  ! 


Nov.  1,1890.  J 


OUR  PL  A  Y-EOX. 


23  r 


"Jan.  2(>.  la.m.  All  over.  A  failure!  How  can  I  write  the 

word.  Poor  Miss  B ;  poor  L ,  and  so  many  more.  God  help 

them,  I  can't  bear " 

Here  the  record  abruptly  ends.  After  this  my  poor  friend  eems. 
to  have  lost  all  heart.  This  is  the  last  entry  he  ever  wrote. 


©ur 


"  THE  BLACK  ROVER." 

Mclo  Iramatic  opera,  in  three  acts,  written  and  composed  by  LUSO>.MIJK  SK.VSKLLE. 
First  produced  iu  London  at  the  Cflobu  riio.iti'e,  Tirtjjday,  Sept.  23,  1890. 


Patron  io 
Jacob      . .     . . 
Cedro  Giunian 
l'hick:inac|iie 
Felix       . .     . . 


Mr.  WIT.  HOGARTH. 

Mr.  JOHX  LK  HAY. 
Mr.  CHAS.  COLLKTTK. 
Mr.  SHIUL,  BARUV. 
Mr.  M.VUHICK  MANCIXI. 


Moro       

The  Black  Rover 

Annetia 

Sabina 

Isidoi  a  . . 


Mr.  ROYDON  EULYXNIO. 

Mr.  W.M.  LUDWIG. 
Miss  F.  LLOYD. 
Miss  EFFIK  CHAPUY. 
Miss  BLANCHE  FENTON. 


It  is  certainly  a  novelt}*  for  the  libretto  and  the  music  of  an  opera 
to  be  the  work  of  one  man  ;  and  judging  from  the  lyrics  of  "The 
Black  Rover,"  Mr.  Searelle  would  perhaps  have  acted  more  wisely 
had  he  called  in  the  aid  of  another.  The  opera  is  justly  qualified  as 
"  melodramatic."  It  is  founded  on  the  legend,  so  universal  through- 
out the  world  almost,  of  a  phantom  vessel  doomed  to  sail  the  ocean, 
until  intercession  or  expiation  shall  release  it  from  its  ban.  In  this 
case  the  pirate  king  has  thrown  overboard  the  mother  of  the  heroine 
Isidora,  and  he  and  his  crew  will  only  find  release  from  their  mortal 
torments  when  they  shall  once  more  hear  the  lullaby  that  the  mother 
sang  to  her  child.  Isidora  is  intended  by  her  reputed  father 
Patronio  for  the  bride  of  a  Count  Montalba,  but  she  is  in  love  with  a 
poor  fisherman,  one  Felix.  They  have  heard  of  a  treasure  buried  by 
the  pirates,  and  they  go  in  search  of  this.  It  is  specially  guarded  by 
the  "  Black  Rover,"  who  suddenly  appears  and  carries  them  off  to  his 
ship.  There  they  are  to  walk  the  plank,  and  so  Isidora  asks  per- 
mission to  utter  the  prayer  she  learnt  at  her  mother's  knee.  She 
sings  the  lullaby,  which  releases  the  pirates  from  their  thraldom,, 
the  vessel  falls  to  pieces  and  sinks,  but  Isidora  and  her  lover  and 
companions  (for  Chickanaque,  Jacob  and  Patronio  have  also  been 
made  prisoners),  are  all  washed  ashore  on  the  Island  of  Cuba,  where 
the  scene  is  laid.  They  find  the  negroes  in  revolt,  and  are  likely  to- 
be  burned  by  them  at  the  stake,  but  are  saved  by  Chickanaque,  who 
being  a  half-crazed  creature,  is  looked  upon  with  reverence  by  the 
blacks,  and  is  allowed  to  go  at  large.  The  underplot  consists  in  the 
fact  that  Pedro  Guzman,  the  valet  to  the  Count  Montalba,  assumes. 


232  THE  THEATRE.  [Xov.  i,  1890- 

his  master's  name,  and  that  Sabina  changes  with  Isidora  and  passes 
as  the  rich  heiress.  Whatever  success  the  piece  achieved  was  due  to 
the  excellence  of  the  scenery,  for  the  "Black  Rover"  is  mag- 
nificently put  on  the  stage,  and  to  the  very  fine  impersonation  of 
the  title-role  by  Mr.  Ludwig.  Neither  Felix  nor  Isidora,  the  hero  and 
heroine,  found  good  exponents.  Mr.  John  Le  Hay  was  very  clever 
and  droll.  Mr.  Shiel  Barry's  Chickanaque  was  almost  a  repetition  of 
his  Gaspard  in  the  "  Cloches  de  Corneville."  Mr.  Charles  Collette 
did  all  that  was  possible  with  a  thankless  part.  Miss  Effie  Chapuy 
should  have  had  more  to  do  ;  the  little  she  had,  she  did  well,  and 
sang  very  charmingly.  Mr.  Hoyden  Erlynne  gave  a  vivid  colouring 
to  the  part  of  the  bloodthirsty  Moro. 


"  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  LIFE." 

A  modern  drama,  in  four  acts,  adaptPd  from  Alphonse  Baudot's  "  La  Lutte  pour  la  Vic,"  by  ROBERT 

BUCIIANAN  and  FHKD  HORNKR. 
First  produced  at  the  Avenue  Theatre,  Thursday,  September  25, 1890. 


Mr.  BKX  WhJJSTKK. 


Paul  Astier Mr.  GKO.  ALEXANDER. 

t'heniineau,  his  friend    Mr.  A.  CHKVALIKH. 

C>unt  Adrian!    .. 

Valllant        . . 

Antonin  Causs-ade 

Vedrine        . .     . . 

Heurtebri?  e 

Due  do  Brentigny 

Monsieur  Kobiet 

Stenne 

Paskowitch  ..     .. 


Belenj 


Mr.  NUTOOHBl  GOULD.  Lydie 

Mr.  FREDERICK  KEKU.  i    Ooonteu  Fodore 

Mr.  BUCKLAAV.  Madame  de  Quincan 

Mr.  GHOH<;K  CAPEL.  poix 


Esther  de  Seleny       ..  -Miss  ALMA  STANLEY. 
La  ^.:?,ref .hale  db          !  M iss  KATE  PHILLIPS. 

MissLAi'HA  GHAVKS. 

Miss  LILIAN  Hixuf'ro 

Miss  GHANVILLE. 


Mr.  BATSON.  La  Marquise  deRocai  ereMiss  STUART. 


Mr.  ALFRED  HOLLES. 
Mr.  K.  H.  KKLLY. 


Marie 

Madame  Paul  Astier 


Mr.  A.  ROYiTOH.  Duchess  Padnvani 


Miss  MELITTA. 

Miss  GESEVIEVE  WARD 


When  "  La  Lutte  pour  la  Tie  "  was  produced  at  Her  Majesty's,  in 
June  last  by  M.  Meyer,  it  was  not  appreciated  by  the  English  public 
even  in  its  original,  and  with  the  powerful  and  sympathetic  acting 
of  Mme.  Pasca  and  of  M.  Marais.  One  reason  of  this  may  have  been 
that  the  author  evidently  mistook  the  teaching  of  the  Darwinian 
theory  as  to  the  survival  of  the  fittest,  and  chose  to  impute  to  him 
the  doctrine  that  a  man,  sans  foi/,  sans  lot/,  may  to  gain  his  own 
ends  sweep  every  obstacle  from  his  path,  reckless  of  the  consequences 
to  others  ;  the  other  reason  may  have  been  that,  as  a  rule,  English 
people  look  with  some  contempt  and  even  ridicule  on  a  middle-aged 
woman's  foolish  love  for  a  young  husband.  Such  a  character  as  the 
Duchess  Padovani,  who  really  shares  the  main  interest  of  the  play 
with  Paul  Astier,  is  therefore  out  of  sympathy  with  her  audience. 
The  English  adaptation  is  announced  to  have  been  made  by  Robert 
Buchanan  and  Fred  Horner.  Mr.  Buchanan  is  stated  in  an  interview 
recorded  in  a  London  newspaper  to  have  laid  claim  to  the  entire 
adaptation.  If  so,  whatever  merits  or  shortcomings  there  may  be  in 
the  work  are  attributable  to  him.  The  drama  has  been  curtailed  to 
four  acts  with  some  advantage,  but  there  is  a  want  of  lightness  and 
relief  in  it.  It  will  be  remembered  that  Paul  Astier,  having  dissi- 
pated the  fortune  of  the  Duchess,  seeks  to  gain  her  consent  to  a 
divorce.  As  she  strenuoxisly  opposes  this,  he  determines  to  rid  him- 
self of  her  by  poison  ;  but  just  as  she  is  about  to  drink,  his  courage 
fails  him,  and  he  stays  her  hand.  A  wealthy  Jewess,  Esther  de 
Seleny,  is  willing  to  accept  him  for  her  husband,  and  the  Duchess 
having  at  length  freed  him  to  save  him  from  the  crime  of  further 
attempts  upon  her  life,  he  is  about  to  many  Esther,  when  he  is  shot 
down  by  the  father  of  the  girl  Lydie  whom  he  has  seduced,  in 
refutation  of  Astier's  theory  that  the  strong  always  destroy  the  weak, 
the  latter  sometimes  in  their  turn  rising  in  self-defence  and 
destroying  the  strong.  In  the  English  version,  Antonin  Caussade, 


Nov.  l  ,  1890.]  OUR  PL  A  Y-BOX.  233 

the  lover  of  Lydie,  is  made  the  instrument  to  avenge  the  wrongs 
inflicted  on  her  and  her  father,  who  both  die  from  the  consequences 
of  Astier's  misdeeds.  This  I  am  inclined  to  think  is  an  improvement 
on  the  original.  The  young  fellow  has  a  double  motive  for  taking 
the  law  into  his  own  hands.  He  has  borne,  almost  with  submission, 
the  loss  of  the  girl  he  loved,  but  when  he  finds  her  father,  the  man 
who  has  been  also  as  a  father  to  him,  dead  of  a  broken  heart  on  her 
grave,  an  implacable  hatred  for  the  man  who  has  wrought  the  double 
mischief  fills  his  breast,  he  looks  upon  him  as  a  monster  that  should 
no  longer  cumber  the  earth,  and  finding  Astier  in  the  arms  of 
Esther,  gloating  over  the  present  success  of  his  schemes,  and  looking 
forward  to  even  greater  preferment  before  men  in  the  future, 
Antonin  unhesitatingly  puts  an  end  to  his  career.  There  is  a  fatal 
want  of  sympathy  for  all  the  characters  in  "  The  Struggle  for  Life." 
Even  to  poor  Lydie — almost  a  weak  confiding  child,  very  sweetly 
played  by  Miss  Laura  Graves — our  hearts  cannot  go  out,  for  we  know 
that  she  reckons  on  the  divorce  of  the  Duchess,  and  that  she  will 
then  become  Mme.  Astier.  Perhaps  we  feel  most  for  Antonin 
Caussade,  the  struggling,  honest,  retiring  young  chemist,  but  it  must 
be  admitted  that  average  audiences  do  not  look  beneath  the  sur- 
face ;  that  a  stuttering,  hesitating  man  is  not  generally  looked  upon 
as  a  hero.  All  the  more  credit  to  Mr.  Frederick  Kerr,  who  through 
almost  the  entire  second  act  could  not  only  uphold  the  interest,  and 
not  cause  the  titter  which  his  supposed  infirmity  is  prone  to  raise, 
but  could  actually  draw  tears  from  many,  and  in  the  last  act  could 
rise  to  manly  dignity,  cold  and  stern,  the  instrument  of  justice 
though  the  slayer  of  his  fellow  man.  Mr.  Kerr's  performance  was  a 
great  one,  and  has  not  received  the  praise  which  in  my  opinion  it 
deserves.  Vaillant  is  made  a  cherry  grateful  old  man  by  Mr. 
Nutcombe  Gould  in  accordance  with  his  text.  The  character  was 
well  played,  but  we  see  but  too  little  of  him  in  his  sorrow  to  feel 
any  great  pity  for  him.  And  what  are  we  to  say  of  Chemineau  ? 
He  is  a  thoughtless  little  Boulevardier.  He,  like  Astier,  has  risen  from 
nothing,  but  is4different  from  Astier  who,  with  readier  wit  and  tact, 
can  accommodate  himself  to  his  improved  position.  Chemineau 
remains  but  little  better  than  a  gamin  de  Paris,  with  an  intense 
admiration,  almost  worship,  for  the  patron  whose  dirty  work  he  does 
without  thinking  of  the  results.  He  wears  good  clothes,  but 
he  cannot  look  a  gentleman  in  them  ;  he  wears  a  good  hat,  but  it  is 
of  the  pattern  to  which  he  has  been  accustomed.  He  is  almost 
intended  for  a  Ion  diable,  and  this  is  the  only  fault  I  find  with  Mr. 
Chevalier's  acting ;  we  should  have  had  at  least  a  suspicion  of  the 
cloven  foot  in  him.  But  he  was  almost  too  genial.  His  broken 
French  was  excellent  (as  it  should  be,  for  M.  Chevalier  is  a  French- 
man), and  he  contrived  to  light  up  the  scenes  in  which  he  figured  by 
his  quaint  manner.  Still  it  would  have  been  better  had  a  light, 
instead  of  an  eccentric,  comedian  been  cast  for  the  character.  Miss 
Alma  Stanley  did  well  as  Esther  de  Seleny — who  is  only  a  fictitious 
Countess.  In  reality  she  is  a  wealthy  Jewess,  ambitious,  believing 
that  Astier  is  the  man  who,  through  her  fortune,  can  raise  her  to  the 
position  she  aspires  to,  and  what  little  of  heart  there  is  in  her  she 
gives  to  him.  She  is  not  an  estimable  character,  but  handsome  and 
striking.  Miss  Kate  Phillips's  talents  are  thrown  away  on  the  part  of 
the  foolish  tearful  Marechale  de  Seleny,  who  after  all  is  an  arrant 
humbug,  for  while  she  weeps  over  the  memory  of  her  warrior 
husband,  she  accepts  time-serving,  fortune-hunting  little  Chemineau^ 


2S4  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  i,  isao. 

Mr.  Bucklaw  is  earnest  as  Vedrine,  a  character  that  is  superfluous  ; 
and  Mr.  Ben  Webster  shines  most  in  the  latter  portion  of  his  acting 
as  the  foppish  Count  Adriani,  another  foolish  character  that  could 
well  le  spared.  Those  who  filled  the  remaining  minor  parts  were 
equal  to  the  occasion.  It  now  comes  to  speaking  of  the  two  prin- 
cipals. Miss  Genevieve  Ward  fully  embodied  the  nobler  attributes 
of  the  miserable  wife  of  Paul  Astier,  and  her  scene  with  him  where 
ho  intended  poisoning  her  was  highly  wrought  out  ;  where  the 
strength  was  wanting,  was  that  she  gave  almost  a  maternal  tone  to  her 
affection  for  her  sinful  partner — it  was  chastened,  enduring  love 
with  scarcely  one  touch  of  that  passion  which  one  would  imagine 
should  have  inspired  her  persistent  forgiveness  of  the  insults  heaped 
upon  her.  Miss  Ward's  reading  may  have  been  a  correct  one,  but  it 
did  not  tell  so  much  with  the  audience  as  a  more  vivid  rendering 
would  have  done.  Only  praise  could  be  bestowed  on  Mr.  Alexan- 
der's Paul  Astier.  Cold  and  heartless  in  the  means  to  gain  his  end. 
he  could  warm  into  the  semblance  of  the  most  passionate  lover  or 
cajole  his  humble  victim  with  his  honeyed  words  ;  he  could  be  stern 
and  relentless  and  yet  tremble  and  turn  coward  at  the  thought  of 
the  consequences  his  crime  might  bring  upon  him.  In  his  death 
scene  he  could  endeavour  to  defy  that  fate  which  he  had  su  per- 
sistently through  his  life  ignored,  and  in  his  last  moments  could 
prove  there  was  one  soft  spot  in  his  black  heart  as  he  uttered  his  only 
true  words  of  love  to  Esther  as  he  died  in  her  arms.  If  good  acting 
can  make  a  play  a  success,  "  The  Struggle  for  Life  "  should  succeed. 
The  mounting  of  the  piece  was  superb,  and  yet  in  the  very  best 
taste,  the  dresses  of  the  ladies  who  figure  as  guests  were  made  by 
the  most  fashionable  modistes,  and  as  they  were  Indies  who  wore 
them,  and  not  the  ordinary  supers,  they  looked  at  home  in  them ; 
and  the  male  guests  consisted  of  young  gentlemen  who  wish  to  adopt 
the  stage  as  a  profession,  and  are  gaining  confidence  by  "  standing 
on."  Though  personally  I  was  much  interested  during  the  entire 
evening,  I  could  not  but  feel  that  the  existence  of  "  The  Struggle 
for  Life"  on  the  boards  might  not  be  a  very  prolonged  one. 


"  SWEET  LAVENDER." 

Play  in  three  acts,  by  A.   \V.  PINKKO. 
Revived  at  Terry's  Theatre,  Monday,  September  29,  1800. 

ih'i'iinal  Production.  Itcrirn!. 

Mr.  Geoffrey  Wedderbtun    ..     ..    Mr.  BRAXDON  THOMAS Mr.  W.  H.  VKKSDX. 

Clemuiit  Hale Mr.  BKHXAKD  GOULD.        .     ..     Mr.  II.  KKKVKS  SMITH. 


Doctor  Dclaney Mr.  ALFRKD  Bisnor. 

Dick  Phcnyl   ' Mr.  EDWARD  TKRHY..  . 

Horace  Bream Mr.  FREDERICK  K  KKI:. 

Mr.  Maw Mr.  SANT  MA TTHI;V,  -. 

Mr.  Eulger Mr.  T.  C.  VAT.KNTIXK. 

Mr.?  Gilliilian Miss  M.  A.  VICTOR.     . . 

Minnie Miss  MAUDE  MILLKTT. 

Ruth  Kolt Miss  CARLOTTA  ADD-ON 

Lavender Miss  HOSE  XORKI:\S. 


Mr.  JULIAN  CROSS. 
Mr.  KD\VARD  TKKUV. 
Mr.  HKXR\  DANA. 
Mr.  FRKD.  W.  IRISH. 
Mr.  Piuxci:  MILLKK. 

MiSS  DOLORKS  ])Hl MMOX1). 

Mi>s  MAJMK  LINDKN. 
Mrs.  F.  H.  MACKI.IN. 
.\li-~  Ki.iM'Ki:  l.l^-llON. 


"  Sweet  Lavender,"  one  of  the  freshest  and  most  enjoyable  plays 
ever  written,  proved  such  a  success  with  the  original  ca"st  that  ap- 
peared in  it  oa  its  first  production  (March  21,  1888),  that  I  have 
thought  the  names  of  those  who  then  played  would  be  welcome. 
Of  the  story  there  is  no  occasion  to  speak  ;  "it  was  told  in  the  May 
number  of  THE  THEATRE,  1888.  Sad  it  is  to  record  that  the  scent 
in  the  revival  is  but  faint  compared  with  its  original  perfume.  This 
is  not  owing  to  any  loss  of  attraction  in  Mr.  Terry's  rendering  of 
Dick  Phenyl  ;  he  is  as  genuine,  as  winning,  and  as  droll  as  he  has- 


Nov.  1,  1890.J 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


235 


ever  been,  and  Mr.  W.  H.  Yerncm's  masterly  performance  has  strength- 
ened the  character  he  undertakes.  Miss  Elinore  Leyshon  is  pleasant 
as  Lavender,  but  she  is  not  the  guileless,  child-like  creature  that  the 
author  pictures  for  us,  and  though  Mrs.  Macklin  is  womanly  and  at- 
tractive as  Ruth  Rolt,  there  is  a  want  of  tenderness  in  her  represen- 
tation ;  the  actress  gives  one  more  the  conception  of  a  strong-minded 
rather  than  a  long-suffering,  betrayed  woman.  Miss  Marie  Linden 
has  been  seen  to  much  greater  advantage.  She  is  too  much  of  a 
coquette,  instead  of  a  brave-hearted  English  girl,  and  her  lover,  Mr. 
Dana,  though  he  conscientiously  portrays  the  typical  American,  is 
not  interesting.  Mr.  Reeves  Smith  can  do  good  things,  but  he  is  too 
phlegmatic  and  matter  of  fact.  He  throws  no  ardour  into  his  love, 
does  not  convey  the  idea  of  a  young  fellow  who  would  risk  all  his 
prospects  in  life  for  the  sake  of  his  sweetheart.  Mr.  Julian  Cross 
gives  one  the  impression  of  being  good-hearted,  but  not  of  being 
a  fashionable  doctor.  Miss  Dolores  Drummond,  clever  as  she 
generally  is,  does  not  touch  Mrs.  Gilfillian  with  a  light  enough  hand, 
and  Bulger  becomes  but  a  common-place  individual  instead  of  an 
amusing  one  with  Mr.  Prince  Miller.  And  yet  with  all  this,  "  Sweet 
Lavender"  is  bound  to  afford  some  pleasure;  but  its  delicacy  of  per- 
fume is  gone — it  is  as  the  pot-pourri  of  rose  leaves  to  the  rich  sweet 
fragrance  of  the  fresh  cut  flower. 


"THE    SIXTH  COMMANDMENT." 

Romantic  play,  in  five  acts,  written  by  ROBERT  BUCHANAN. 
First  produced  at  the  Shaftesbnry  Theatre,  Wednesday,  October  8,  1890. 


Prince  Zositnoff 
Arcadius  Snaminski.. 
General  Skobeloff 
Fedor  Ivanovitch 
Alexis  Alcxandrovitch 
General  Wolenski 
Arthur  Merrion  . . 

Moustoff       

Kriloff  Kriloffski       . . 
Petrovitch 


Mr.  HEIIBKHT  WARIXC. 

M.  HARM'S. 

Mr.  IVAN  WATSON. 

Mr.  LEWIS  WALTER. 

Mr.  R.  STOCKTON. 

Mr.  W.  RUSSELL. 

Mr.  WILLIAM  HERBERT. 

Mr.  M.  BYRNKS. 

Mr.  (rEORGK  SELDON. 

Mr.  G-.  FAXK. 


Landlord  of  Lodging 
House 
The  Princess  Orenbur 
Sophia   
Pulcheria  Ivanovna  . 

Anna     

|  Mr.  HERBERTS  BASING. 

^  Mrs.  RICIIARDSON. 
Miss  MARION  LKA. 
Miss  CO\VKN. 
(  Mrs.   LANCASTKR- 
)     "WALLIS   (Miss  Wall  is) 
Miss  MAUDE  BJIENNAN. 
Miss  K.  ROHIXS. 
Mi«s  0.  BKRNAND. 
Miss  J.  ST.  ANGK. 

Catherine  Petroska  . 
Liza       
Katel     
Marfa    

In  an  "  Author's  Note "  appearing  on  the  programme,  Mr. 
Buchanan  states  that  he  has  taken  certain  suggestions  from 
Dostoievsky's  novel  "  Crime  and  Chastisement,"  but  that  he  disclaims 
any  endeavour  to  dramatise  the  work.  And  this  statement  may  be 
thoroughly  accepted,  for  though  the  main  incidents,  but  slightly 
altered,  take  place  both  in  the  novel  and  the  play,  yet  under  Mr. 
Buchanan's  treatment  they  are  but  such  as  have  been  used  in  many 
a  melodrama.  In  the  novel  Fedor  commits  a  murder  on  two  women, 
partly  to  work  out  a  theory  of  his  own,  and  partly  for  the  sake  of 
plunder ;  in  the  play  he  strangles  an  old  Jew,  for  having  been 
accessory  to  the  ruin  of  the  girl  he  loves.  In  the  novel  Sonia  gives 
herself  to  a  life  on  the  streets  that  she  may  save  from  starvation  her 
worthless  father  and  hungry  family  ;  in  the  play  she  is  made  the 
unwilling  victim  of  the  lust  of  a  Prince.  The  novel  is  a  study — 
curiously  minute  and  searching — of  the  workings  of  the  human 
heart  and  brain,  and  sets  forth  that  a  woman  may  be  but  a  very  out- 
cast in  the  eyes  of  the  world  and  yet  be  as  pure  as  snow  in  her 
innermost  self.  The  play  makes  almost  an  idol  of  a  man  who  has 
no  ruler  but  his  own  strong  will,  which  he  enforces  under  the  light 
definition  of  caprice,  and  in  the  culprit  all  that  is  in  any  way 
interesting  is  that,  like  the  young  minister  in  "  Judah,"  from  the 


23G  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  l,  1890. 

moment  he  commits  the  crime,  although  an  unbeliever,  he  has  no 
rest,  but  hears  for  ever  the  voice  of  conscience  ringing  in  his  ears, 
•and  only  obtains  peace  when  he  confesses  and  makes  atonement 
through  the  punishment  meted  out  to  him.  This  last  character  is 
Fedor  Ivanovitch.  His  sweetheart  Liza  is  beguiled  to  Prince 
ZosimofFs  palace  by  Abramoff,  who  delivers  to  her  a  letter  which  he 
knows  will  bring  about  her  ruin.  Fedor  discovers  this  and  in  his 
rage  seizes  the  Jew  by  the  throat  and,  without  perhaps  intending  to 
do  so,  strangles  him.  A  prey  to  remorse,  Fedor  unwittingly  gives 
.Zosimoff  the  clue  by  which  he  can  hunt  out  the  murderer — he  uses 
the  knowledge  gained,  to  force  Anna  into  a  marriage  with  him ;  he 
brings  her  to  an  adjoining  room  to  that  which  Liza  occupies  that  Anna 
may  overhear  her  brother  Fedor's  confession  to  the  young  girl  that 
he  wants  to  make  his  wife.  Liza  insists  that,  fallen  as  she  is,  she  is 
unfit  for  him  ;  he  tries  to  prove  that  he  is  no  better  than  she  is  by 
confessing  that  he  is  a  murderer.  When  Fedor  learns  that  Anna 
will  sacrifice  herself  to  a  man  that  she  abhors,  to  prevent  him  from 
giving  her  brother  up  to  justice,  he  publicly  owns  to  the  crime  and 
accepts  the  consequence  in  exile  to  Siberia.  In  a  most  improbable 
manner  the  author  brings  all  his  principal  characters  to  that  remote 
and  inhospitable  spot  (even  a  young  couple  on  their  honeymoon 
trip).  Retributive  justice  overtakes  the  Prince.  He  has  followed 
Anna  (to  carry  out  his  now  shameful  designs  upon  her)  but  finds 
that  by  an  '"  order  of  the  Czar  "  he  is  to  be  stripped  of  rank  and 
riches  and  be  sent  to  the  mines ;  whilst  Fedor  is  pardoned  and 
restored  to  society  for  having  saved  the  governor  Snaminski's  life. 
Liza  is  made  happy  in  Fedor's  repentance,  for  it  is  she  who  has  first 
pointed  out  to  him  that  it  was  only  by  confession  that  he  could 
make  his  peace  with  Heaven  ;  and  Anna  is  supposed  to  marry  her 
lover  Alexis.  Passing  over  such  a  glaring  mistake  as  the  rites 
of  the  Greek  Church  being  performed  in  Russia,  of  all  places,  over  a 
Jew,  there  was  a  fearful  waste  of  words  throughout  the  play,  which 
was  prolonged  to  an  inordinate  length  (later  it  took  nearly  one  hour 
less  in  performance  through  judicious  excision),  and  the  interest  was 
in  a  great  measure  lost.  It  is  pleasant  to  pass  from  the  short- 
comings of  the  play  to  the  excellence  of  the  acting.  Miss  Wallis, 
with  rare  self-denial  in  a  manageress,  did  not  take  to  herself  the 
best  part,  but  as  Anna  increased  her  reputation  by  her  power  in 
•depicting  agony  of  mind,  and  tenderness  and  affection  towards  her 
lover  and  brother.  Miss  E.  Robins  (who  is  more  the  heroine)  was 
very  sympathetic  as  the  betrayed  Liza.  The  confession  of  outrage 
inflicted  on  her  was  most  delicately  conveyed.  Mr.  Lewis  Waller, 
had  a  very  trying  part,  as  Fedor,  and  made  a  distinct  advance  by  his 
exhibition  of  remorse,  and  the  workings  of  a  troubled  conscience. 
Mr.  Herbert  Waring  was  almost  grand  in  his  villainy  ;  it  was  so 
thoroughly  consistent  throughout,  and  was  shown  with  such  quiet 
force.  Miss  MarionLea  played  the  hoyden  well,  and  brightened  up 
•the  play  a  little,  as  did  Mr.  William  Herbert  as  her  lover,  and  M. 
Marius  as  a  police  official.  A  good  little  bit  of  character  acting  was 
that  of  Mr.  Ivan  Watson,  as  a  deaf  and  decrepit  general.  Miss  Maud 
Brennan  and  Miss  J.  St.  Ange,  were  also  pleasant  in  their  respective 
characters.  The  play  was  splendidly  mounted,  and  it  was  not  Miss 
Wallis's  fault,  or  that  of  her  company,  that  it  was  not  accepted  as  a 
.success. 


Nov.  1,  1890.] 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


23? 


«  CARMEN  UP  TO  DATA." 

Burlesque,  in  two  act*,  by  GKO  R.  Sr.\is  an  1  HKNUY  PETTITT.     Music  by  MKYKH  LU'iv,. 
First  produced  in  London  at  the  Gaiety  Theatre,  Saturday,  October  4, 1890. 

Miss  GRACK  Wr.xox. 

Miss  LKTTY  Lixi>. 

Miss  FLO.  HKXDKKSOX. 

Miss  K.  RoiUXA. 

Miss  MIXXIK  Ross, 
f  Miss  MAIKJK  MiLiuiKX. 

Mr.  10.  J.  LOXXKX. 

Mr.  E.  II.  H.VSLKM. 

Mr.  HOKACK  MILLS. 

Mr.  G.  T.  MiNsiri'LL. 
Mr.  ARTIIUH  WILLIAMS. 

Merimee's  story  in  Bi/et's  famous  opera  had  already  been  made  the 
subject  for  burlesque  three  times  before  Messrs.  Sims  and  Pettitfc  took 
it  in  hand,  but  in  no  case  has  the  plot  been  more  closely  followed  than 
by  these,  the  latest,  collaborators.  Taken  altogether  they  have  produced 
an  amusing  work,  but  I  am  a  little  surprised  that  with  such  a  bright 


Carmen  .. 
Escamillo 

Miss  F.  ST.  .lonsr. 
Miss  JENNY  D  vwsov 

Larranaga    3 

Frasquita 

Miss  FLORKXCK  LKVEV 

/A 

Michaila 

Mtea  MARIA  Jo  JTBS. 

Alphon/e 
Juanita  .  . 
Inez.. 

Mtu  KATIE  BABBY. 

Miss  MAI'DI-:  WII,.MOT. 

Hilalgos      •'£ 

'» 

Jo«e                                    M 

Xorah 

Morales  .  . 
Inttmidado 
Purtngas 

Miss  liLANCHK  MASSKY 

Miss    M.Vl'DK  HllliSOX. 

.    Miss  HIOTTV  HAMEU. 

Remendndo  3i 
hlllius  Pastia    ..     ..    M 
Cant.  Znnisra               .     M 

and  genuinely  comic  actress  in  the  title-n5Z<?,  they  did  not  afford  her 
greater  opportunities  for  travestie.   This  said,  there  is  but  little  other 


238 


THE   THEATRE. 


[Nov.  1,  1890. 


fault  to  be  found,  for  the  book  has  many  witty  sayings,  graceful  lyrics, 
and  some  positively  awful  puns.  And  after  all,  as  a  rule  in  modern 
burlesque,  but  scant  courtesy  is  paid  to  what  the  authors  write.  Those 
who  play  the  parts  introduce  what  they  like  in  working  up  the 
characters,  and  often  what  originally  consisted  of  but  a  few  lines,  de- 
velops into  quite  a  long  role.  If  the  beautiful  dresses,  an  eccentric 
if  not  elegant  pas-de-quatre,  a  "  Sequidellade  Cuatro,"  a  pas  seul 
supposed  to  represent  the  action  of  a  bull  fight,  some  very  charming 
ballads,  and  exquisite  scenery  had  not  sufficed  to  accomplish  a  success, 
the  song  of  the  "  Bogie  Man,"  which  is  not  Spanish  at  all,  but 


American-Irish,  would  draw  all  the  town  to  the  Gaiety.  Mr.  Lonnen 
sings  it  with  weird  effect ;  it  is  not  in  any  way  comic,  it  is  almost  pa- 
thetic, and  the  effect  of  it  is  heightened  by  the  "  muted"  chorus, the 
half-lights  thrown  on  the  scene,  and  the  effective  grouping.  Mr. 
Lonnen  follows  the  song  by  a  peculiarly  graceful  sort  of  shadow 
dance  and  fills  the  character  of  Jose  comically  though  without  striking 
out  into  any  thing  very  original.  Miss  Florence  St.  John  does  all  that 
the  authors  require  of  her.  She  is  as  sprightly  as  she  is  allowed  to  be 


Nov.  1,  1890.J 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


239 


in  accordance  with  the  text,  is  an  arrant  little  flirt,  but  then  the 
ballads  which  she  has  to  sing  are  sentimental — and  she  sings  them 
with  perfect  taste  and  expression.  Miss  Jenny  Dawson  did  not 
improve  on  what  was  set  down  for  her  as  Escamillo.  Miss  Violet 
Cameron  would  have  been  better  suited  to  the  part.  Mr.  Arthur 
Williams  makes  up  as  an  elderly  and  rather  obese  Capt.  Zuniga  ;  he  is 
droll  in  hismanner,  which  is  always  favourably  received  by  the  public, 
and  has  no  doubt  by  this  time  treated  the  character  as  he  did  that  of 
Lurcher,  and  considerably  improved  it.  Miss  Maria  Jones's  talents  are 
almost  wasted,  and  Miss  Letty  Lind  sings  her  own  song,  into  which 


she  introduces  some  "  farmyard  "  imitations,  with  much  sweetness, 
and  dances  very  bewitchingly.  Of  course  a  crowd  of  handsome  girls, 
representing  Spanish  soldiers,  smugglers,  cigarette  makers,  and 
gipsies,  fill  in  the  picture  with  bright  contrasts  and  telling  choruses. 
Herr  Meyer  Lutz  has  done  his  share  of  the  work  well,  his  music  is 
decidedly  Spanish  in  character,  original  and  yet  suggestive  of  and  fre- 
quently leading  up  to  snatches  of  Bizet's  melodies  without  plagiarising 
them.  The  burlesque  was  stage  managed  by  Mr.  Thomas  W.  Charles, 
who  is  an  adept  at  his  work.  The  St.  John-Lonnen  Company, 
as  they  may  now  be  distinguished,  were  enthusiastically  welcomed 
back  to  London  after  their  travels,  and  they,  the  authors,  the  com- 
poser, and  Mr.  George  Edwardes,  were  all  called  before  the  curtain  at 
the  close  of  the  performance,  so  most  of  the  audience  was  satisfied,  I 
presume. 


240 


THE   THEATRE. 


[Nov.  1,  1890. 


"LA  CIGALE." 

Original  Opera  Comique,  In  three  acts,  written  by  MM.  Cntvor  an  I  Duiur,  compose  1  by  AUDRAX. 

The  English  version  written  and  composed  by  P.  c.  RURXAXO  and  IVAX  CABTLIt. 
Produced  for  the  lir.-it  time  in  England  at  the  Lyric  Theatre,  Thursday,  October  9, 1890. 


Tamburina Miss  BRAXARD. 

Cecilia  de  Monti. .     . .     Miss  .1.  DEsnoRounn. 
Fransoise Miss  MAISKL  Lo\  K. 


Roslna 

Mane  eta       

Leila     

La  Frivolini       ..     .. 
Cimille  Dubnrri 
Gervaise  Trulleboom 
Catherine    . 


Miss  F.  liELVTLLK. 

Mi-is  Er,Lis  JKKFRKYS. 
Miss  CII.VKLOTTE  HOPE. 
Miss  M.  ST.  CYR. 
Miss  MAY  Sixi  I,.UR. 

Miss  .TCI, IK  COL'TKCU. 

Miss  A.  \K\VTOX. 


Marton.. 


MissGKRAi.mxic  UI,MAR. 


Chevalier  Franz  de  . .  \ 
Bernheiiri  j 

William        Mr.  E.  W.  G.VRDKX. 

Vincent  Knapps. .     . .    Mr.  MICHAEL.  D\v VEIL 
The  Duke  of  Fayens-   J  Mr  Enic  L,nra. 
uerg  ) 

Cavalier       Mr.  FttAN'ois  BAKXARD. 

Curfew  Watch    ..     ..    Mr.Jonx  PKACHEY. 

Mendicant Mr.  GEOIKIE  MUDIK. 

Mathew  Vanderkoopen    Mr.  LIONEL  Biiormi. 

Charlotte      ]tflM  KXFIH  CLRltSXT£. 

Juliette  Grisenach    ..    Ml«  E.  CAHUXGTOX. 

Ali/.ia MNsfrU'vxxK. 

Zitanella      Miss  LILLIK  COM  YXS. 

Mr.  Horace  Sedger  must  be  congratulated  on  the  complete  success 
of  the  "  opera  comique  "  with  which  he  inaugurated  his  management 
of  the  most  beautiful  theatre  in  London.  His  productions  at  the 
Prince  of  Wales's  have  ever  been  distinguished  by  their  elegance 
and  the  good  taste  displayed.  "  La  Cigala  "  surpasses  any  of  them 
in  the  beauty  of  the  dresses  and  the  perfection  of  the  scenery,  and 
the  action  of  the  play  taking  place  in  the  environs  of  Bruges,  the 
picturesque  Flemish  costumes,  and  the  gay  doings  at  a  "  Kermesse," 
are  most  effectively  introduced.  The  pretty  fable  of  "  La  Cigale  et 
la  Fourmi "  has  been  followed  and  turned  to  good  account  by  the 
English  librettist,  only  that  he  gives  to  it  the  required  happy  ending 
for  the  heroine.  Marton  is  one  of  two  nieces  of  Matthew  Vander- 
koopen, gay,  thoughtless,  and  longing  to  go  on  the  stage  ;  her  cousin 
Charlotte,  married  to  Williana,  finds  all  her  pleasure  in  rural 
domesticity.  The  festivities  at  the  farm  attending  the  wedding  of 
the  last  two  are  at  their  height  when  the  Chevalier  Franz  de  Bern- 
heim  arrives  with  the  Duchess  of  Fayensberg,  with  whom  he  is 
carrying  on  a  strong  flirtation.  They  hear  the  voice  of  the  Duke, 
who  has  brought  out  La  Frivolini  and  a  number  of  the  Bruges  opera, 
company  to  a  pic-nic.  The  Duchess  hides  herself  in  a  summer-house, 
and  insists,  in  order  that  the  Duke's  suspicions  may  be  disarmed, 
that  her  cavalier  shall  make  love  to  the  first  girl  he  meets.  This  is 
Marton,  who  presently  expresses  her  desire  to  become  an  opera- 
singer.  The  Duke  says  that  this  may  be  managed  through  his. 
influence  if  her  capabilities  are  sufficiently  good,  and  so  she  sings  the 
song,  "  One  among  Three,"  which,  though  not  the  most  musicianly, 
is  the  most  taking  number  in  the  entire  score,  and  gained  a  treble 
encore.  Marton,  a  year  later,  is  the  pnma  donna,  spending  freely 
all  she  earns,  her  rustic  lover  Vincent  is  her  secretary,  and  her  uncle 
her  manager.  She  has  become  deeply  attached  to  the  Chevalier,  but. 
as  he  is  forced  through  the  jealously  of  the  Duchess  to  pay  the  latter 
considerable  attention,  Marton  is  led  to  believe  that  he  is  faithless, 
and  so  at  a  grand  ball  given  at  the  Ducal  Palace,  where  she  is  to- 
entertain  the  guests,  she,  after  the  manner  of  Adrienne  Lecouvreur, 
sings,  exposing  in  her  song  the  supposed  intrigue  of  the  Duchess,, 
and,  exhausted  by  the  emotion,  faints  away.  Whilst  unconscious,  a. 
transparency  shows  to  her  her  old  home,  and  she  herself  ragged  and 
forsaken  after  dissipating  all  her  wealth,  sinking  at  the  portals  of 
the  home  in  which  she  was  once  so  happy.  But  when  she  recovers, 
and  the  ball-room  is  seen  again,  her  peace  is  restored,  for  the  Duchess 
assures  Marton  that  she  is  truly  loved  by  the  Chevalier,  who  throws, 
himself  at  her  feet,  the  Duchess  silencing  anything  that  the  Duke- 


Nov.  i,  1890.]  MUSICAL  SILHOUETTES.  241 

may  have  to  say  about  his  wife's  indiscretion  by  reminding  him  of 
his  own  peccadilloes  with  La  Frivolini.  Audran's  music  pleased 
•every  one,  it  was  so  bright  and  melodious,  and  the  considerable 
portion  of  the  opera,  for  which  Mr.  Ivan  Caryll  is  responsible, 
gave  equal  satisfaction.  Mr.  Burnand's  book  is  witty  and  poetic, 
.and  the  lyrics  contributed  by  Mr.  Gilbert  a  Becket  are  graceful. 
Miss  Geraldine  Ulmar  sang  charmingly  throughout,  and  surprised 
•everyone  by  her  talents  as  an  actress.  Miss  Effie  Clements'  very 
sweet  voice  delighted  all,  the  only  regre't  being  that  she  had  not 
more  numbers  allotted  to  her.  Chevalier  Scovel  was  very  nervous 
in  his  opening,  but  after  his  first  song  he  much  improved,  and 
.before  the  end  of  the  evening  had  established  himself  as  a 
'-favourite.  Mr.  Eric  Lewis  was  admirable  as  the  foppish,  finicking 
Duke.  Mr.  Michael  Dwyer  sang  with  great  taste  and  expression ; 
and  Mr.  Lionel  Brough,  though  last  not  by  any  means  least,  was 
droll  and  very  amusing.  Miss  Lila  Clay  and  her  ladies'  orchestra, 
which  performed  a  very  charming  gavotte  written  by  their  con- 
ductress, must  not  be  forgotten.  "  La  Cigale "  was  a  complete 
success,  and  Mr.  Charles  Harris,  under  whose  stage  direction  it  was 
.produced,  was  with  the  principals,  authors,  composers,  and  Mr. 
ledger,  applauded  to  the  echo  for  the  result. 

CECIL  HOWARD. 


Musical   Silhouettes. 

No.  7.— THE  INFANT  PRODIGY. 


HE  Infant  Prodigy  is  one  of  those  mixed  blessings  for 
which  we  are  indebted  to  America,  more  or  less.  Juve- 
nility from  time  immemorial,  of  course,  has  stood  up, 
in  the  presence  of  its  adoring  parents  and  friends  and 
relations,  to  "  speak  a  piece "  or  "  sing  that  charming 
little  ballad  about  Twinkle,  twinkle,  little  star."  But 
'Until  quite  recent  years  we  were  not  irritated  by  the  infant  vocalist, 
•pestered  by  the  youthful  pianist,  and  enraged  by  the  child  reciter  on 
the  public  platform. 

When  the  Prodigy  is  confined  to  its  own  most  immediate  circle  of 
.admiring  acquaintance,  no  one  is  the  worse  or  the  better  for  it.  It 
is  when  it  is  pushed  upon  us  in  every  programme,  and  thrust  on  our 
endurance  at  every  entertainment,  that  it  begins  to  get  something  of 
an  annoyance.  When  little  Tottie,  the  infant  prima  donna,  stands 
oip,  a  child  of  ten,  with  a  forced  and  unnatural  voice,  and  sings,  in  a 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI.  o 


42  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  1,  1890., 

very  squeaky  falsetto,  its  one  and  only  song — the  acme  of  many 
weary  hours1  training — it  is  a  delight  to  the  audience,  naturally. 
Not  a  woman  in  it  but  thinks  of  her  own  Polly,  and  whispers  her 
neighbour  of  her  certainty  that  that  precocious  and  unpleasant  child 
could  "  do  it  "  much  better.  Indeed,  Polly  is  accustomed  to  "  doing 
it"  at  home,  and  gets  lavish  adulation  from  her  relations,  who,  it  is 
to  be  presumed,  prefer  that  pert,  forward,  and  conceited  child  to  the 
real  thing  :  than  which,  when  it  is  real,  nothing  is  sweeter  under 
Heaven. 

From  "speaking  a  piece  "—detestable  phraseology  !— in  private,  it- 
is  but  a  step  to  reciting  in  public.  The  Infant  Prodigy's  relations- 
are  delighted  at  the  prospect,  being  one  and  all  assured  there  never 
was  so  clever  a  child.  So  sooner  or  later  those  who  are  not  wor- 
shippers of  the  family  idol  are  compelled  to  sit  out  the  ghastly 
infliction  as  well  as  they  can,  devoutly  praying,  probably,  all  the 
time  for  the  days  when  children  were  children,  and  not  undersized, 
men  and  women. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  intellectual  progress— it  is  an  age  of  progress,. 
we  are  told — that  develops  thus  earh'  the  talent  or  the  genius  of  the 
Infant  Prodigy.  But  even  granting  this,  a  forced  plant  is  a  sickly 
one,  and  many  a  home  nursery  is  now  a  hotbed  of  juvenile  pre- 
cocity, most  of  which  is  waiting  its  opportunity  to  become  known 
to  the  world,  be  it  the  world  around  it  or  that  outside. 

The  artistic  merits  of  such  a  ballad  as  "  Twinkle,  twinkle,  little 
star"  are,  at  first  sight,  not  particularly  perceptible.  If  a  sane 
person  got  up  and  sang  it,  it  would  sound  ridiculous.  But  let  any 
infant  from  five  to  twelve,  with  a  weak,  quavering  voice,  proceeding 
from  somewhere  between  the  teeth  and  the  epigastrium,  stand  up, 
either  at  home  or  on  a  platform,  and  sing  the  effusion,  accompanied 
by  a  maternal  prompter  every  other  line,  it  will  be  received  with 
a  chorus  of  acclamation,  as  if  it  were  a  poem  of  highest  merit  set 
to  divine  melody. 

As  for  the  Pianist,  we  all  know  what  he  is.  Is  there — can  there 
be — any  true  artistic  feeling  in  the  child  of  ten,  who  sits  down  and 
reels  off  classical  music  by  the  yard,  music  that  would  task  the 
memory  and  capability  of  a  grown  man  ?  If  there  be  art  in  it  at 
all,  it  is  false  art,  a  sham  and  an  hypocrisy.  The  child  may  be  a 
genius,  but  it  is  all  too  unnatural  a  genius  for  common  sense  to  fall 
down  and  worship,  let  fools  and  fanatics  do  as  they  may. 

Because,  the  younger  the  Infant  the  more  do  gaping  men  and 
silly  women  run  after  it.  If  a  pianist  four  years  of  age  could  be 
brought  out  by  some  superhuman  agency,  would  not  the  British 
public  rush  in  crowds  to  hear  him  ?  There  is  not  a  pennyworth  of 
art  in  it :  nothing  but  idolatry,  and  the  idol  is  the  Glorified  Infant. 

Those  who  ought  to  see  and  understand  the  folly  of  precocity  are 
often  those  who  foster  it.  The  schoolmistress,  who  at  the  end  of 
every  term  brings  forward  her  pet  pupil  at  her  "  vacation  concert." 
for  instance.  The  pet  pupil  of  ten  years  old  steps  on  the  plat  form. 
to  the  envy  of  all  the  others'  parents  and  the  intense  satisfaction  of 


Nov.  1,  1890.]  OUR  MUSICAL-BOX.  243 

her  own,  with  the  conceit  and  self-consciousness  of  a  woman  of 
thirty;  she  speaks  her  piece  with  a  lovely  monotony  of  voice  and 
gesture,  or  sings  her  song  in  an  expressionless  voice  and  with  an 
expressionless  face,  or  she  rattles  off  her  fireworks — oh,  how  that 
piece  has  been  strummed  at  all  the  term  through  ! — without  a 
shadow  of  musical  feeling  or  a  ghost  of  intelligent  expression.  Oh  ! 
worshippers  of  the  Glorified  Infant,  do  you  ever  think,  and  wonder, 
where  the  pretty  children,  with  their  quaint  ways  and  their  inno- 
cence, have  vanished  ?  They  have  nearly  all  departed  from  among 
us,  and  have  left  us  nothing  but  that  hateful  apology  for  annoyance, 
that  intensely  uninteresting  and  most  irritating  nuisance  to  sensible 
men  and  women,  the  Infant  Prodigy.  The  world  is  robbed  of  her 
little  ones,  and  it  is  the  reign  and  the  era  of  the  Glorified  Infant. 


SKMIBUEVE. 


©uv 


Some  little  while  ago  the  inclusion  of  the  piano  in  the  curriculum  of  the 
School  Board  was  lengthily  discussed,  and  is  still  being  discussed.  Sensi- 
ble people  protest  and  not  without  reason.  They  realise,  perhaps,  the 
horrors  to  come.  But  so  great  is  the  craze  for  training  the  children  of  the 
people  to  be  ladies  and  gentlemen,  whether  the  clay -material  take  kindly  to  the 
process  or  not,  that  the  mentors  of  the  coming  generation  listen  to  nothing 
but  the  desires  of  their  souls  to  spend  money.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  piano- 
forte is  very  well  in  its  place,  which  is  certainly  not  in  the  Board  School.  How 
about  the  many — qualified  or  unqualified  is  not  for  me  to  say  —  who  earn  a 
straightened  living  by  teaching  at  a  remuneration  in  proportion  to  the  pocket 
of  the  poor  ?  They  are  closely  concerned  in  this  question  ;  yet  they  are  not 
thought  of — have  not,  to  my  knowledge,  been  spoken  of.  Another  point  of  view 
is  this,  Are  there  not  enough  musicians  in  our  suburbs  and  towns  ?  It  is  the 
fashion  for  Jane  and  Tommy  to  learn  to  play  ;  consequently  they  practise  and 
strum  all  day  long,  until  their  unlucky  neighbours'  ears  are  deafened,  and  their 
minds  are  distracted.  They  have  to  learn,  because  it  is  "  the  thing  ;  "  whether 
they  have  the  talent  for  music  is  quite  out  of  the  question.  Day  is  already 
made  horrible  and  night  hideous  by  the  eternal  pianoforte,  beside,  around 
and  opposite.  Ten-guinea  "schoolroom  models"  utter  their  tin-kettle  tones 
wherever  you  go  ;  our  "  warranted  "  at  fifteen  pounds  cash,  has  apparently  a 
warrant  for  the  disturbance  of  the  peace  wherever  and  whenever  its  possessor 
pleases.  Half-a-guinea  a  month  purchases  a  "  fine-toned  instrument,  with  all 
the  latest  impro\ements,  check  action,"  &c.,  &c.,  and  spreads  around  it  for  the 
term  of  its  natural  life  discord  and  annoyance  enough  to  make  one  wish  the 
pianoforte  had  never  been  invented.  Doleful  hymns  all  day  Sunday  ;  scales, 
exercises,  and  school  pieces,  arrangements  of  "  Home,  Sweet  Home  " — that  surely 
are  played  in  a  satirical  spirit — every  week-day.  The  present  is  bad  enough  ;  if 
the  School  Board  teach  its  gutterbrats  music  for  nothing,  what  will  it  be  in  the 
future  ?  Seriously,  the  greatest  good  to  the  greatest  number  is  an  excellent 
axiom  ;  but  does  it  apply  in  this  case  ?  Is  the  piano  a  necessity  to  a  boy  or  girl 


244  THE    THEATRE.  [Nov.  i,  1890. 

who  is  to  be  taught  to  make  his  or  her  way  in  the  world  ?  Plainly,  the  Educa- 
tion Act  was  not  meant  to  go  so  far,  and  nothing  has  occurred,  since  its  passing, 
to  justify  the  folly  of  such  a  proceeding.  The  iclass  it  was  meant  to  reach 
was  that  ignorant  of  the  three  R's — and  its  intention  was  to  teach  them  those 
primary  requirements.  As  for  anything  further,  if  the  pupil  had  the  voice  and 
the  aptitude  to  learn  more,  ae  or  she  will  find  out  soon  enough  a  way  to  do  so — 
even  if  it  be  music,  lessons  in  which  can  be  obtained  on  low  enough  terms, 
goodness  knows.  But  of  Music,  we  have  enough  to  spare,  thanks  to  the  cheap 
foreign  piano.  Some  peace  from  this  everlasting  jangle  would  be  welcome. 
A  pianoforte  should  be  a  luxury,  or  if  not  that,  at  least,  not  looked  upon  as  a 
necessity.  Many  an  English  girl  can  squall  a  ballad  who  cannot  cook  or  sew. 
Music  is  an  art ;  and  not  all  the  School  Boards  in  the  world  can  alter  it,  or  make 
it  an  educational  requirement. 


How  many  "teachers  of  music,"  at  five  shillings  a  quarters'  lessons,  are  there 
in  London  now  starving?  Too  many  to  think  of  with  an  equable  conscience. 
The  School  Board  will  only  add  to  the  number,  because  the  girls  or  boys  taught 
by  them  will,  in  time  to  come,  turn  professional  teachers — ladies  and  gentlemen, 
God  help  them  ! — and — starve  too. 


When  is  the  composer  of  "  Les  Cloches "  going  to  give  us  something  as 
good  ?  It  is  an  unpleasant  truth,  but  nothing  that  has  come  from  his  gifted 
pen  since  has  been  worthy  of  comparison  with  that  work,  though,  perhaps, 
"  Rip  Van  Winkle "  was  a  long  way  superior  to  either  of  its  followers. 
"  Captain  Therese  "  is  only  a  string  of  reminiscences  ;  a  collection  of  ancient 
musical  bricks  set  up  on  a  foundation  which  has  been  that  of  more  operas  than 
one  can  remember.  Even  this  could  be  forgiven  were  only  there  something  to 
recollect.  There  is  not  ;  the  orchestration  is  graceful — that  is  all  ;  the  whole 
opera  is  one  to  cause  sorrow,  regret,  wonder.  Granted  that  the  composer  is 
hampered  with  a  plot  that  does  not  exist  and  a  fundamental  idea  that  is  as  aged 
as  the  gamut  itself.  But  this  does  not  destroy  the  charm  of  other  works  that 
shall  be  nameless.  Plot  on  the  opera-stage  is  about  the  last  thing  but  one  that 
is  thought  about,  probability  being  the  absolute  last.  The  regret  comes  in 
when  sympathetic  artists  like  Mr.  Hayden  Coffin,  Mr.  Tapley,  comical  Mr. 
Monkhouse,  and  dry  Mr.  Ashley  are  compelled  to  play  unsympathetic  parts  and 
sing  uninteresting  music.  The  part  of  the  heroine  is  in  the  hands  of  Miss 
Attalie  Claire,  who  is  the  owner  of  an  excellent  voice  which  would  be  more 
acceptable  if  one  could  hear  what  she  sings.  But  this  is,  perhaps,  not  thought 
necessary.  I  was  not  stricken  with  wonderment  at  her  acting.  Miss  Broughton 
was  absent  (for  the  first  time  for  three  years)  the  night  I  saw  the  opera  ;  but 
her  place  was  filled  by  Miss  Florence  Darley,  who  certainly  played  the  part  un- 
commonly well.  As  a  whole,  "  Captain  Therese  "  is  nothing  like  so  good  as 
"  Marjorie,"  which  was  not  itself,  in  my  opinion,  a  very  great  work  either.  I 
am  afraid  "  Captain  Therese  "  will  not  live  in  the  memory  like  the  inimitable 
"  Cloches  "  did,  has  done,  and  will.  The  dresses  and  staging  are 
superb,  thanks  to  Mr.  Charles  Harris  and  Mr.  Horace  Sedger.  But  not  all  the 
staging  in  the  world  can  take  the  place  of  the  wanting  charm  :  the  music  that 
might  be  there  and  isn't. 


Since,  however,  Miss  Attalie  Claire  has  decided  to  return  to  grand  opera, 
in  consequence  of  which  Miss  Violet  Cameron  is  going  to  play  her  part  in  "  Cap- 
tain Therese."  If  anything  can  make  the  opera  a  success,  Miss  Cameron  might ; 
but  this  remains  to  be  seen.  A  change  even  more  desirable  still  is  that  of  5liss 
Guilia  Warwick  for  Miss  Fenton  in  "  The  Black  Rover,"  as  Isidora.  I  fear 
Miss  Warwick  will  have  a  thankless  task,  speaking  musically.  "  The  Black 
Rover  "  is  now  preceded  by  an  operetta  entitled  "  The  Crusader  and  the  Craven," 
music  by  that  caustic  critic  and  clever  musician,  Mr.  Percy  Reeve,  in  which 
Miss  Chapuy,  Mr.  Le  Hay,  and  Mr.  Hogarth  are  concerned. 


In  making  an  opera  of  "  The  Black  Rover,"  Mr.  Luscombe  Searelle  has  com- 
pletely spoilt  a  magnificent  melodrama  !  Who  wants  music  with  such  a  story  ? 
It  is  a  drag  upon  it  ;  it  is  like  harnessing  a  cart-horse  and  a  racer  to  the  same 
vehicle.  Were  it  not  for  Mr.  Ludwig,  whose  voice  is  a  revelation,  this  feeling 


Nov.  l,  1S90.J  OUR  MUSICAL-BOX.  245 

would  be  stronger  still.  Comic  opera  it  is  not.  There  is  nothing  funny  in  the 
story  ;  what  there  is  ha«  been  dragged  in,  neck  and  crop,  and  is  based  as  an  idea 
old  as  opera  itself.  Say,  then,  it  is  dramatic  opera  ;  where  is  the  dramatic 
music,  and  what  do  Mr.  Le  Hay  and  Mr.  Charles  Collette  in  this  gallery? 
The  first  interrogation  is  simply  answered  :  Nowhere.  There  is  plenty  of 
music  ;  but  the  dramatic  force  is  conspicuous  by  its  absence.  Did  Mr. 
Luscombe  Searelle  think  he  was  going  to  head  an  operatic  revolution,  upset  the 
old  order,  and  bring  about  a  new  one,  with  the  music  of  "  The  Black  Rover  "  ? 
I  hope  he  did  not.  As  for  the  artists,  Hike  Miss  Effie  Chapuy,  rather  ;  though 
the  songs  she  sang  had  no  more  to  do  with  the  story  than  the  man  in  the  moon. 
Miss  Blanche  Fenton  is,  without  question,  the  most  self-conscious  actress  I 
ever  saw  ;  she  never  once  forgot  herself  in  her  part,  which  had  some  splendid 
melodramic  opportunities  ;  added  to  this,  her  vocalisation  was  most  faulty.  Mr. 
Hogarth  had  nothing  to  do  or  sing,  which  was  to  be  regretted  ;  Mr.  Shiel  Barry 
was  a  Gaspardian  old  man  ;  and  the  tenor  and  hero — was  painfully  bad.  I  see 
that  Mr.  Philips-Tomes  now  plays  the  part.  But  Mr.  Le  Hay  and  Mr. 
Collette  were  fish  out  of  water,  and  I  felt  very  sorry  for  them.  Mr. 
Roydon  Erlynne  was  dramatic  as  the  rebellious  slave.  Chorus,  stage-effects, 
scenery,  and  accessories  could  not  be  better.  But  whether  the  public  will  like 
their  melodramas  set  to  commonplace  music  is  open  to  doubt.1  Even  Mr.  Searelle 
must  himself  have  had  a  doubt  on  the  point  or  he  would  not  have  introduced 
the  low-comedy  comic-opera  element  into  "  The  Black  Rover." 


It  is  a  long  while  since  London  has  seen  a  comic  opera  so  deserving  the  name 
and  so  magnificently  staged  as  "  La  Cigale  "  at  the  Lyric.  To  begin  with  the 
music,  it  is  music  ;  not  commonplace  tune  or  imitation  melodrama.  The  hand 
of  M.  Audran  is  audible  all  through  it  ;  and  the  composer  of  "  Olivette  "  and 
"  La  Mascotte  "  has  excelled  himself  in  grace  of  melody  and  felicity  of  orches- 
tration. There  is  not  a  bar  in  the  entire  score  that  is  not  bearable  over  and 
over  again.  Where  Mr.  Ivan  Caryll's  co-operation  comes  in,  is  not  easily 
detected  (though  most  of  the  first-night  critics  seemed  to  be  very  cognoscenti"), 
but  it  is  no  disrespect  to  that  admirable  chorus-master  and  conductor  that  the 
work  of  the  French  writer  is  at  once  recognisable.  If  some  of  our  English  and 
other  composers  want  to  know  how  and  what  to  write,  let  them  go  and  hear  "  La 
Cigale."  I  am  not  easy  to  please  with  opera  comique  ;  but  the  music  charmed 
and  delighted  me,  as  it  will  everyone  who  hears  it.  As  for  the  staging,  how 
Mr.  Charles  Harris  must  have  re  veiled  in  such  a  chance  !  Each  "  set  "is  superb  ; 
the  dresses  and  scenery  are  perfection.  The  title-part  gives  Miss  Geraldine 
Ulmar  opportunities  that  show  how  clever  an  artiste  she  is,  and  I  question  if  any 
other  could  better  interpret  so  arduous  a  rcle — made  more  arduous  still  by  the 
ridiculous  clamour  of  well-dressed  fanatics  for  preposterous  encores.  Of  course 
Chevalier  Scovel  looks  his  part,  and  sings  it  magnificently.  But  for  the  rest  of 
the  characters — voila  tout.  No  one  else  has  anything  to  do,  which  is  perhaps  the 
one  blot  on  the  performance,  all  in  all  as  near  perfection  as  the  most  carping 
critic  could  desire,  or  the  most  exacting  playgoer  look  for.  I  shall  have  more 
to  say  about  "  La  Cigale  "  later  on  ;  but  there  is  little  doubt  about  its  success. 
London  has  put  up  with  a  good  deal  of  rubbish  styled  "  comic  opera"  ;  but  now, 
thanks  to  Mr.  Horace  Sedger,  it  has  the  real  thing  to  show. 


I  advise  Miss  Ulmar,  if  she  wishes  to  keep  her  voice,  to  decline  all  encore^ 
that  is,  decline  to  repeat  her  songs.  "We  do  not  expect  Mr.  Willard  or  Mr. 
Beerbohm  Tree  to  repeat  a  strong  scene,  however  greatly  we  admire  it.  The 
principle  is  not  only  a  nuisance,  but  an  unreasonable  nuisance,  and  one  which 
firm  and  decided  action  would  soon  put  down.  Some  ignorami  seem  to  look 
upon  the  human  voice  as  a  machine. 


The  musical  world  has  been  recruiting  in  the  comic-opera  stage  of  late.  Mr. 
Ben  Davies,  formerly  at  the  Lyric,  sung  at  the  first  "Monday  Pop.,"  and  Mr. 
Alec  March,  of  the  Avenue  and  Lyric,  &c.,  created  a  somewhat  mixed  impression 
at  Norwich  Festival. 


The  first  "Monday  Pop."  took  place  on  October  20,  Sir  Charles  and  Lady  Halle" 
receiving  an  enthusiastic  welcome  home. 


246  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  1,  1890. 

Madame  Patey  has  met  with  the  greatest  success  in  Australia  at  her  com- 
mencing concert  at  Sydney. 


Signer  Lago's  autumn  season  of  Italian  Opera  at  Covent  Garden  commenced 
on  October  18  with  Verdi's  "  AYda." 


The  music  of  the  new  Gaiety  burlesque  in  "Carmen"  is  by  M.  Meyer 
Lutz,  thank  goodness  !  Don't  let  us  have  any  more  "  little  peaches "  and 
"  Razzle-Dazzles,"  please,  Mr.  George  Edwardes.  Keep  those  for  the  music- 
halls,  or  send  them  back  to  their  native  land,  declined  with  thanks. 


Senor  Sarasate's  first  concert  took  place  on  October  18,  when  the  customary 
enthusiasm  prevailed,  St.  James's  Hall  being  crowded.  Ihe  wonderful 
violinist  was  assisted  by  Mr.  W.  G.  Cusin's  orchestra.  A  second  "  Sarasater) 
concert  takes  place  on  November  3. 


Mr.  George  Grossmith's  first  recital  on  October  20  drew  a  large  and  fashion- 
able audience  to  St.  James's  Hall. 

CLTFTOX  BINGHAM. 


©uv  amateurs' 


You,  my  gentle  and  considerate  readers,  are  men  and  women  of  the  world — 
healthy,  wealthy,  and  wise.  Ajid  therefore  you  know  all  about  babies.  No 
one  who  is  not  "  virtuous,  &c.,"  can  possibly  take  an  interest  in  these  diminu- 
tive sharers  (with  cats,  dogs,  and  other  pets)  of  our  nursery  language  and 
patronising  affection.  And,  per  contra,  no  one  to  whom  their  charms  appeal 
can  possibly,  help  being  all  the  good  things  named.  Since,  therefore,  it  is 
necessary  you  should  rise  from  the  perusal  of  this  column  as  from  a  gum-chew- 
ing soiree  or  a  feast  off  the  sweet  caramel,  G.  and  C.  R.,  here  is  to  the  tickling 
of  your  palate  with  an  assurance  that  you  are  virtuous,  &c.,  and  by  unavoidable 
inference  learned  on  the  subject  of  babies.  With  me  you  have  often  stood  on 
holy  ground,  and  been  inducted  into  the  mysteries  of  baby- worship.  You  know 
that  there  comes  a  time  when  the  nurse  or  the  mother  (I  prefer  the  nurse,  the 
responsibility  seems  less)  entrusts  you  with  the  wee  but  priceless  uninsured 
cargo  of  humanity.  Your  left  hand  is  seized  as  though  a  professor  of  palmistry 
were  hungering  for  his  fee.  It  is  plumped  half-way  down  the  infant's  back. 
Your  right  is  guided  beneath  the  pulpy  shapeless  masses  by  compliment  termed 
legs — and  "you're  happy  now  you've  got  it."  Every  eye  in  the  room,  and 
there  are  generally  a  good  many,  is  fixed  upon  you  ;  and  in  awful  tones  you 
are  warned  that  if  you  move  a  muscle,  it — the  baby,  not  the  muscle — will  fall 
to  pieces.  I  remind  you  of  the  experiences,  because  some  amateurs  are  like 
babies.  They  must  be  handled,  oh  so  gingerly,  or  the  blood  will  fly  to  their 
little  heads,  and,  dear,  dear,  how  they  will  cry.  Pat  them,  and  what  a  hullaba- 
loo. They,  perhaps  like  the  rest  of  us — always  excepting  you,  G.  and  C.  R. — 
must  be  hourly  soothed  with  the  warm  syrup  of  flattery,  and  dandled  and 
coaxed  and  cooed  to,  unless  we  want  to  see  them  in  a  naughty  ickle  tantums. 
And  this  the  modern  reviewer,  saving  only  the  modernest  of  the  clique — Robert 


-N'ov.  1,  1890.]          OUR  AMATEURS'  PLAY-BOX  247 

Buchanan,  to  wit — least  of  all  desires.  Anything  for  peace  ;  that  is,  peace  with 
honour.  We  have  no  wish  to  mop  Great  Queen  Street  or  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields, 
wielded  by  the  itching  palm  of  a  blue-blooded  "  juvenile  "  or  a  "  legitimate 
heavy."  On  the  contrary,  we  want  to  be  thought  kindly  and  charitable.  So 
we  put  on  our  rose-coloured  spectacles  as  often  as  we  can,  without  endangering 
our  eyesight,  and,  in  the  very  torrent  and  tempest  of  our  critical  wrath,  ac- 
quire and  beget  a  temperance  that  gives  it  the  unruffled  smoothness  of  a  seem- 
ing indulgent  admiration. 


But  really,  you  ladies  and  gentlemen  who  enrol  yourselves  under  the  banner 
•of  Garrick,  the  spectacles  must  be  laid  aside.  To  borrow  the  language  of  our 
friend  Captain  Beresford,  "  you  are,  you  know  you  are,  don't  you  know."  The 
art  world  is  shaken  to  its  foundations,  and  chaos  is  almost  come  again,  because 
a  tenor  refused  to  shave  his  upper  lip  for  a  powder-and-patch  comic  opera.  It 
is  a  crime,  a  heinous  crime,  a  highly-ridiculous  yet  mortal  sin,  no  doubt  ;  but 
•can  it  weigh  against  yours  ?  No.  That  was  the  vanity  of  the  body,  but  yours 
is  the  vanity  of  the  mind.  He,  poor  fellow,  for  all  we  know,  might  be  another 
•Samson.  Cut  his  hair,  and  he  was  cooked,  dished,  done  for.  His  face  might 
be  that  of  a  heaven-kissed  Mercury,  when  bearded  like  the  pard.  Treat  it  to 
the  edge  of  an  oyster-shell  (raise  him  to  the  dignity  of  a  second  Hypatia,  in 
fact)  or  apply  the  new-fangled  steel,  and  he  might  stand  revealed  a  Silenus  or 
-a  Vulcan.  His  first  plea  might  be  loss  of  beauty,  his  second  loss  of  charm — 
either  would  serve  ;  and  together  they  form  an  impregnable  barrier.  In  addi- 
tion, he  could  do  little  hurt  to  the  piece  he  was  cast  for.  No  one  but  the 
authors  and  the  manager  care  what  happens  to  a  comic  opera.  But  you,  you 
have  laid  violent  hands  upon  a  masterpiece,  and  that's  quite  another  thing. 
You  might  have  done  what  you  liked  with  the  giants  of  these  days.  They  know 
how  to  look  after  themselves.  Besides,  we  have  them — and  the  poor — always 
with  us,  and  of  course  they  don't  interest  us.  But  Sheridan,  whom  from  child- 
hood we  have  been  taught  to  reverence,  whose  name  we  lisped  at  our  mother's 
knee!  an  outrage  upon  him  is  an  outrage  upon  history!  Think  of  that.  It 
ought  to  curdle  your  blood  to  read  of  it,  even  if  you  don't  believe  it.  If  only 
you  had  known  your  words,  or  learned  your  positions.  But  perhaps  you  did 
not  know  positions  were  expected  of  you.  Amateurs  employ  such  curious 
methods.  But  if  only  you  had  come  prepared  in  some  way.  Accustomed  to 
your  clothes  and  your  wigs,  and  above  playing  with  your  swords  as  though  you 
were  so  many  witches  on  so  many  broomsticks.  But  there,  of  what  use  is 
scolding.  Everything  must  have  a  beginning,  the  Garrick  A.D.C.  among  the 
newest  comers.  To  give  them  good  advice  will  be  better  than  cursing.  They 
should  put  someone  at  their  head  who  does  know  something.  No  company,  in 
war  or  in  acting,  is  of  much  use  without  a  leader.  Even  the  Lyceum  would 
fall  like  a  pack  of  cards  if  the  master  hand  were  withdrawn.  Then,  with  a  good 
•chief,  if  they  work  hard,  and  obey  his  orders,  and  put  away  all  little  tempta- 
tions to  think  themselves  cleverer  than  Irving  and  Willard,  and  Hare  and  Tree, 
they  need  not  be  afraid  to  invite  me  again.  But  not  to  Sheridan.  No,  let  them 
try  Sims.  It's  the  same  initial,  but  there's  a  difference  inside. 


From  blame  and  judgment  to  pity  !  Like  the  judges  of  whom  descriptive 
reporters — not,  let  us  hope,  drawing  upon  their  imagination  for  their  facts — tell 
us  that  they  sum  up  in  strong  sentences,  each  one  of  which  carries  the 
wretched  prisoner's  heart  an  inch  nearer  the  bottom  of  the  ocean  of  despair. 
That  the  black  cap  is  fitted  with  unfaltering  hand  and  sentence  pronounced 
with  firm  voice.  And  that  then,  when  the  duty  that  is  demanded  of  them  is  done, 
"his  lordship  gave  evidence  of  being  under  the  influence  of  uncontrollable 
emotion."  It  is  just  so  with  his  highness  who  sits  down  below  and  keeps  watch 
o'er  the  life  of  poor  Punch.  He,  too,  has — to  put  the  case  in  a  nutshell — more 
often  than  not  to  condense  his  opinions  under  the  stress  of  emotion  ;  but  he  is 
more  consistent  than  his  brother  of  the  bench.  For  if  he  be  moved  he  lets  it 
count  one  to  the  prisoner,  and  he  has  the  courage,  moreover,  to  let  everyone 
know  as  much.  And  here  is  a  case  in  point.  Nothing  like  having  an  apt  illus- 
tration to  avoid  misconception.  Three  weeks  ago  there  was  what  our  American 
cousins  would  call  a  "  two  nights'  stand  "  at  Stafford.  A  compact  little  party  of 
well-known  amateurs  raided  from  London  and  stuck-up  the  town.  Oh,  for  charity, 
you  bet.  All  schemed  out  beforehand,  just  lovely.  Top  families  mad  to  help 


248  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  l,  1390^ 

them,  and  everything  right  as  rain,  fit  for  them  to  ride  in  and  paint  the  place 
red.  And  did  they  ?  Not  much.  Why  ?  Well,  that's  the  legend  ;  and  if 
you'll  do  as  the  Romans  did  and  lend  me  your  ears,  I'll  expound  ;  for  it's  here 
that  the  pity  comes  in  and  spoils  my  wrath  at  their  failing.  They  were  good 
enough  to  do  the  trick.  A  better  little  troop  never  started  out.  But  whether- 
it's  a  bank  or  the  county  families  at  theatricals  in  a  concert  hall,  you  can't  handle 
the  plunder  unless  your  pals  work  it  all  properly  for  you.  Now  there's  some- 
thing that  ought  to  be  quoted  here  about  good  intentions,  only  somebody  might 
object  to  the  strength  of  the  language.  The  intentions  were  excellent,  of  course, 
in  getting  them  a  big  town  hall ;  but  intentions  are  apt  to  run  away  with  people 
who  organise  this  sort  of  thing  without  technical  knowledge  to  serve  as  a  bridle. 
To  put  "  Caste  "  and  "  The  Parvenu,"  little  plays  wanting  a  little  theatre  and 
little  effects,  into  a  huge  barn  of  a  place,  was  suicidal.  Half  the  fine  dialogue 
was  lost  to  those  sitting  beyond  the  first  few  rows,  and  what  the  plot  of  either 
play  could  have  seemed  to  any  who  came  fresh  to  the  comedies,  passes  specula- 
tion. The  audience  were  to  be  pitied,  for  they  had  room  to  feel  their  own 
atmosphere  about  them:  always  a  fatal  thing.  They  should  be  packed  like 
herrings.  Then  each  spark  of  interest  or  amusement  will  circulate  through  the 
whole  crowd,  and  not  fizzle  out  through  coming  into  contact  with  the  cold  dignity 
of  a  self-conscious  individual.  But  more  to  be  pitied  were  the  actors.  They 
worked  like  Trojans,  but  they  were  doomed  by  Fate  (i.e.,  the  cheerless  hall  and' 
the  cheerless  audience)  and  nothing  could  save  them. 


There  has  not  been  showier  work,  or  more  thorough,  done  in  the  provinces 
this  vacation  ;  and  London  ought  to  have  the  benefit  of  this  preliminary  run. 
When  Sam  and  Polly  are  matched,  "  Caste  "  is  about  complete.  The  stronger 
the  Esther  and  George,  the  stronger  the  play  ;  but  they  may  be  as  bad  as  barn- 
stormers (and  this  precious  hall  nearly  compelled  them  to  be)  and  the  "  putty  'f 
lovers  and  dear  old  Eccles  will  pull  them  through.  Mrs.  Walkes  and  Mr.  Lavies 
are  among  the  best  low  comedy  lovers  amateurs  can  produce.  They  are  actors 
of  many  moods,  and  luckily  were  in  good  spirits  and  not  afraid  to  give  way  to 
them,  and  they  let  the  parts  carry  them  whithersoever  they  listed.  That  is  a 
fairly  safe  plan  to  adopt  when  the  work  is  straightforward,  and  there  was  little 
to  find  fault  with  from  the  tea  in  act  i,  to  the  tea  in  act  iii.  The  "serious 
spoons  "  are  never  all  your  fancy  pictures  them,  unless  an  Amy  Roselle  or  a 
Florence  Gerard  is  sharing  those  natural  scenes  with  a  Forbes-Robertson  or  a 
Conway.  But  Mrs.  Charles  Sim  does  nothing  that  has  not  merit  of  some  kind, 
and  in  Esther  she  gets  so  near  the  note  that  brings  a  lump  in  the  throat  and 
dims  the  eye,  that  want  of  fervour  may  be  forgiven.  Mr.  Ashby-Darby  is  young 
for  D'Alroy.  It  is  not  that  he  does  not  look  old  enough  for  a  husband,  or  that 
he  cannot  make  love  prettily,  or  that  he  is  not  the  preux  chevalier  in  look  and 
bearing.  All  this  he  manages  well,  but  the  last  act  depends  entirely  on  George's 
dignity,  and  it  must  be  the  dignity  of  a  self-reliant  man,  and  that  Mr.  Darby 
has  not  mastered.  Mr.  Walkes  repeats  with  great  effect  the  impersonation  of 
Mr.  S.  B.  Bancroft  without  which  no  gentleman's  Hawtree  is  complete.  He 
does  for  the  part  all  that  can  be  done,  which  is  not  saying  much,  for  the  good 
scenes  are  nil  and  the  incidents  few.  Mr.  Trollope's  Eccles  was  the  biggest 
success  of  the  visit.  It  was  studied,  it  was  natural,  it  satisfied  the  critic,  and  it 
satisfied  the  boy  in  the  gallery  :  and  that  is  the  paradox  of  acting.  It  is  not 
wise  to  be  subtle  at  Drury  Lane,  and  elaborate  bits  of  business  were  hardly 
noticeable  in  the  Stafford  wilderness  ;  but  plenty  of  broad  effects  were  there, 
too,  and  Eccles  ought  to  be  first  in  Mr.  Trollope's  repertory  of  character  parts. 
"  The  Parvenu  "  came  off  with  better  luck  but  worse  effect.  There  was  less  to 
miss,  but  then  less  was  got  over  the  footlights.  Mrs.  Leston,  from  the  Avenue 
Theatre,  and  Mr.  Walkes  were  capital  as  Lady  Pettigrew  and  Sir  Fulke,  both 
performances  being  vigorous  and  pointed  to  an  unusual  degree.  Mr.  Trollope 
was  good  but  not  alert  enough  for  Ledger,  and  Mr.  Lavies  walked  through 
Charlie  with  ease  ;  Mrs.  Walkes  was  bright  and  pert  as  Peggy,  and  Mrs.  Sim 
and  Mr.  Darby  surprised  everybody  as  Gwendolen  and  Claud.  They  are  thank- 
less parts  to  act,  honeyed  and  cloying,  but  the  make-believe  was  worthy  of  pro- 
fessionals, and  their  earnestness  would  not  be  denied.  For  about  the  first  time 
on  record,  most  likely,  these  were  the  heroes  of  the  play. 


"Why  don't  you  write  your  own  criticisms  ;  Davy  always  did,"  said  Mrs.  Gar- 
rick  to  Kean  ;    and  there  was  good  sense  in  the  remark.     Nobody  can  possibly 


Nov.  1,  1890.]  OUR  AMATEURS'  PLAY-BOX.  249- 

fathom  your  intentions  like  yourself,  and  therefore  nobody  but  yourself  can  da 
you  justice.  But  if  it's  well  to  arrange  for  your  criticisms,  how  infinitely  better 
to  look  after  the  play  as  well.  Write  your  own  pieces,  and  you  are  sure  to- 
please  one  person  at  any  rate.  Adopt  somebody  else's,  and  you  are  pretty  safe 
to  satisfy  none.  You  know  exactly  what  you  can  do,  or  rather  what  you  think 
you  can  do — the  same  thing  in  your  eyes — what  you  look  best  in,  what  senti- 
ments sound  true,  and  which  light  is  the  more  becoming,  the  gas  of  the  evening 
or  the  limelight  of  noon.  It  was  a  fine  stroke  of  policy,  then,  on  the  part  of  the 
Hon.  Mrs.  Alistair  Hay  and  the  Hon.  Marie  Hay,  to  rummage  out  the  pieces  in 
which  they  were  to  be  principals  in  Dupplin  Castle.  Odd  little  bits  of  other 
plays  cropped  up  now  and  again.  Curious  memories  were  brought  to  light  by 
a  turn  of  the  key  in  the  lock  at  the  unwhitting  command  of  these  disciples  of 
Mrs.  Holford,  who,  for  the  instruction  of  those  not  posted  in  matters  theatrical 
I  say  it,  is  the  only  lady  aristocrat  of  the  time  who  has  written  a  play  worthy 
to  be  remembered.  But,  taken  as  the  work  of  novices,  The  Prince  of  Colonna 
and  The  Lady  Grizel  were  full  of  promise  and  showed  a  liberal  hand  for  the 
bestowal  of  plums  in  situation  and  dialogue.  The  first  is  a  story  of  Venice. 
Mr.  Hadow,  a  burgher  of  that  city,  has  wealth,  ambition,  and  one  fair  daughter, 
and  no  more,  the  which  he  loved  passing  well.  She,  Lucia  by  name,  is  not 
above  looking  in  the  glass  and  translating  into  words  its  dumb  confessions  of  her 
beauty.  And  as,  like  Beatrice,  she  sits  and  sighs  "  Heigho"  for  a  lover,  a  gallant 
appears,  in  very  squalid  garb.  He  is  a  prince  who  has  dissembled  ;  anyone  can 
tell  that,  for  his  manners  have  the  repose  which  stamps  the  caste  of  the  Colonna, 
and  in  his  flashing  eye  the  pride  of  race  is  seated.  Lucia  loves  him  ;  but  her 
papa,  when  he  comes  in,  does  not.  He  has  the  soul  of  a  shop  keeper,  and 
values  the  book  of  mankind  by  its  binding.  He  sees  only  an  artisan,  and,  not 
being  a  Socialist  or  an  advanced  thinker  of  any  school,  he  objects  to  the  peasant- 
born  for  a  son-in-law.  Very  like  the  Deschappelles  and  the  horticultural  Claude. 
The  Prince  stands  in  danger  of  being  kicked  out  by  the  guard,  but  after  making 
sure  that  Lucia  loves  him,  for  himself  alone,  it  is  a  case  of  "  further  disguise 
is  useless,  I  am  Don  Ca3sar  de  Bazan."  "  And  a  gentle  consort  made  he,  And 
her  gentle  mind  was  such,  That  she  grew  a  noble  lady,  And  the  people  loved 
her  much  : "  from  the  Lord  of  Burleigh.  But  Lucia  did  not  long  that  he  should 
turn  a  village  painter,  at  least  we  are  not  told  so,  and  was  overjoyed  to  become 
a  Princess.  A  very  sweet  and  pretty  little  tala,  acted  with  grace  and  delicate 
feeling  by  the  authoresses  (Mrs.  Hay  playing  the  Prince)  who  looked  the  usual 
"  pictures  by  an  old  master,"  and  wore  their  beautiful  costumes  with  an  ease  and 
elegance  many  an  actress  might  have  envied. 


The  Lady  Grizel  has  no  such  comedy  element.  It  is  deep,  dark,  gruesome 
tragedy.  A  Caledonian  version  of  Romeo  and  Juliet!  What  Helen's  babies  would 
term  "bluggy."  Earl  Malcolm  of  Inverness,  making  good  his  escape  after  a 
rout  during  the  troubles  of  1745,  meets  Lord  Ralph  Nevill,  the  brother  of  his 
lady-love.  Romeo  and  Tybalt,  being  on  different  sides,  have  a  short  set  to,  and 
the  fiery  Tybalt  falls.  Romeo  pursues  his  flight  to  Juliet's  chamber,  where  he 
hides  behind  the  arras.  She,  poor  fluttered  dove,  knows  of  the  battle  and  is 
wildly  anxious  for  her  Montague,  who  forthwith  steps  out  and  is  clasped  to  her 
tender  bosom.  She  would  kill  him  with  too  much  cherishing,  but  he  has 
sterner  business  in  hand,  and  is  about  to  start  on  his  confession  when  a  page 
brings  her  tidings  that  her  brother  Tybalt's  sonl  has  fled,  and  at  the  bidding  of 
her  Romeo's  sword.  Then  Shakespeare  and  these  clever  daughters  of  Scotia 
part  company.  He  of  Stratford  thought  a  woman's  passion  set  at  nought  the 
ties  of  kindred,  faith,  and  country.  If  she  gave  her  heart,  she  gave  it  all. 
Father,  mother,  friends,  comfort,  duty,  pride,  everything,  went  into  the  opposite 
scale,  and  one  hour  of  real  love  outweighed  all  and  made  it  kick  the  beam.  They 
of  Dupplin  think  otherwise.  A  sister's  affection  they  fancy  will  for  the  moment 
put  to  flight  the  bride's.  It  is  a  false  notion,  and  spoils  the  artistic  value  of  their 
work.  But  it  brings  on  their  catastrophe,  and  the  means  they  will  argue  are 
justified  by  the  end.  Poor  Romeo  is  exiled  from  that  loving  heart,  and  the  lips 
which  cried  his  virtues  heap  scorn  and  hatred  on  his  head.  The  tramp  of  armed 
men  is  heard  in  the  corridors.  He  thinks  he  is  beset  by  Capulets.  "  He 
cannot  meet  his  ladye's  unforgiving  eyes,  and  cannot  live  without  her  love  .  .  . 


£50  THE   THEATRE.  [Xov.  1,  1890- 

so  dies."  A  dagger  in  his  heart,  and  he  crawls  to  her  feet  to  kiss  out  his  love 
with  the  last  faint  breath.  At  that  the  Lady  Grizel's  love  revives.  From  what 
seemed  ashes,  in  a  moment  a  consuming  flame  leaps  up,  and  nothing  but  death 
can  satiate  it.  So  Juliet  the  wavering,  Juliet  the  faithless,  Juliet  who  cared  so 
little  for  her  lord  that  she  could  stab  his  heart  with  words,  is  sorry  when  she 
sees  what  she's  done,  and  makes  the  fatal  dagger  do  double  service  now  that 
remorse  and  regret  are  useless.  And  on  her  suicide  the  curtain  falls.  Tragedy 
is  generally  out  of  place  on  the  amateur  s*age.  but  if  there  were  many  actors  as 
full  of  fire  as  these,  it  need  not  be  banished  with  such  rigour.  As  the  young 
Earl,  Mrs.  Hay  was  quite  impressive,  and  her  fellow-author  made  an  earnest 
•Grizel.  Mr.  Hadow  was  Lord  Ralph,  removed  from  the  scene  quite  early  in 
the  action  ;  and  as  a  boy  page,  Miss  Gladys  Hadow  looked  very  pretty  and 
acted  with  becoming  spirit.  There  is  a  wide  field  for  slight  and  sketchy,  yet 
ambitious,  plays  like  these,  giving  actors  scope  for  costume,  a  thing  dear  to  the 
amateur  ;  and  if  the  authors  would  publish  them,  they  would  .soon  be  heard  of 
again. 


Nobody  reads  Leigh  Hunt  nowadays,  so  I  shall  be  safe  in  giving  my  readers 
a  few  lines  of  his.  Not  with  the  intent  of  borrowing  the  trick  played  off  by 
Launcelot  Bargiss  on  his  Hypatia  and  pretending  they  are  my  own,  for  who  that 
is  sane  dare  challenge  the  detective  genius  of  the  P.Jf.tr.  Plagiarist  Commis- 
sioner. But  "  safe"  in  the  sense  that  there  will  be  freshness  and  entertainment 
in  them,  almost  as  much  indeed  as  there  would  be  in  an  equal  quantity  of  my 
own  prose,  and  without  the  labour  io  me  of  composition  !  Thus  then  they  run. 
"I  never  think  of  poor  Leander's  fate,  And  how  he  swam,  and  how  his  bride 
sat  late,  And  watched  the  dreadful  dawning  of  the  light,  But  as  I  would  of  two 
that  died  last  night.  So  might  they  row  have  lived,  and  so  have  died  ;  The 
story's  heart,  to  me,  still  beats  against  its  side."  I  never  see  Tom  Robertson's 
masterpiece  without  thinking  of  this  scrap  of  simple  verse.  Let  Caste  be  acted 
only  decently,  and  the  story's  heart,  to  all,  still  beats  against  its  side.  We  have 
seen  it  a  hundred  times,  maybe.  Speaking  for  myself,  I  vow  I  could  play 
prompter  from  the  stalls  without  a  book.  We  have  informed  ourselves,  with 
emphasis,  that  the  so-and-so'd  thing  is  played  out.  But  once  we  are  settled 
down  to  it  again,  and  George  and  Esther  have  to  part,  and  Sam  and  Polly  are 
bravely  keeping  that  little  house  in  Stangate  above  water,  that  lump  in  the 
throat  will  come.  And  when  the  curtain  falls  we  inaudibly  consign  the  gasman 
to  other  regions  for  turning  up  the  lights  before  we  have  had  time  to  wipe  our 
eyes  and  assume  an  air  of  well  bred  indifference.  Sir  Kenneth  Kemp  could  not 
have  chosen  a  more  human  play  for  his  Norwich  week,  or  one  more  certain  to 
please  everybody.  The  country  favourites  he  gathers  around  him  lend  their 
work  a  personal  interest,  and  with  a  theme  so  true  there  is  nothing  wanting  to 
the  success  of  his  annual  experiment.  The  acting  of  Caste-  has  now  become  a 
very  relative  affair.  It  is  either  better  than  such  a  revival  or  worse  than  the 
other.  You  can  say  nothing  very  positive,  for  in  every  mind  there  is  a  standard, 
and  your  words  will  be  understood  as  applying  to  that.  The  Norwich  amateurs 
were  not  on  a  level  with  the  Criterion  actors  of  a  year  ago,  but  they  were  more 
than  a  match  for  several  country  companies  I  have  seen.  On  the  one  hand  they 
could  not  show  the  clear  depths  of  pathos  nor  let  themselves  be  carried  whither- 
soever the  spirit  of  comedy  listeth.  On  the  other,  there  was  no  possibility  of 
mistaking  the  heroes  for  any  thing  but  military  men,  and  the  heroines  for  women 
whom  "  society"  would  out  of  necessity  refuse  to  recognise.  What  was  lost  in 
stage  effectiveness  was  gained  in  natural  manner  and  appearance.  Mr.  Leo 
Trevor,  a  comedian  of  marked  versatility,  was  perhaps  the  most  finished  of  all 
as  Eccles,  whose  chronic  drunkenness  had  served  as  a  fine  basis  for  an 
original  study  of  great  merit.  Mr.  Brandram  threw  energy  and  spirit  into 
his  reading  of  Sam,  which  belonged  to  the  perky,  quick-witted  Hare  school 
rather  than  the  sullen  and  moody  Brookfield.  Mr.  Bourke  and  Miss  Muriel 
Wylford  played  with  startling  earnestness  as  the  hardly  used  lovers,  the 
chief  defect  being  a  tendency  to  drawing  room  naturalism.  With  more 
breadth  and  less  realistic  colouring,  they  would  be  excellent.  Captain 
Horton  was  a  dignified  Hawtree,  with  a  sly  undercurrent  of  caustic 
humour  ;  Mrs.  Washington  spoke  the  Marquizzy's  tiresome  lines  better  than 
anyone  I  ever  heard,  Mrs.  Stirling  and  Miss  Le  Thii're  excepted  ;  and 


.2fov.  1,  1890.]          OUR   AMATEURS'  PLAY-BOX.  251 

Kathleen  Heury,  •  forgetful  of  the  laws  of  class  and  that  repose  which 
stamps  the  caste  of  Vere  de  Vere,  identified  herself  with  Polly  the  light- 
hearted  "extra-lady,"  and  with  pretty  looks  and  merry  laughs  and  teasing 
ways  flooded  the  stage  with  sunshine.  Caste  was  played  to  crowded  houses 
•on  September  lii  and  14,  and  on  the  loth  an  adaptation  by  Mr.  Arthur 
Waugh  from  Oliver  Twist,  set  to  Music  by  Mr.  Claud  Nugent,  and  called 
Corney  Courted  ;  or,  the  Beadle's  Bride,  was  produced  with  great  success,  the 
•melodious  numbers  being  frequently  encored. 


What  with  parsons  at  the  play  in  town,  and  Noncon  Boanerges  pounding  the  pul- 
pit in  denunciation  of  them,  their  creed,  and  their  charity,  the  Church  is  in  a  fail- 
way  to  shake  hands  with  the  Stage.  Those  whom  the  former  will  not  lead  the 
latter  will  drive  towards  tolerance  ;  and  once  bigotry's  knocked  on  the  head,  logic 
arid  common  sense  come  uppermost  in  life,  ana  the  first  thing  seen  to  be  an 
.absurd  inconsistency  is  war  between  any  two  great  powers.  Just  to  give  Mr. 
Jones,  Mr.  Willard,  and  Mr.  Spurgeon  a  little  help,  Owlesbury  Church  last 
month  accepted  the  aid  of  the  Longwood  amateurs  for  some  bells  it  wanted, 
and  .1  Happy  Pair  and  Creatures  of  Impulse,  were  played  to  an  overflowing 
.audience.  The  effects  were  a  little  cloudy  perhaps.  Many  of  the 
characters  looked  like  old  friends  seen  through  a  blurring  mist.  You 
know  how  a  haze  will  confuse  you.  This  nose  is  surely  more  pro- 
nounced than  when  i  we  used  to  sit  together  chatting  and  smoking  far  into 
the  night.  And  that  walk  !  can  that  be  dear  old  So-and-so's  ?  The  mist  will 
•serve  the  purpose  of  a  magnifying  glass  and  throw  into  unnatural  relief  the 
most  peculiar  features  of  your  object.  So  with  these  Longwood  actors.  But 
despite  innumerable  faults,  and  sins  against  their  authors  no  dramatist  would 
ever  forgive,  they  managed  to  hold  the  mirror  up  to  nature  so  that  their 
audience  could  see  the  reflection,  and  seeing  it  declare  their  hearty  approbation. 
I  shall  therefore  refuse  to  publish  their  iniquities,  since  crime  we  are  told  is 
purely  a  matter  of  longitude  and  latitude,  and  what  we  in  London  think 
artistic  suicide  or  murder  may,  for  aught  I  know,  be  counted  virtue  within 
the  sound  of  Owlesbury  bells.  Miss  Cowper  Coles  and  the  Hon.  Douglas  Car- 
negie got  happily  through  the  bickerings  of  that  wondrously  witty  young 
married  couple,  Edwin  and  Angelina  Honeyton.  The  Earl  of  Northesk  entered 
with  democratic  fervour  into  the  humours  of  Sergeant  Kloogue,  of  whom  he 
gave  a  really  diverting  picture.  Mr.  Carnegie  was  a  burly  farmer.  Lady 
Helen  Lacey  made  a  winsome  niece  to  the  eccentric  and  lively  old  lady  of  Miss 
Coles.  Mr.  Lionel  Bethel  flung  down  the  glove  to  Mr.  Adonis  Dixey  and  gave 
us  an  amusing  burlesque  of  Mr.  Irving  ;  and  Mrs.  Butler  played  the  landlady 
with  the  unfailing  severity  of  the  race. 


252  THE  THEATRE.  jSov.  I,  1890. 


©ut  ©ntntbus*Bojr. 


WE  have  been  shouting  too  soon.  In  sympathy  with  Mr.  Willard,  we  rejoiced 
in  the  cordial  reception  given  to  his  experimental  clerical  matinee  of  "  Judah." 
But,  like  Mr.  Willard,  we  had  reckoned  without  our  host.  We  had  assumed 
that  the  infinitesimal  proportion  of  ecclesiastical  objections  to  the  enterprising 
manager's  play  represented  substantially  the  opposition  to  it.  Like  him,  we 
had  rashly  failed  to  take  into  account  the  possibilities  of  sulky  silence,  which 
would  bide  its  time  to  make  an  attack  upon  the  new  departure.  The  first  to 
fulminate  upon  the  novel  abomination  was  Mr.  Spurgeon,  who  waxed  abusively 
eloquent  on  the  subject.  The  irreverent  scoff  at  Mr.  Spurgeon  and  recall  a 
time  when,  as  they  assert,  he  celebrated  the  birth  of  twin  Spurgeons  by  taking  a 
party  to  a  theatre  or  a  circus,  or  some  other  "  workshop  of  the  devil."  It  is 
very  easy  to  say,  as  we  are  strongly  tempted  to  do,  "  Oh,  it  doesn't  matter,  it  is 
only  Mr.  Spurgeon."  It  is  not  only  Mr.  Spurgeon.  The  Newington  Causeway 
prelate  has  a  following,  and  that  not  a  small  one.  Many,  no  doubt,  go  to  hear 
him  largely,  if  not  entirely,  out  of  curiosity,  but  many  also  follow  him  week 
after  week  and  hang  upon  his  lips  for  utterances  that  are  invested  with  a 
spurious  dignity  of  inspiration.  The  occasion  is  an  odd  one.  He  is  advising  an 
obscure  theological  school  in  the  ethics  of  preaching.  But  before  going  into 
that,  [let  us  hear  what  the  teacher  of  preachers  has  to  say  about  the  stage- 
"  The  Christian  Church  of  the  present  day,"  he  says,  "  has  played  the  harlot 
beyond  the  Church  in  any  age.  There  are  no  amusements,"  he  adds,  "  too 
vile  for  her.  Her  pastors  have  filled  a  theatre  of  late,  and  have  set  their  mark 
by  their  clamours  on  the  labours  of  play  actors.  To  this  we  had  come  at  last 
to  which  we  never  came  before — no,  not  in  Home's  darkest  hour.  And,  if  you 
do  not  love  Christ  enough  to  be  indignant  about  it,  the  Lord  have  mercy  upon 
you." 


We  will  discuss  neither  Mr.  Spurgeon's  opinion  of  the  modern  stage  nor  his 
comparison  with  Rome  (does  he  mean  the  Empire,  by-the-way,  or  his  old 
bugbear,  the  Church  ?),  for  his  knowledge  of  both  is  about  on  a  par.  Indeed,. 
on  other  occasions  he  might  boastfully  confess  that  both  might  be  represented 
by  a  negative  quantity.  Perhaps  we  ought  to  assume  that  he  knows  what  he 
is  talking  about,  but  if  he  were  tackled,  he  would  probably  consider  hiia»elf  in- 
sulted (it  is  an  old  joke)  if  anyone  dared  suppose  that  he  ever  entered  a  theatre, 
or  had  any  knowledge  "  of  the  labours  of  play-actors."  Mr.  Spurgeon  does  not, 
however,  stand  alone,  and  perhaps  one  of  the  aptist  illustrations  of  the  weak- 
nesses of  his  position  is  to  be  found  in  a  curious  article  in  the  Baptist  Freeman, 
a  journal  which,  in  our  ignorance,  we  believe  not  to  have  the  pontifical  sanction 
of  the  great  Dissenting  Cardinal.  Speaking  of  the  "  Judah  "  matinee  it  says  : — 
"  A  somewhat  ingenious  advertisement,  as  it  appeared  to  us,  was  lately  devised 
by  the  manager  of  a  London  theatre.  A  number  of  parsons  were  invited  to 
attend  the  performance  of  a  certain  play.  Its  moral  was,  according  to  report, 
that  it  does  not  pay  to  tell  a  lie.  Whether  or  not  there  was  a  slight  tap  for 
those  who  have  been  misled  by  Tract  No.  90  we  cannot  say." 


We  will  leave  on  one  side,  as  we  can  afford  to  do,  the  sneer  at  the  "  some- 
what ingenious  advertisement,"  "a  number  of  parsons," and  the  spite  of  which  the 
late  Miss  Miggs,  of  Barnaby  Rudge  fame,  might  have  been  proud  ;  but  we  will 
come  to  "  its  moral,  according  to  report,"  that  "  it  does  not  pay  to  tell  a  lie." 
We  assume  that  the  Baptist  Freeman,  being  run  as  a  religious  paper,  pours  its 
profits,  whatever  they  may  be,  into  religious  laps  and  is  edited  by  religious 
persons.  Might  we  go  further  and  hope  that  the  report  that  brought  that 
moral  to  the  religious  editorial  ears  was  one  duly  certified  from  religious 
sources  ?  The  question  is  pertinent  and  important,  because  none  but  the  editor 


Nov.  l,  1390.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  253 

of  a  religious  paper,  relying  on  the  report  of  a  thing  he  had  not  seen,  would  ever 
draw  such  a  conclusion  as  is  here  set  forth.  That  "  it  does  not  pay  to  tell  a 
lie  "  is  a  shamelessly  polemical  way  of  putting  it,  to  say  the  least  ;  and  if  one 
studies  "Judah"  with  any  but  a  jaundiced  Baptist  eye,  it  is  clear  that  the 
moral  is  rather  that  if  Judah  Llewellyn  and  Vashti  Dethic  had  lowered  them- 
selves to  the  standard  of  Baptist  journalists  their  joint  lie  would  have  paid 
them  remarkably  well. 


Perhaps  we  may  best  measure  the  Baptist  journalist  by  what  follows.  "  None 
of  our  staff  had  an  invitation,"  he  says.  If  this  is  so,  there  was  clearly  ait  error 
on  Mr.  Willard's  part,  and  in  a  measure  he  may  be  held  remotely  responsible 
for  the  curious  mental  wanderings  of  the  Baptist  journalist.  The  next  we  may 
believe,  if  we  like — "or  would  have  accapted  it  had  one  come."  Why  refuse 
it  ?  He  wanted  the  information.  If  that  was  only  to  be  obtained  at  the  risk  of 
damnation,  why  expose  the  inaccurate  one  to  the  peril  ?  Or  perhaps  the  mis- 
informer  was  considered  the  most  likely  subject  for  sacrifice.  It  is  clear  that 
there  was  a  dearth  of  information.  "  Nor  can  we  learn,  after  making  some 
inquiries,  that  any  minister  connected  with  the  Baptist  Union  was  present. 
We  should  certainly  have  passed  the  matter  by  without  notice,  but  we  have 
received  several  inquiries,  and  learn  that  it  has  been  made  the  occasion  of  more 
unproven  and  uncharitable  scandal.  Brethren  who  did  not  go  surely  need  not 
advertise  their  superior  unwordliness  until  they  have  proof  positive  that  others 
did.  It  is  not  the  holiest  spirit  to  enter  the  pulpit  with  the  profession,  '  God,  I 
thank  Thee  I  am  not  as  other  men  are,'  until  there  be  some  clear  evidence  as  to 
what  '  other  men  are.'  " 


So  far  the  motive  of  the  criticism  is  pretty  clear,  without  the  added  evidence 
of  the  following  passage  : — "  We  must  not  forget  that  clergymen  of  a  certain 
section  of  the  Established  Church  make  no  secret  of  their  interest  in  the 
theatre.  In  London  there  are  those  Avho  openly  accompany  their  choirs  in 
attending  a  play.  We  expect  that,  were  the  truth  known,  it  was  gentlemen  of 
this  class  who  were  invited  and  were  present.  There  is  a  Church  and  State 
Guild.  The  fact  is,  theatrical  people  altogether  mistake  our  abstinence  from 
the  theatre.  It  is  not  through  sourness  of  spirit,  nor  is  it  because  of  ignorance 
of  the  character  of  the  modern  drama.  And  certainly  it  is  not  from  any 
unwillingness  to  enjoy  innocent  pleasure.  It  is  because  we  believe  the  tendency 
of  the  stage  is  unhealthy.  It  is  antagonistic  to  true  religion.  Its  moral  influ- 
ence is  sometimes  very  bad." 


But  how  do  these  gentlemen  know  ?  How  do  they  get  over  their  "  ignorance 
of  the  ch-iracter  of  the  modern  drama  "  ?  Not,  surely,  from  personal  attend- 
ance. Report,  whence  gained  is  not  disclosed,  is  the  only  authority,  and  how 
poor  a  source  it  is  may  be  best  judged  from  what  follows.  The  Baptist 
Freeman  then  proceeds  to  deal  with  "  The  Deacon."  After  getting  the  plot  in 
a  more  or  less  distorted  fashion  from  "  a  theatrical  paper,"  the  writer  premises 
that  "  we  know  something  of  the  deacons  of  particular  Baptist  churches.  They 
are,  as  a  rule,  large-hearted,  broad-thoughted  men,  and  would  never  act  in  a 
fashion  like  this,"  i.e.,  as  in  the  play,  and  goes  on  to  draw  the  following  extra- 
ordinary inferences  : — "  What  can  be  the  lesson  of  such  a  play  ?  The  noble 
thing  in  life  is  to  court  an  actress,  the  ignoble  to  live  an  unworldly  Christian 
life.  A  singularly  worthy  class  of  men  are  held  up  to  scorn.  The  theatre  is 
all  that  is  glorious,  and  the  chapel  all  that  is  contemptible.  Our  young  people 
are  not  likely  to  be  encouraged  to  live  noble  lives  by  attending  a  play  like 
this." 


Can  any  greater  perversity  be  conceived  than  this  ?  Not  one  word  is  said  in 
the  play  about  the  nobility  of  courting  an  actress,  nor,  it  is  scarcely  necessary 
to  say,  about  the  ignoble  thing  being  to  lead  an  unworldly  Christian  life.  In 
somewhat  crude  and  sketchy  fashion  the  ignorant  prejudice  against  actors  and 
actresses  is  satirised  with  a  completely  good-humoured  hand.  There  is  no  trace 
of  contemptuous  feeling  shown  or  evoked  against  the  deacon  himself,  for 
whom,  in  ifact,  our  sympathies  are  asked,  since  his  hatred  of  all  connected  with 
the  stage  is  accounted  for  by  the  pathetic  story  of  his  daughter's  disappearance. 


254  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  i,  1890. 

It  is  absolutely  untrue  that  a  singularly  worthy  class  of  men  are  held  up  to 
scorn.  The  laughter  is  without  a  sting  in  it  for  the  most  sensitive  hide.  The 
sudden  conversion  of  the  worthy  sausage-maker  is  far  too  sudden  and  too- 
unconvincing  to  be  taken  seriously,  and  if  anyone  is  laughed  at  it  is  the- 
sausage-maker  and  local  magnate,  the  man  who  will  compel  his  hands  in 
future  to  attend  the  theatre  as  he  has  previously  forced  them  to  abstain  fromc 
it,  and  not  an  earnestly  religious  man  of  any  denomination. 


These  misrepresentations  are  so  absurd  and  conceived  in  so  petty  a  spirit., 
that  the  evil  they  are  capable  of  would  be  insignificant  if  they  were  read  by 
people  who  had  the  means  of  comparing  them  with  the  facts  as  shown  by  the  actual 
performances.  But  that  is  not  the  case.  The  people  who  read  the  Freeman 
are  already  predisposed  to  regard  the  theatre  with  horror,  and  who  can  wonder 
if  [statements,  such  as  we  have  quoted,  are  accepted  as  Gospel,  and  operate 
to  confirm  the  already  too  bitter,  unreasoning  hatred  ?  It  may  be  that  there  are 
people  so  constituted  that  the  theatre  will  work  moral  evil  in  them,  if  they  do- 
not  avoid  its  temptations  ;  but  that  is  no  justification  for  a  libellous  distortion 
of  known  facts  for  the  purpose,  more  or  less  honestly  undertaken,  of  rousing- 
religious  and  often  fanatical  prejudice. 


In  the  same  article  there  is  a  further  illustration  of  this  unfairly  hostile 
spirit.  Here  the  writer  pays  THE  THEATRE  the  honour  of  quoting  it.  u  Then 
we  open  THE  THEATRE  and  extract  the  story  of  another  play  ('  The  Book- 
maker.') Xow,  in  seeking  the  welfare  of  the  people  at  the  present  hour,  we 
find  that  gambling  is  a  terrible  curse,  and  that  we  are  called  upon  to  make  the 
most  resolute  efforts  to  check  it.  What  is  the  theatre  doing  to  help  to  stop  the 
abomination  ?  The  magazine  article  thus  concludes  :  '  The  Bookmaker '  is 
a  healthy  play,  well  written,  and  should  achieve  success  wherever  acted.'  But 
we  do  not  hesitate  to  express  our  opinion  that  it  is  calculated  to  give  young 
men  an  admiration  for  gambling  and  the  '  bookmaker.'  Here,  again,  the 
theatre  is  in  clear  opposition  to  the  Church.  We  are  not  professing  to  state  all 
our  grounds  for  abstention  from  the  modern  theatre.  We  content  ourselves 
by  stating  that  these  two  plays,  which  have  just  appeared,  and  have  been 
picked  out  almost  at  random,  are  in  definite,  vigorous  antagonism  to  the  spirit 
of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ." 


Poor  "Bookmaker"  !  What  has  he  done  to  deserve  this?  What  will  Mr. 
Piggott  think  of  this  savage  assault  upon  the  morality  of  his  harmless  little 
play  ?  But  what,  above  all,  are  we  to  think  of  the  moral  fibre  of  the  young  men 
in  whom  the  spectacle  of  a  successful  bookmaker  by  his  advice  enabling  a  young 
lady  to  win  some  money  excites  such  an  "  admiration  for  gambling  and  the 
bookmaker  "  as  to  lead  them  into  temptation  ?  If  there  are  such  young  people 
then  the  theatre  is  no  place  for  them,  nor  is  there  any  place  for  them  among 
men  and  women  fairly  responsible  for  their  actions.  Anyone  whom  "  The 
Bookmaker  "  would  lure  from  the  path  of  rectitude  should  be  early  placed 
under  the  kindly  but  strict  supervision  of  friends  lest  he  fare  worse  in  the  less 
sympathetic  but  highly  necessary  confinement  of  one  of  Her  Majesty's  gaols 
or  lunatic  asylums.  We  do  not  propose  to  follow  the  writer  into  its  assertion 
as  to  the  definite,  vigorous  antagonism  to  the  spirit  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ.  We  should  probably  differ  too  Avidely  as  to  what  constitutes  the  neces- 
sary elements  of  that  spirit,  and  so  drift  into  a  religious  controversy  quite 
beyond  the  scope  of  this  magazine.  We  will  content  ourselves  with  asking  the 
Freeman  if  it  thinks  that  the  moral  tone  of  "  The  Bookmaker >:  would  have 
been  elevated  if,  instead  of  representing  the  principal  character  as  a  fairly  good 
and  absolutely  human  creature,  the  author  had  invested  him  with  the  orthodox 
infernal  attributes  of  horns,  hoofs,  pitchfork,  and  tail,  and  if  he  believes  that  in 
such  a  case  a  single  young  person,  whether  of  the  weakest  or  the  strongest 
moral  constitution,  would  have  been  in  the  slightest  degree  turned  against  the 
evils  of  gambling  if  he  had  the  gambling  spirit  in  him. 


Miss  Mary  Collette  (whose  portrait  appears  in  this  month's  issued,  has  already 
given  evidence  that  she  will  support  the  reputation  of  the  dramatic  family  from 
which  she  springs.  The  young  actress's  grandparents  were  Mr.  and  Mrs. 


"THE  THEATRE,"  NOVEMBER,  1890. 


Photographed  by   Barraurt,    London. 


Copyright. 


MISS  MHRY  COLLETTE. 


"  Hang  sorrow  I  Care  will  kill  a  cat, 
And  therefore  let's  be  merry." 

—THOMAS  CAREW. 


EQLINQTON  &  Co.,  PUBLISHERS, 
LONDON. 


THE  THEATRE,"  NOVEMBER,  1890. 


Photographed  by  Barraud,   London. 


Copyright. 


MR.  CMS.  WYNDMRM-&  MISS  MffRY  MOORE, 

IN     "STILL    WATERS    RUN     DEEP." 

"  shall  we  wear  these  glories  for  a  day  ? 

Or  shall  they  last  and  we  rejoice  in  them  ? " 

"R1CH4RD  III,"  ACT  IV.,  SCENE  II. 


EQLINQTON  &  Co..  PUBLISHERS, 
LONDON. 


.Nov.  1,  isoo.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  255 

Wilton,  of  Mr.  Chute's  Bristol  stock  company  ;  her  aunt,  the  celebrated  Marie- 
Wilton  (Mrs.  Bancroft)  ;  her  mother,  Blanche,  was  associated  with  all  the 
successes  of  the  little  theatre  in  Tottenham  Street,  and  her  father  is  Charles 
Collette,  the  well-known  actor.  Miss  Collette's  "absolute  first  appearance" 
was  as  Wilkins  Micawber,  junior,  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Southampton,  January 
20,  1883,  when  she  was  of  course  quite  a  child.  In  1888,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kendal 
engaged  the  young  aspirant  as  an  understudy  at  the  St.  James's,  and  she 
travelled  with  them  during  their  autumn  tour,  and  made  her  really  first 
appearance  as  an  actress  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Hull,  September  10,  1888,  as. 
Suzanne  in  "  The  Ironmaster,"  during  her  first  week  played  Lucy  Franklin 
in  "  A  Scrap  of  Paper,"  and  Felicity  Gunnion  in  "  The  Squire,"  and  remained 
with  the  Kendals  till  December  1,  having  gained  favourable  notice  in  all  the 
principal  towns  they  visited.  From  January '21  to  March  2.3,  1889,  Miss  Collette 
was  a  member  of  Mrs.  Oscar  Beringer's  Opera  Comique  Company,  creating  the 
part  of  Rosie  in  "  Tares,"  and  playing  Matilda  Jane  in  "  A  Regular  Fix."  On 
February  12  she  created  Mildred  Selwyn  in  Sydney  Grundy's  play  "A  Fool's 
Paradise,"  at  the  Gaiety,  and  achieved  a  success,  which  was  repeated  on  April  4, 
as  Nell  in  Alec  Nelson's  "The  Landlady."  On  May  31,  Miss  Collette  was  the 
original  Winifred,  at  the  Prince  of  Wales's,  in  Mr.  Sapte's  "  Marah,"  re-named 
"  The  Convict's  Wife."  October  10  saw  her  playing  Nellie  in  "  The  Colonel,'' 
at  the  Comedy  Theatre,  under  Miss  Henrietta  Lindley's  management,  and  after 
touring  with  the  play  reappeared  in  London  as  Maria  in  "  The  School  for 
Scandal,"  December  12,  on  the  occasion  of  Miss  Annie  Rose's  matinee  at  the 
Vaudeville.  This  performance  induced  Mr.  Thomas  Thome  to  engage  her  for 
a  long  term,  commencing  January  11,  1890,  when  she  again  played  Maria.  On  Feb- 
ruary 9,  Miss  Collette  made  a  most  decided  hit  as  Jenny  in  the  first  production 
of  "Clarissa,"  and  filled  the  part  throughout  the  run,  as  she  did  also  of  Dolly 
Primrose  in  "  Miss  Tomboy  "  ApriP25, 1890,  she  createdEthelEvergreen  (a  great 
success)  in  John  Aylmer's  comedy  "  Changes,"  and  May  22,  1890,  Kitty  in  Mrs. 
Bancroft's  play,  "  A  Riverside  Story."  Besides  this  record  of  two  years'  good  work, 
Miss  Collette  has  appeared  in  numerous  entertainments  in  the  cause  of  charity, 
and  as  a  tour  deforce  recited  "Oh,  Monsieur  !  "  in  French  at  one  of  her  father's 
matinees  given  at  the  Prince  of  Wales',  May  30,  1889,  and  did  so  with  as  pure 
an  accent  as  a  Frenchwoman's.  Miss  Collette  was  a  favourite  pupil  of  the  late 
John  Maclean,  learned  music  and  the  piano  under  Miss  Fanny  Davies  and 
Matilde  Wurm,  and  is  still  studying  singing  under  Signer  Fiari,  of  the  R.A.M., 
who  expresses  the  highest  opinion  of  her  capabilities.  The  young  actress  has 
an  intense  love  for  her  profession,  and  in  it  she  is  certain  to  make  her  mark. 


"  Still  Waters  Run  Deep,"  in  which  Miss  Mary  Moore  and  Mr.  Charles 
Wyndham  are  now  appearing,  gives  us  most  acceptable  subjects  for  one  of  our 
photographs.  There  is  no  necessity  at  present  to  again  give  a  record  of  either 
actor  or  actress  ;  the  versatile  powers  of  .the  one  and  the  beauty  and  sympathetic 
acting  of  the  other  have  made  for  them  a  world-wide  reputation. 


Mr.  Alec  Nelson's  comedietta  "  Madcap,"  produced  for  the  first  time  at  the 
Comedy  on  the  evening  of  Friday,  October  17,  was.  if  a  little  wanting  in 
originality,  pleasing,  and  touched  the  right  chord  ;  save  that-he  made  his  heroine 
transform  herself  into  a  street  arab,  and  climb  down  by  the  ivy  from  an  up- 
stairs window,  which  turned  her  into  a  little  too  much  of  a  tomboy,  the 
story  is  very  simple.  It  is  merely  that  Daphne  has  been  brought  up  by  Mrs. 
Barton  whose  son  Jack  has  for  a  tutor  one  John  Read.  Though  ^participating 
in  all  Jack's  games,  and  with  a  strong  partiality  for  racing,  cricket,  lawn  tennis, 
&c.,  Daphne  has  a  true  heart  in  her  little  bosom,  and  prefers  the  more  staid 
tutor  to  the  volatile  Jack,  who  proposes,  but  is  refused  in  a  very  pretty  little 
scene.  The  tutor  says  that  he  must  leave,  but  Daphne  is  sufficiently  clever  to 
lead  him  on  to  an  avowal  whilst  he  is  announcing  his  intention.  This  would 
have  been  very  charming  had  it  not  been  spoilt  to  a  certain  extent  by  Daphne's 
having  only  a  moment  before  appeared  as  a  poor  boy,  she  having  put  on  this 
dress  which  was  intended  to  be  worn  in  some  coming  private  theatricals.  Miss 
Rhoda  Larkin  played  Daphne  naively  and  with  very  great  charm.  She  con- 
trived to  give  one  the  idea  of  a  madcap,  but  yet  of  a  gentlewoman  at  the  same 
time.  Mr.  P.  S.  Champion  was  fresh  and  natural  as  the  youthful  Jack  Barton, 
but  Mr.  G.  Kennedy  was  too  staid  as  the  tutor  Jonh  Read  Miss  Helen  Lambert 


256  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  i,  1890. 

was  a  pleasant  Mrs.  Barton.  The  audience  appeared  pleased  with  the  little 
piece,  gave  it  a  good  reception,  and  called  for  the  author.  "  Madcap  "  preceded 
-'Nerves"  which  continues  to  attract,  thanks  to  the  excellence  of  the  acting  of 
Messrs.  Hawtrey  and  Edward  Righton  and  Mesdames  Sophie  Larkin,  Lottie 
Venne,  and  Lydia  Cowell.  Owing  to  the  illness  of  Mr.  Gilbert  Farquhar,  Mr. 
H.  Kemble  has  resumed  the  part  of  Buxom  Brittle,  and  Miss  Vane  Featherston 
strengthens  the  cast  by  her  most  capable  rendering  of  Violet  Armytage, 
originally  played  by  Miss  Maud  Millett. 


"  His  Last  Chance,"  played  on  Monday,  October  13.  at  the  Gaiety,  is  the 
work  of  Herbert  Harraden,  to  which  Ethel  Harraden  has  contributed  some 
pretty  music  The  little  musical  comedietta  was  well  interpreted  by  Miss  Loie 
Fuller  who  sang  nicely,  and  by  Mr.  Minshull,  the  lady  having  to  entice  a  very 
bashful  lover  into  making  a  proposal. 


The  "Playgoers'  Club  "  had  a  treat  on  Tuesday  evening,  October  7,  when  W. 
Davenport  Adams,  one  of  our  most  observant  critics,  chatted  with  them — for 
we  will  not  call  it  lectured  to  the  members — on  the  drama  of  his  recollection 
since  the  year  1868.  Wisely,  perhaps,  he  did  not  tell  them  so  much  of  what 
has  been  going  on  in  London — for  it  is  easy  now-a-days  for  those  who  take  an 
interest  in  the  stage,  and  the  doings  thereon,  to  obtain  information  as  to  every- 
thing that  has  happened  during  the  past  twenty-six  years — but  picked  out  the 
plums  in  the  same  way  that  in  his  two  pleasant  little  works  "  Byways  "  and 
"  Rambles  in  Bookland,"  he  takes  us  off  the  beaten  track  of  London  into  the 
pleasant  sidepaths  of  the  provinces  (for  we  suppose  we  can  look  upon  Edin- 
burgh and  Glasgow  in  dramatic  doings  as  merely  byways  compared  with  the 
great  Roman  road  of  London).  And  so  he  gave  us  little  bits  of  information  as 
to  Phelps,  Amy  Sedgwick,  Julia  Matthews,  Adelaide  Neilson,  Kate  Saville,  and 
Miss  Glyn  in  their  early  days,  and  of  the  parts  in  which  they  appeared  in  the 
modern  Athens.  Told  us  something  of  Celeste,  Helen  Faucit,  and  of  the  Hay- 
market  company  ;  touched  upon  Buckstone  and  his  nattmess  of  attire  ;  recorded 
the  parts  in  which  Wilson  Barrett  and  Miss  Heath  shone,  made  a  passing  refer- 
ence to  Schneider  ;  paid  a  well-deserved  tribute  to  Maplesou,  and  the  admirable 
combination  of  vocalists  who  gave  such  excellent  performances  at  cheap  prices  ; 
told  us  how  great  Mackintosh  and  Charles  Groves  used  to  be  in  pantomine  ;  and 
reminded  us  how  H.  J.  Loveday,  now  Mr.  Irving's  right  hand,  once  led  the 
orchestra  at  the  Royal.  He  referred  to  Florence  St.  John,  then  known  as 
Florence  Leslie,  and  the  naivete  of  her  histrionic  efforts  when  she  first  appeared 
as  a  member  of  the  pantomine  company  at  the  Gaiety  in  Edinburgh  ;  and  then 
going  on  to  Glasgow  he  gave  us  some  interesting  casts  of  plays  there,  and  what 
Fanny  Brough,  Laura  Linden,  and  E.  W.  Garden  did,  and  how  Rose  Leclercq 
and  Florence  Terry  were  the  heroines  in  "  Broken  Hearts,"  and  what  a  loss  to 
comedy  was  the  death  of  Frederick  Marshall.  He  touched  on  Henry  Hamilton 
as  Caleb  Deecie  in  "  Two  Roses,"  long  before  he  had  become  a  dramatic  author, 
praised  Craven  Robertson  and  his  two  sisters,  and  paid  a  well  deserved  tribute 
to  Richard  Younge's  capabilities  as  a  comedian  ;  and  so  he  referred  to  George 
Alexander  and  the  excellent  comic  songs  he  used  to  sing  as  quite  a  boy,  and 
how  he  used  to  make  up  so  well  ;  and  spoke  of  Salvini  and  Irving's  charming 
performance  of  Charles  I,  and  how  he  (  W.  D.  A's)  eloge  was  kindly  set  down  to 
his  having  partaken  of  a  chicken  and  champagne  supper.  He  also  reminded  us  of 
Phyllis  Glover,  and  of  how  Rutland  Barrington  supported  Mrs.  Howard  Paul  in 
her  entertainment,  and  of  interviews  with  Charles  Mathews  ;  and  of  Mrs. 
Stirling's  performance  of  Lady  Teazle  when  she  was  sixty  years  of  age  ;  and 
how  that  when  Mrs.  Bernard  Beere  went  to  Glasgow  to  play  juvenile  lead  in  old 
comedy,  under  the  fegis  of  Mrs.  Chippendale,  she  was  so  amateurish  that  no  one 
would  have  imagined  that  she  would  ever  have  played  "  La  Tosca,"  and  he  was 
even  able  to  record  almost  a  failure  of  Ellen  Terry  in  the  part  of  "Frou-Frou," 
and  hinted  that  Richard  Mansfield,  the  now  character  actor  and  tragedian,  once 
played  one  of  Gros?mith's  parts  in  Gilbert  and  Sullivan  opera,  and  expressed 
his  wish  that  Mrs.  Kendal  in  "  All  for  Her,"  Miss  Wallis  as  Isabella  in  "  Measure 
for  Measure/'  and  Mrs.  Langtry  as  Galatea  could  now  be  seen  in  London. 


We  have  been  able  to  give  but  the  merest  outline  of  the  many  interesting 
little  memories  that  were  recalled.     We  must  only  add  that  which  Davenport 


Nov.  l,  1890.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  257 

Adams  said  as  to  himself  and  the  work  of  the  critic  and  the  mission  of  the 
•drama.  He  owned  himself  to  be  an  enthusiast,  that  he  loved  the  play,  and  that 
he  considered  the  first  "  mission  "  of  the  drama  was  to  entertain.  If  with  that 
could  be  combined  instruction  and  moral  elevation,  so  much  the  better,  though 
.he  of  course  does  not  for  a  moment  support  anything  that  is  course,  low,  or  im- 
pure, and  he  also  gave  us  the  spirit  in  which  to  record  "  first  nights  "  ;  and  it 
would  be  well  if  all  critics  were  animated  by  the  same  spirit — that  of  kindliness 
towards  manager,  author,  and  actor,  bearing  in  mind  that  a  few  words  written  by 
a  man  whose  liver,  perhaps,  is  out  of  order,  or  whose  work  is  distasteful  to  him, 
,may  exercise  a  life  long  evil  influence  over  the  career  of  those  whom  he  passes 
under  survey — his  recorded  words  may  mean  to  them  either  obscurity  and 
poverty,  or  good  repute  and  competence.  Mr.  B.  W.  Findon  was  in  the  chair. 
The  Playgoers  mustered  in  great  force,  and  held  an  animated  debate  after- 
wards, winding  up  with  a  cordial  and  well-deserved  vote  of  thanks  to  their 
•  entertainer  for  the  absorbing  facts  he  had  set  before  them.  For  those  who 
are  interested  in  the  matter,  it  may  be  well  to  mention  that  a  verbatim  report 
will  be  found  in  the  Stage  newspaper  of  October  10,  1890. 


The  American  rights  of  that  charming  little  comedy  of  Mr.  Fred  Romer's, 
"April  Showers,"  has  been  purchased  by  Mr.  Palmer,  for  Madison  Square 
Theatre,  New  York,  where  it  will  be  shortly  produced. 


Saturday  evening,  September  19,  saw  the  200th  performance  of  "  A  Pair  of 
.Spectacles,"  which  was  celebrated  by  the  return  of  Mr.  John  Hare  after  his 
holiday,  to  take  up  the  part  of  Benjamin  Goldfinch.  The  piece  went  with  re- 
newed zest  and  appears  likely  to  continue  its  prosperous  run.  During  the  short 
absence  of  Miss  Kate  Horke  in  October,  her  part  was  played  by  Miss  Laura 
Hanson. 


The  fresh  attraction  during  the  past  month  at  St.  George's  Hall  has  been  Mr. 
•Corney  Grain's  new  sketch  called  "  Seaside  Mania."  It  is  one  of  the  brightest 
that  this  popular  entertainer  has  given  us,  passing  in  review  and  cleverly  satir- 
ising everyday  characters.  The  songs  "  I  Took  a  Holiday  in  the  Bosom  of  my 
.Family,"  a  very  droll  effusion  on  "  Sky  Signs,"  and  a  Scotch  song  were  amongst 
>the  best  numbers.  Misses  Fanny  Holland  and  Kate  Tully,  Messrs.  Alfred 
Reed,  Avalon  Collard,  and  J.  L.  Mackay  are  very  amusing  in  "  Carnival  Time," 
by  Malcolm  Watson  and  Corney  Grain,  which  continues  to  be  an  attraction. 


*•   "  The  Black  Rover  "  has  been  considerably  improved  since  its  first  perf orm- 

.ance.  Mr.  Charles  Collette's  part  has  been  written  up  by  himself  ;  and  the 
clever  comedian  has  considerably  brightened  the  third  act.  Mr.  Sinclair  Dunn 

.replaced  Mr.  Mancini  for  a  time,  and  Miss  Giulia  Warwick  on  the  evening  of 
the  18th  appeared  as  Isidora  with  manifest  advantage.  "  The  Crusader  and 
the  Craven,"  with  an  amusing  libretto  by  Mr.  W.  Allison,  and  some  bright  and 
taking  music  by  Mr.  Percy  Reeve  has  strengthened  the  programme,  effectively 

•  rendered  as  it  has  been  by  Miss  Effie  Chapuy  as  Dame  Alice,  Mr.  William 
Hogarth  as  the  Crusader  iSir  Rupert,  and  Mr.  John  Le  Hay  as  the  Minstrel 

.Blondel. 


Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree  and  his  company  re-appeared  at  the  Haymarket  on 
•October  5th  after  a  most  successful,  tour  in  the  provinces.  The  interrupted 
•  run  of  "A  Village  Priest"  was  resumed,  and  Mr.  Grundy's  play  was  again  most 
favourably  received.  Miss  Julia  Neilson  for  a  few  nights  appeared  as  Margaret, 
and  played  the  part  with  great  tenderness.  She  was  also  seen  to  much  advan- 
•tage  in  W.  S.  Gilbert's  "  Comedy  and  Tragedy,"  as  Clarice,  with  Mr.  Nutcombe 
Gould  as  the  Due  D'Orleans,  Mr.  F.  Terry  as  D'Aulnay,  Mr.  Charles  Allan  as 
Doctor  Choquart,  and  Mr.  Leith  as  the  Abbe  Dubois.  Mr.  Carl  Ambrusler's 
selection  of  new  pieces  with  which  he  returned  from  abroad  afforded  a  great 
-treat  to  musical  amateurs. 


"  Sweet  Nancy  "  was  revived  at  the  Royalty  Theatre  under  the  management 
•  of  Miss  Harriett  Jay  on  October  G.  The  changes  in  the  cast  consisted  in 
Mr.  Yorke  Stephens  as  Sir  Roger  Tempest,  which  he  played  very  well,  his  only 


258  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  i,  ism. 

fault  being  that  he  was  a  little  too  juvenile.  Mr.  G-arthorne  was  but  a  stolid 
conventional  Frank  Musgrave,  Miss  McNulty  was  a  very  fascinating  Mrs^ 
Huntly.  The  third  act  has  been  considerably  amended.  "  Pepper's  Diary"  by 
Mr.  Arthur  Morris,  which  was  the  lever  de  r/denn  was  an  amusing  trifle,  taken 
from  the  French,  and  excellently  played  by  Messrs.  Hendrie  and  H.  V. 
Esmond  and  Miss  McNulty. 


The  Court  Theatre  re-opened  on  October  11  with  Mr.  Pinero's  four  act 
farce  the  ''Cabinet  Minister,"  with  but  two  important  changes  in  the  cast* 
Miss  Carlotta  Leclercq  appearing  as  the  Dowager  Countess  of  Drumdurris,  and 
Mr.  Frank  Rodney  as  Valentine  White  :  both  were  thoroughly  efficient.  The 
play  went  with  a  laugh  from  start  to  finish. 


Mr.  E.  S.  Willard  took  leave  of  London  audiences  on  the  evening  of  Sep- 
tember 27,  appearing  as  Cyrus  Blenkarn  in  the  second  act  of  "  The  Middleman '' 
and  the  Welsh  Minister  in  "  Judah,"  with  Miss  Winifred  Emery  as  Vashti 
Dethic  and  Mr.  E.  W.  Gardiner  as  Juxon  Prall.  Mr.  Willard  was  greeted 
almost  with  affection.  The  little  speech  he  made  was  graceful  and  grateful, 
and  at  its  close  the  audience  expressed  their  wishes  for  his  speedy  return. 


"  Still  Waters  Run  Deep,"  which  was  such  a  success  in  the  early  part  of  the 
year  1888,  was  revived  at  the  Criterion  on  October  13.  Mrs.  Bernard  Beere, 
happily  recovered  from  her  serious  illness,  was  once  more  able  to  appear  as  Mrs. 
Sternhold,  a  character  which  she  has  considerably  altered  from  the  original 
reading,  and  which  she  may  certainly  be  considered  to  have  improved.  Mr. 
Wyndham  \yas  again  excellent  as  John  Mildmay,  and  Miss  Mary  Moore  a  very 
sweet  Mrs.  Mildmay.  Mr.  Blakeley  resumed  with  much  unction  the  character  of 
Potter,  Mr.  S.  Valentine  was  Dunbilk,  and  Mr.  F.  Atherley  clever  as  Langford. 
The  new  Captain  Hawksley  was  Mr.  Arthur  Elwood,  who  adopted  an  excellent 
reading,  making  of  the  adventurer  a  thorough  gentleman  in  outward  appearance 
and  manner.  He  was  cool  and  incisive,  but  could  be  tigerish  enough  when 
occasion  arose.  "  Dearest  Mamma  "  was  also  played,  in  which  Mr.  W.  Blakeley 
was  a  very  amusing  Browser,  E.  Maurice  a  thoroughly  cynical  Neltle  Croker. 
Miss  M.  A.  Victor  genuinely  comic  as  the  meddling  Mrs.  Breezley  Fizzle,  and 
Miss  E.  Terriss  delightful  as  Edith  Clinton. 


A  special  dramatic  performance  of  "  The  School  for  Scandal,"  ' under  the 
direction  of  Mr.  Edward  Hastings,  was  given  at  the  Crystal  Palace  on  Thursday 
afternoon,  October  16.  Should  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree  contemplate  producing 
the  play  at  the  Hayrnarket  he  will  have  to  alter  very  considerably  his  reading 
of  Sir  Peter  Teazle  to  make  it  acceptable  to  the  London  public,  for  he  makes 
the  old  beau  a  man  of  seventy  at  least,  querulous,  senile,  and  lacking  that  dis- 
tinction which  would  persuade  a  young  woman  to  marry  him.  Mrs.  Tree's 
Lady  Teazle  was  a  graceful  performance.  The  Charles  Surface  of  Mr.  Terry 
was  a  little  too  foppish,  and  scarcely  robust  enough,  and  Mr.  Lewis  Waller  was 
too  genial  as  Joseph.  The  Sir  Benjamin  Backbite  of  Mr.  Eric  Lewis,  the  Sir 
Oliver  Surface  of  Mr.  H.  Kemble,  the  Moses  of  Mr.  Edward  Righton,  and  the 
Trip  of  Mr.  Charles  Brookfield  were  all  excellent.  Miss  Ettie  Williams  played 
Maria  very  sweetly. 


Mr.  Clement  Scott  has  very  kindly  consented  to  act  as  Chairman  to  » 
committee  which  is  organising  a  benefit  for  the  widow  of  the  late  Charles  Du 
Val,  on  November  19,  at  the  Shaftesbury  Theatre,  the  use  of  which  has  very 
generously  been  given  by  Mr .  Lancaster,  the  proprietor.  The  case  is  a  most 
deserving  one,  and  already  many  liberal  offers  of  assistance  have  been  made,  so 
that  the  programme  should  prove  an  attractive  one. 


Mr.  Edward  Compton  informs  us  that  at  the  termination  of  the  Compton 
Comedy  Company's  present  tour  (during  which  they  complete  ten  years'  work 
with  the  old  comedies),  it  is  his  intention  to  play  in  London  for  a  time,  com- 
mencing operations  about  a  year  hence,  i.e.,  in  November,  181H.  Mr.  Compton 
will  not  depend  on  the  old  plays,  as  heretofore,  when  he  comes  to  town,  but  will 
rely  entirely  upon  new  ones,  one  of  which,  by  a  celebrated  author,  he  will  pro- 
duce in  the  provinces  about  January  next. 


Nov.  1,  1890.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOA'.  259 

It  has  transpired  that  Mr.  Arthur  Goddard  intends  calling  the  work  that  he 
has  for  some  time  been  engaged  upon  respecting  the  contemporary  stage, 
and  which  is  about  to  be  published  by  Messrs.  Dean  and  Son,  "Players  of 
the  Period."  It  will  include  anecdotal,  biographical,  and  critical  monographs, 
of  Messrs.  Irving,  Wilson  Barrett,  Beerbohm  Tree,  Bancroft,  Willard,  and 
fifteen  otheractors  of  the  day.  The  work  will  contain  photographs  of  the  sub- 
jects, and  numerous  character  portraits  by  Messrs.  F.  Barnard,  J.  Bernard 
Partridge,  Town-tend,  Pilotel,  and  other  well-known  artists. 


The  autumn  Exhibition  of  the  19th  Century  Art  Society  opened  to  the 
public  on  Monday,  the  2(3th  October,  at  the  Conduit  Street  Galleries. 


In   our   October  issue,   in  Mr.   W.    Davenport    Adams'    article    on   "E.   S. 
Willard/'  at  page  1(32,  line  1),  for  Asa  Trenchard  read  Sir  E:ln:ard  Trenchard. 


New  plays  produced  anl  important  revivals  in  London,  from  September  20, 
1890,  to  October  16,  1890:—  ' 

(Reci-oul*  (ire  marked  thus'- ). 

Sept.    22°  <;  Venus,"  burlesque,  in  three  acts,  by  William  Yardley.   Edward 

Rose  and  Augustus  Harris,  music  by  John  Crook.     Grand. 
„       22     "  The  Follies  of  the  Day,"  realistic  drama,  in  four  acts,  by  H.  P. 

Grattan  and  J.  Eldi-ed.     Standard. 
„       23     "  The  Black  Rover,"  melodramatic  opera,  in  three  acts,  written  and 

composed  by  Luscombe  Searelle.     Globe. 
,,       25     "  The  Struggle  for  Life,"  four  act  drama,  adapted  from  Alphonse- 

Daudet's  La  Lutts  pom-   In    Vie,   by  Robert  Buchanan  and  Fred 

Horner.     Avenue. 
„       27     "  The   Whirlwind,"   four  act  comedy,  by  Sydney    Rosenfeld  (for 

copyright  purposes).     Elephant  and  Castle. 
,,       29     "  Fallen  Among  Thieves,"  drama  in  five  acts,  by  Frank  Harvey. 

Grand. 
Oct.        4     "  Carmen  up  to  Data,"  two  act  burlesque,  written  by  G.  R.  Sims  and 

Henry   Pettitt,   music   by  Meyer  Lutz    (first   time  in   London). 

Gaiety. 
„         6°  "  Sweet    Nancy,"   comedy,    in   three    acts,    by   Robert   Buchanan, 

Royalty. 

,,         6     "Pepper's  Diary,"  comedietta,  by  Arthur  Morris.     Royalty. 
,,         6°  "  A  Village  Priest,"  by  Sydney  Grundy.     Haymarket. 
„         7     "  The  Crusader  and  the  Craven,"  mediaeval  operetta,  words  by  W. 

Allison,  music  by  Percy  Reeve.     Globe. 
,,         8     "  The  Sixth  Commandment,"  romantic  play,  in  five  acts,  by  Robert 

Buchanan.     Shaftesbury. 
,,         9     "  La  Cigale,"  original  opera  comique,  in  three  acts,  written  by  MM. 

Chivot  and  Duru,  composed  by  Audran.     English  version  written 

and  composed  by  F.  C.  Burnand  and  Ivan  Caryll.     Lyric. 
„       11°  "  The  Cabinet  Minister,"  farce,  in  four  acts,  by  A.  W.Pinero.    Court. 
„       13*  "  Still  Waters  Run  Deep,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  Tom  Taylor. 

Criterion. 
,,       13     "  His  Last  Chance,"  comedietta,  in  one  act,  by  Herbert  Harraden, 

music  by  Ethel  Harraden.     Gaiety. 
17     "  Madcap,"  comedietta,  in  one  act,  by  Alec  Nelson.     Comedy. 

In  the  Provinces,  from  September  18,  1890,  to  October  16,  1890. 

Sept.    22     "  The  Gamekeeper's  Wife,"  one  act  "  fore  piece,"  by  Mrs.  Hodgson 

and  Archibald  Hodgson.     Prince  of  Wales's,  Southampton. 
„       22     "  Carmen  up  to  Data,"  burlesque,  in  two  acts,  by  George  R.  Sims 

and  Henry  Pettitt,  music  by  Meyer  Lutz.  Shakespeare,  Liverpool. 
,,       22     "Unreal    Riches,"    original    play,  in   one  act,   by   Cecil   Raleigh. 

Theatre  Royal,  Reading. 
,,       22     "  The   Junior   Partner,"    three-act    farcical    comedy,    by  Thomas 

Naden.     T.R.,  Windsor. 
„       2;)     "  The    Accuser,"    drama,    in   three    acts,  by  Richard  Lee.      T.R., 

Margate. 


260  THE  THEATRE.  [Nov.  l,  1890. 

Sept.   29     •'  Acting  the  Law,''  melodrama,  in  five  acts,  by  Don  Glover.     T.R., 

Brentford. 
„       30     "  Black  Diamonds  ;  or,  Lights  and  Shadows  of  Pit   Life,"  realistic 

drama,  in  five  acts,  by  K.  Fenlori  Mackay  and  Louis  S.  Denbigh, 

(for  copyright  purposes).     Alexandra,  Southend. 

Oct.        2     "  May  and   December,'    one-act  play,  by  Wynn  Miller.      Amphi- 
theatre, Ramsgate. 
„         3     ''Surprises  ;  or,  A  Day  at  Coney  Island,"  musical  comedy,  in  throe 

acts,  by  Clarence  Burnette.     T.ll ,  Workington. 
,.         3     "  Men  of  Metal,"  original  drama,  in  four  acts,  by  C.  A.  Clarke  and 

Hugh  R.  Silver.    T.R.,  Barnsley. 
„         6     ''Blanche   Farreau,''   military    drama,    in    four    acts,    adapted    by 

William  Calvert  from  Charles  Gibbon's  novel  "  For  the  King." 

New  Royal,  Liverpool. 
„         9     "Jesmond    Dene."    drama,    in   four  acts    (authors  unannounced) 

T.R.,  Ipswich. 
<    „       10     "  The  Night  Express,"  play  written  in  a  prologue  and  three  acts,  by 

Gerald  Holcroft.     T.R.,  Edmonton. 
„       16°  "  School  for  Scandal,"  Sheridan's  comedy.      Crystal  Palace. 

In  Paris,  from  September  16,  1890,  to  October  14,  1890. 
Sept.    20     "  Madame   Othello,"   three-act   vaudeville,    by   Maxime  Boucheron 

and  Ernest  Morel.     Cluny. 

„       24°  "  La  Maitresse  Legitime,"  four-act  comedy,  by  Louis  Daryl.    Odi'on. 
,,       27     "  L'Ogre,"  five-act  drama,  by  Jules  de  Marthold.     Ambigu. 
Oct.        7     "  L'Art  de  Tromper  les  I*  emmes,"  three-act  comedy,  by  Paul  Ferrier 

and  Emile  de  Najac.     Gymnase. 
„         8     "  Marie  Stuart,  Reine  d'Ecosse,"  five-act  drama,  by  L.  Cressonois 

and  C.  Samson,  incidental.     Theatre  Historique  (Chateau  d'Eau). 
,,       10     "  Ces  Monstres  d'Hommes,"  farcical  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  M.M. 

Rene'  Lafon  and  Darsay.     Di'jazet. 
„       14     "  Les  Femmes  des  Amis,"  comedy,  in  three  .acts,  by  M.M.  Blum  and 

Toche.     Palais  Royal. 


THE    THEATRE. 


DECEMBER, 


The    Worship   of  Bad    Plays, 

BY  CLEMENT  SCOTT. 


LL,  who  take  a  sincere  interest  in  the  drama,  must  have 
observed,  with  something  like  alarm,  a  tendency  in  recent 
years  to  make  the  stage  a  pulpit  and  a  platform  instead 
of  a  place  of  legitimite  and  general  amusement.  It  is 
assumed  on  very  insufficient  evidence  that  literature  is 
divorced  from  the  drama.  This  is  the  common  cant  of 
the  superior  young  person.  It  is  argued  that  the  Philistines  hold 
possession  of  the  stalls.  The  superfine  young  gentlemen  of  to-day 
try  to  din  into  our  ears  that  our  dramatic  system  is  all  wrong,  that 
conventionality  is  throttling  the  poor  old  drama,  that  all  our  plays 
are  constructed,  and  arranged,  on  a  false  system,  and  that  the  day  of 
a  dramatic  revolution  is  at  hand.  We  are  told  that  the  people  who 
go  to  the  play  don't  want  to  be  amused  or  interested — they  want  to 
be  instructed.  In  the  future  they  are  not  to  be  stimulated,  but  talked 
at.  The  theatre  is  not  to  be  a  reaction  and  a  relief  from  the  worries 
of  the  day,  but  an  aggravation  of  its  argumentative  horrors. 
Unquestionably  the  experiment  announced  by  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree 
of  a  series  of  "  Unpopular  Mondays  "  at  the  Haymarket  delighted  the 
active,  earnest,  and  energetic  revolutionists.  Here  was  a  chance  of 
seeing  all  the  plays  that  had  been  buried  for  years  at  the  dictation  of 
the  vain  and  muddle-headed  managers  of  the  old  school.  The  light 
would  dawn  at  last ;  the  new  era  would  begin. 

With  characteristic  energy  and  independence  the  Haymarket 
manager  started  the  series  with  a  play  that  was  supposed  to  be  the 
bete-nuire  of  managers.  At  last  "  Beau  Austin,"  by  Robert  Louis 
Stevenson  and  W.  E.  Henley,  was  to  smell  the  footlights.  It  had 
been  offered  to  many  managers,  including  Mr.  Henry  Irving,  and 
apparently  rejected  by  all.  Doubtless  they  all  admired  its  litera- 
ture, but  doubted  its  staying  power.  Among  the  enthusiastic 
admirers  of  "Beau  Austin  "  were  Mr.  George  Moore  and  Mr.  William 
Archer.  On  them  had  been  conferred  the  privilege  of  reading  this 
masterpiece.  Mr.  George  Moore  rushed  into  print  and  asked  with  tears 
in  his  voice  when  "  Beau  Austin  "  was  to  be  produced  ;  Mr.  William 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI.  P 


262  THE    THEATRE.  [DEC.  l,  1890. 

Archer,  loyal  and  true  to  the  Editor  of  the  Scots  Observer — a  con- 
verted Irvingite,  who  thinks  that  no  one  but  a  born  idiot  could  praise 
"  Ravenswood  "  at  the  Lyceum — read  "  Beau  Austin,"  delighted  in  it, 
and  very  generously,  according  to  his  own  showing,  tried  to  get  it 
acted.  He  had  a  strong  opinion,  and  in  that  opinion  he  was  sincere. 

But  I  question  if  many  playgoers  who  saw  "  Beau  Austin  "  on  the 
occasion  of  its  first  production  could  have  conceived  it  possible  that 
a  critic  and  authority  usually  so  temperate,  so  judicial,  and  so  un- 
emotional, could  have  been  led  away — obviously  with  sincerity — to 
place  "  Beau  Austin  "  on  such  a  pinnacle  of  fame.  Mr.  Archer  very 
candidly  tells  us  that  he  was  prejudiced  in  favour  of  "  Beau  Austin." 
He  admits  having  read  the  play  cursorily  five  years  ago,  and  it  is 
obvious  that  the  perusal  of  the  play  must  have  created  a  stronger 
impression  than  he  imagined,  for  ho  seemed  in  the  case  of  "  Beau 
Austin  "  to  be  sounding  the  war-hoop,  and  to  be  raising  the  cry  of 
Stevenson  and  Henley  to  the  rescue  as  recently  he  laised  the  cry  of 
Ibsen  to  the  front. 

Did  anyone  ever  hear  such  praise  as  this  from  William  Archer  : — 

"  I  was  prepared  for,  I  had  braced  myself  up  to  accept  the  said  starting  point. 
While  on  the  other  hand  tha  classic  simplicity  and  symmetry  of  the  action,  the 
poignancy  of  the  emotional  process,  the  incomparable  grace  and  subtlety  of  the 
style,  all  came  upon  me  with  the  vividness  of  ne\v  sensations.  Believe  me  or  not 
asyou  please  the  play  gripped  me  so  that  I  felt  the  entr'actes  a  positive  nuisance. 
They  invited  me  to  exchange  greetings  with  an  old  friend  returned  only  a  few 
hours  before,  from  three  years'  voyaging  east  of  the  sun  and  west  of  the  moon. 
But  I  would  much  rather  have  remained  in  my  seat  and  kept  the  illusion 
unbroken  ;  not  that  I  loved — less,  but  that  I  loved  'Beau  Austin'  more." 

Or  again— 

"  What  a  keen  and  unaccustomed  joy  it  was  to  hear  such  finely  chased  prose 
spoken  on  the  English  stage.  I  should  not  be  surprised  if  this  scene  were  to 
make  '  Beau  Austin '  a  stage  classic.  No  actor  or  actress  of  any  literary 
intelligence  but  will  long  for  an  opportunity  to  give  his  or  her  reading  of  this 
noble  passage." 

Or  again— 

"I  shall  always  reckon  that  Monday  evening  among  the  most  remarkable  of 
my  theatrical  experiences." 

Or  again— 

"It  was  a  play  of  incontestable  literary  interest  by  two  of  the  finest  craftsmen 
of  our  time  both  in  prose  and  verse." 

Or  again — 

"  A  better  made  play  (in  the  best  sense  of  the  phrase)  it  would  be  difficult  to 

cite." 

And  finally — 

"  In  short  Mr.  Tree  could  not  have  launched  his  new  enterprise  more 
judiciously.  People  who  care  only  for  the  violent  delights  of  melodrama  will 
probably  condemn  '  Beau  Austin,'  as  they  would  '  Le  Chandelier,'  or  '  On  no 
Badine  pas  avec  L' Amour.'  Those  on  the  other  hand  who  are  athirst  for  more 
delicate  and  complex  sensations  than  the  English  stage  is  wont  to  afford,  will 


DEC.  l,  18CO.]        THE  WORSHIP  OF  BAD  PLAYS.  263 

make  a  point  of  waiting  on  the  '  Beau  '  at  their  earliest  opportunity.     And  they 
are  to  be  numbered  I  believe  by  thousands." 

Whew  !  whew  !  Mr.  Archer,  you  positively  take  my  breath  away. 
I  don't  quite  know  whether  I  am  on  my  head  or  my  heels.  Why 
they  used  to  accuse  me  of  gush,  as  they  politely  called  it,  and  ex- 
aggeration, but  you  have  fairly  beaten  me  at  my  own  game  of 
lawful  enthusiasm,  without  which  the  stage  and  players  must  die. 
What  do  you  say  ?  Robert  Louis  Stevenson  and  W.  E.  Henley  are 
two  of  the  finest  craftsmen  in  their  line  in  prose  or  verse  ?  The 
author  of  the  prologue  to  "Beau  Austin"  with  its  unscannable 
lines  the  finest  craftsmen  in  verse  !  Which  of  the  two  is  it,  Mr. 
Archer,  I  beg  you  to  tell  me,  who  reminds  you  of  Alfred  de  Musset  ? 
What  is  the  passage  in  the  new  play  that  can  hold  a  candle  to 
"  Le  Chandelier  "  or  "  On  ne  Badine  pas."  A  stage  classic  is  to  be 
the  future  triumph  for  "  Beau  Austin  "  is  it  ?  A  better  made  play 
it  would  be  difficult  to  cite  !  Ye  Gods  !  and  Mr.  William  Archer 
has  read  nearly  every  play  ever  written  since  the  days  of  Shakes- 
peare and  long  before  he  was  born.  In  all  the  range  of  Mr.  Archer's 
wide  experience,  he  cannot  quote  a  better  made  play  than  "  Beau 
Austin."  Well,  1  have  heard  of  the  clannishness  of  Scotsmen,  but 
this  beats  cock-fighting. 

But  why  not,  dear  friend  Archer,  with  all  your  love  of  literature 
and  the  modern  Athens,  why  not  praise  this  unexampled  masterpiece 
without  "  contemning  "  the  "  violent  delights  of  melodrama."  Why 
imagine,  as  the  superfine  school  continually  does,  that  melodrama  is 
the  only  fare  that  the  British  public  loves  ;  nay,  the  only  fare  that  is 
placed  upon  the  dramatic  dinner  table.  Only  the  other  day,  dear  Mr. 
Archer,  you  praised  Mr.  Carton's  "  Sunlight  and  Shadow,"  and  I  do 
not  think  you  would  endorse  the  opinion  of  one  of  your  friends  who 
called  it  "  sentimental  cat  lap."  I  don't  think  yon  wholly  objected 
to  the  "Middleman,"  or  "  Judah,"  or  "The  Profligate,"  and  you 
and  I  don't  think  that  one  of  these  plays  could  be  classed  among 
the  "  violent  delights  of  melodrama."  There  are  no  violent  melo- 
dramatic delights  in  "A  Pair  of  Spectacles,"  a  charmingly  written 
play  that  is  drawing  crowded  houses  to  the  Garrick.  Is  it  just  to 
assume  that  the  whole  playgoing  world  is  to  be  branded  with 
Philistinism  because  it  cannot  accept  "  Beau  Austin "  as  a  stage 
classic,  or  will  not  compare  its  authors  with  Alfred  de  Musset  ?  Is  it 
honest,  is  it  straightforward  to  imply,  as  the  superfine  and  superior 
person  does  constantly  imply,  that  hundreds  of  excellent  dramatists 
who  have  worked  successfully  for  the  stage  since  the  Robertson 
revival  are  necessarily  devoid  of  literary  taste  and  faculty  because 
they  have  not  written  books  or  poems  ? 

Luckily,  Mr.  Archer,  you  have  given  me  one  loop-hole  for  escape. 
Although  you  indirectly  institute  a  comparison  between  "  Beau 
Austin "  and  the  masterpieces  of  Alfred  de  Musset  ;  although  you 
think  it  will  become  a  stage  classic  ;  although  you  cannot  with  all 
your  learning  quote  a  better  made  play,  not  even  among  the  store  of 
your  beloved  Ibsen  ;  although  you  think  the  author  of  "  Dr.  Jekyll 


264  THE  THEATRE.  [DEC.  l,  1890. 

and  Mr.  Hyde  "  and  the  editor  of  the  Scots  Observer  two  of  the 
finest  craftsmen  of  our  time  in  prose  and  verse,  still  you  candidly 
own,  by  a  side  wind,  that  "the  play  has  its  faults  of  construction, 
of  development,  perhaps  even  of  style,"  which  is  a  pretty  strong 
reservation  for  a  masterpiece  and  a  future  stage  classic. 

I  am  sometimes  told,  Mr.  Archer,  that  you  and  I  are  exact  op- 
posites ;  that  I  am  impressionable,  whilst  you  are  reserved,  that  I  am 
the  advocate,  whereas  you  are  the  judge.  It  is  quite  true  that  I  had 
not  the  advantage  of  reading  the  play  beforehand — a  privilege  reserved 
for  yourself,  Mr.  George  Moore,  and  a  few  others — I  did  not  take  my 
seat  with  my  brain  charged  with  the  wit  and  humour  and  epigram  of 
the  "  two  finest  craftsmen  of  our  time."  I  had  to  pick  up  the  literary 
excellence  of  the  play — as  the  general  public  was  compelled  to  do — 
through  the  glasses  of  the  spectators,  and  as  you  well  know  actors 
and  actresses  are  not  always  very  distinct  or  perfect  on  a  first  night. 
But  I  tell  you  candidly.  I  thought  that  the  whole  of  the  opening 
dialogue  at  the  tea-table,  admirable  as  it  may  be  in  literature,  was  far 
too  protracted  and  prosyforthe  stage.  It  worried  me,  whilst  it  evidently 
stimulated  you.  I  was  not  stimulated  or  exhilarated,  I  was  depresed, 
and  so  were  dozens — and  they  were  not  fools — who  sat  around  me. 
Now,  of  course,  though  Sheridan  cannot  be  mentioned  in  the  same 
breath  as  the  author  of  "  Beau  Austin,"  still  he  was  a  literary  man  as 
well  as  a  dramatist.  He  never  bored  his  audiences.  His  dialogue 
sparkles  in  our  ears  to-day,  although  we  know  it  all  by  heart.  You 
cannot  cite  a  better  made  play  than  "  Beau  Austin  "  ?  Well,  everyone 
to  his  tastes.  I  can  cite  a  far  better  made  play,  one  out  of  ten 
thousand  better  made  plays.  I  shall  be  content  with  the  "  School 
for  Scandal,"  until  I  find  a  better  modern  play. 

How  strange  it  is  that  our  opinions  should  be  BO  diametrically 
opposed  on  a  mere  technical    matter    alone.    I    wonder    if    "  wine 
tasters "  differ  so  absolutely  as  we  do.     Fancy,  if  I  cracked  up  a 
bottle  of  fine  claret,  as  '74  port,  and  you  judged  old  champagne  as 
Madeira.     They  would  call  one  or  other  of  us  an  ignoramus,  would 
they  not  ?    When  I  remember  that  never-ending  dialogue  at  the 
starting  of  the  play,  which  told  me  nothing  that  I  wanted  to  know  ; 
when   I  recall  Dorothy's  spontaneous  confession   and  her   lover's 
reception  of  it  ;    when  I  ponder  over  the  main  motive  which  you 
yourself  condemn  ;  when  I  picture  to  myself  the  soiling  of  Dorothy, 
the  sudden  conversion  of  the  Beau  and  the  triviality  of  the  last  scene 
with  the  dumb  Duke,  I  honestly  should  not  be  far  wrong  if  I  called 
"  Beau  Austin  "  a  very  badly  made  play  as  plays  go.     I  think  I  am 
pretty  quick  and  alert  to  sympathetic  and  human  interest,  but  I 
seldom  remember  to  have  been  interested  less  over  what  you  call  an 
ambitious  work  that  has  a  decided  literary  flavour  in  it.    Now  was  it 
possible  to  have  collected,  in  all  London,  a  more  sympathetic  and  in- 
telligent audience,  but  do  you  honestly  think,  dear  Mr.  Archer,  that 
one-third  of  these  would  have  cared  to  sit  the  play  out  again  ?   I 
very  much  doubt  it  myself. 

I  turn  from  the  earnest  enthusiasm  of  Mr.  William  Archer,  and 


DEC.  l,  1890.]        THE  WORSHIP  OF  BAD  PL  A  YS.  265 

find  in  The  Hawk  an  anonymous  article  that  goes  even  further  still 
in  its  desire  to  induce  the  public  to  patronise  bad  plays.  The  writer 
says  : — 

"  '  Beau  Austin,'  whether  it  is  interesting  or  dull,  whether  it  is  well-written 
or  ill-written,  whether  it  draws  or  loses  money,  is,  thank  Heaven,  a  play  which 
two  men  havs  tried  to  write  well.  I  don't  care  if  it  is  only  a  series  of  scenes, 
a  sequence  of  unconsequential  incidents,  disconnected  and  crude  judged  as  a 
dramatic  work.  To  my  mind  there  is  a  freshness  and  originality  in  every  line 
that  is  spoken  which  is  invigorating,  and  reminds  one  of  coming  out  of  the 
mental  fog  of  melodrama  into  the  breezy  heights  of  literature.  '  Beau  Austin  ' 
is  a  play  to  read  :  a  play  to  be  read  over  and  over  again." 

There  they  are  at  it  again  !  The  mental  fog  of  melodrama.  The 
"Beau  Austinites"  will  not  believe  that  comedy  is  ever  played  in 
England.  They  will  not  recognise  the  fact  that  a  dramatist  lives 
who  has  been  educated  beyond  the  School  Board  standard.  They 
forget  that  even  Mr.  Tree,  the  apostle  of  the  new  superfine  religion, 
the  rock  to  which  the  young  superior  person  clings,  does  not  disdain 
melodrama,  and  is  actually  desecrating  the  sacred  stage  of  the  Hay- 
market  with  "  Called  Back,"  and  having  coquetted  with  "  Beau 
Austin,"  does  not  disdain  the  commercial  aspect  of  affairs.  But  the 
recommendation  that  we  should  all  go  and  admire  "  Beau  Austin  " 
because  two  men  have  tried  to  write  well  is  too  delicious  for  words. 
A  burden  is  taken  off  my  own  soul,  and  I  feel  as  if  someone  had 
given  me  absolution  for  my  sins — it  must  have  been  "  The  Village 
Priest,"  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree — for  I  know  that  most  of  the 
plays  that  I  myself  tried  to  write  well  turned  out  the  most 
disastrous  failures.  Oh !  how  often  I  have  tried  to  write  well  for  the 
stage,  and  how  I  have  been  laughed  at  for  my  pains.  They  told  me 
that  my  plays  might  be  all  very  well  to  read,  but  they  bored  everyone 
to  listen  to  them.  I  did  not  think  my  critics  were  right  at  the  time, 
but  I  honestly  do  so  now.  So  I  took  a  mighty  resolve,  and  left  off 
writing  for  the  stage  altogether.  I  found  out  it  was  not  my  trade. 
I  had  justified  myself  as  a  critic  by  being  a  failure  in  art,  so  I  stuck 
to  the  old  calling. 

There  is  a  natural  tendency  to  think  that  a  popular  writer  in  other 
departments  of  literature  must  succeed  as  a  dramatist.  But  it  is  not 
so.  Browning  and  Tennyson,  amongst  poets,  have  failed  as  dramatists. 
It  does  not  follow  that  Swinburne,  who  can  write  dramatic  poems, 
would  write  a  stage  play.  Thackeray  and  Dickens  were  dramatic 
enough,  but  they  were  not  dramatists.  Mr.  Walter  Besant  sticks  to 
his  novels,  and  does  extremely  well.  It  is  almost  impossible  for  the 
most  brilliant  writer  to  write  well  for  the  stage  who  does  not  under- 
stand the  stage.  Why,  then,  should  it  be  considered  impossible  for 
Mr.  Robert  Louis  Stevenson  or  Mr.  W.  E.  Henley  to  fail  at  the  outset 
as  dramatists  because  they  are  said  to  be  "  two  of  the  finest  craftsmen 
of  our  time  in  prose  and  verse."  I  don't  say  that  in  time  they  will 
not  write  a  very  admirable  play,  but  I  don't  think  that  time  has  come 
yet.  They  do  not  as  yet  understand  the  stage.  They  have  not 
studied  audiences.  They  are  new  to  the  dramatic  business.  They 
are  clever  amateurs  ! 


266  THE  THEATRE.  [DEC.  1, 1890. 

* 

But,  seriously,  is  not  a  little  nonsense  occasionally  spoken  about 
the  divorce  of  literature  and  the  drama  ? 

Can  it  be  maintained  on  any  trustworthy  evidence  that  literature 
and  the  drama  are  divorced  when  the  Garrick  Theatre  was  dedicated 
to  literature,  at  the  time  that  Mr.  Pinero  gave  us  his  literary  play, 
"  The  Profligate  "  ?  Will  the  superior  person  deny  to  Mr.  Henry 
Arthur  Jones  the  quality  of  literature  when  he  reads,  as  he  may 
read  to  advantage,  the  dialogue  contained  in  "The  Middleman" 
and  "  Judah "  ?  No.  Literature  and  the  drama  are  lovers,  and 
cannot  be  separated  ;  they  may  have  their  tiffs,  their  misunder- 
standings, and  their  unhappy  hours,  but  the  course  of  their  true 
love  ever  must  run  smooth.  Amanthim  irae  amoris  integratio  est. 
The  quarrels  of  lovers  are  the  renewal  of  love.  I  can  imagine  the 
drama  saying  to  its  lover  literature,  in  the  words  of  Judah  Llewel- 
lyn, the  hero  recently  despised  by  the  superior  person,  the  hero  put 
on  a  lower  scale  than  Master  Walter,  and  the  pinchbeck  heroes  of 
Sheridan  Knowles  :— 

"  Not  for  every  blessing  in  the  world  will  I  part  with  you  ;  heap 
them  all  up — fame,  riches,  health,  peace  of  mind,  length  of  days, 
honour,  friendship,  every  joy  of  body,  mind,  and  soul  that  the  heart 
of  man  can  desire,  put  them  in  one  scale  and  your  love  in  the  other, 
I  will  not  have  them,  I  don't  want  them,  I  want  your  love,  I  will  not 
barter  you  away  for  all  the  world  contains." 

And  then  the  despised  literature  might  answer,  "  Oh  !  but  think 
what  I  am." 

"  You  are  yourself  "  would  be  the  drama's  quick  reply. 

"  You  are  myself ;  whatever  you  are  I  will  make  myself,  that  I 
may  be  like  you,  I  will  deserve  you,  be  sure.  If  you  are  evil,  I  will 
be  evil  too,  so  that  at  the  last  I  may  taste  every  drop  of  suffering 
that  you  taste,  feel  every  pang,  and  keep  your  soul  side  by  side  with 
mine  for  ever  ! 


DEC.  1,  1390.]          ANTONY  AND  CLEOPATRA.  267 


"  Antony    and    Cleopatra  : 

Its  Stage  History. 
By  WM.  DAVENPORT  ADAMS. 


HE  revival  of  Shakespeare's  "Antony'  and  Cleopatra  "  at 
the  Princess's,  under  the  auspices  of  Mrs.  Langtry,  has 
once  more  drawn  public  attention  to  that  which  Coleridge 
characterized  as  "  by  far  the  most  powerful  "  of  the 
Master's  historical  plays.  After  an  interval  of  seventeen 
years,  the  tragedy  is  once  more  attracting  London, 
audiences,  and  "  old  stagers "  are,  as  usual,  boring  the  younger 
playgoers— this  time  by  dwelling  upon  the  Antonys  and  the 
Cleopatras  whom  they  have  seen  in  the  course  of  their  career. 

The  list  cannot,  in  any  case,  be  a  long  one.  Nor,  in  truth,  is  the 
whole  stage  history  of  the  work  at  all  full  or  lengthy.  "  Antony 
and  Cleopatra  "  has  never  been  one  of  the  most  popular  of  the 
Shakespearean  series.  It  cannot  have  been  performed  frequently 
before  the  Restoration,  for  there  is  not  a  single  record  of  any 
representation  ;  and  after  the  Restoration,  though  Shakespeare's 
drama  was  interpreted  from  time  to  time,  its  vogue  was,  for  a  long 
period,  considerably  inferior  to  that  of  "  All  for  Love,  or  the  World 
Well  Lost,"  the  tragedy  which  Dryden  wrote  on  the  same  subject, 
and  in  direct  imitation  of  the  Shakespearean  manner. 

A  play  called  "  Antony  and  Cleopatra  "  was  entered  on  the 
Stationers'  Register,  on  November  20th,  1G08,  and  it  is  assumed 
that  this  must  have  been  the  work  by  Shakespeare.  Previous  to 
this  date  there  had  been,  as  everybody  knows,  a  drama  called 
"  Cleopatra,"  founded  by  Samuel  Daniel  upon  Plutarch  and  a  French 
history  of  the  triumvirate,  and  another  called  "  Antony,"  translated 
by  the  Countess  of  Pembroke  from  the  French  of  Gamier.  To 
neither  of  these  plays,  however,  was  Shakespeare  indebted  :  he 
went  straight  to  Plutarch  (in  Nort'i's  version),  and  built  upon  the 
Life  of  Marcus  Antonius  the  magnificent  structure,  that  we  see. 

"Antony  and  Cleopatra"  was  first  printed  in  the  folio  of  1623. 
After  that  we  do  not  hear  of  it  again  until  January,  1759,  when  it 
was  brought  out  at  Drury  Lane  under  the  auspices  of  Garrick.  "  It 
had  long  lain  dormant,"  says  Davies,  in  his  "  Miscellanies," — "  I 
believe  ever  since  it  was  first  exhibited  "  (whenever  that  may  have 
been).  It  was  revived  by  Garrick,  according  to  the  chronicler, 
"from  his  passionate  desire  to  give  the  public  as  much  of  their 
admired  poet  as  possible."  The  poet  was  not,  indeed,  given  in  his 


268  THE  THEATRE.  [DEC.  1,  1890. 

entirety,  Tout  as  "  altered  "  by  Edward  Capell  —  with  certain 
characters  omitted  and  various  passages  transposed.  The  play,  we 
read,  had  "  all  the  advantages  of  new  scenes,  habits,  and  other 
decorations,"  and  it  was  undeniably  well  cast,  according  to  the 
standard  of  the  time.  Garrick,  of  course,  was  Antony  ;  Mrs.  Yates, 
Cleopatra ;  Holland,  Thyreus  (to  whom  was  allotted  the  description 
of  Cleopatra  in  her  barge,  which  is  set  down  in  the  text  for 
Enobarbus)  ;  Berry,  Enobarbus  ;  Fleetwood,  Ca3sar ;  Wilkinson, 
Canidius ;  Mrs.  Glen,  Octavia  ;  aad  so  on.  Nevertheless,  the  pro- 
duction, Davies  says,  "did  not  answer"  either  Garrick's  or  the 
public's  expectation — perhaps  because  the  great  actor  was  himself 
a  comparative  failure  in  the  piece.  "It  must  be  confessed,"  we 
are  told,]"  that,  in  Antony,  he  wanted  one  necessary  accomplishment : 
his  person  was  not  sufficiently  important  or  commanding  to  represent 
the  part."  On  the  other  hand,  Mrs.  Yates's  "  fine  figure  and  pleas- 
ing manner  of  speaking  were  well  adapted  to  the  enchanting 
Cleopatra."  Practical  result — a  "  run  "  of  six  nights  only,  and  complete 
silence  about  the  affair  on  the  part  of  jGarrick's  early  biographers. 
Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald  gives  only  a  few  lines  to  the  revival,  which 
evidently  made  but  little  impression,  save  upon  Davies,  who  devotes 
an  interesting  section  of  his  "  Miscellanies  "  to  comments  upon  the 
play. 

From  1759  we  have  to  leap  to  1813 — so  far  as  the  recorded 
representations  of  the  tragedy  are  concerned.  After  1759,  as  well 
as  before  it,  "  All  for  Love  "  was  frequently  performed,  but  its 
prototype,  for  some  not  very  intelligible  reason,  was  neglected. 
At  length,  in  1813,  "Antony  and  Cleopatra  "  was  "put  on"  at 
Covent  Garden,  in  a  version  attributed  to  John  Philip  Kemble.  In 
this  "  acting  edition  "  "  All  for  Love  "  was  largely  drawn  upon. 
The  fourth  act,  Genest  tells  us,  was  nearly  all  Dryden,  whose  work 
was  also  prominent  in  act  ii.  The  whole  concluded  with  a  funeral 
procession.  Charles  Mayne  Young  was  the  Antony,  Mrs.  Faucit 
the  Cleopatra,  Abbott  the  Cassar,  Egerton  the  Enobarbus,  Terry  the 
Ventidius,  Murray  the  Thyreus,  and  Barrymore.the  Lepidus.  The 
staging  of  the  composite  tragedy  appears  to  have  been  well  done  ; 
t>ut  the  revival,  as  a  whole,  did  not  secure  the  popular  favour,  and 
it  lasted  for  only  nine  nights. 

Twenty  years  were  destined  to  pass  before  London  witnessed 
another  resuscitation  of  Shakespeare's  work.  Then,  again,  it 
was  "  crossed  "  with  Dryden.  The  locale  was  Drury  Lane  ;  the  time, 
November,  1833 ;  the  manager,  Alfred  Bunn  ;  the  leading  actor, 
Macready.  Bunn  says  nothing  about  the  production  in  his  u  Remi- 
niscences of  the  Stage."  Macready,  however,  has  several  references  to 
it  in  his  "  Diary."  He  was  not  on  good  terms  with  Bunn,  and, 
moreover,  was  in  bad  health  :  some  of  his  allusions,  therefore,  are 
rather  querulous.  On  November  IGth,  he  went  to  the  theatre 
about  his  dress  for  Antony,  which  he  "persisted,  after  evasion 
and  delay,  in  seeing."  On  the  same  day  he  "  read  Plutarch's 
Life  of  Antony,  and  then  gave  a  very  careful  reading  to  the 


DEC.  1,  1890.]          ANTONY  AND  CLEOPATRA.  269 

part  itself,  which  is  long,  and  I  fear  not  effective."  Two  days 
later  he  mentions  that  he  has  "  settled  dresses  for  Antony,  of  which 
nothing  was  allowed  to  be  new  but  a  cloak  "  (generous  manager  !). 
November  19th  :  "Went  to  rehearsal  of  Antony,  which  was  in  a 
very  backward  state,  and  mounted  with  very  inappropriate  scenery, 
though  beautifully  painted  by  Stanfield."  November  20th  :  "Read 
Antony  through  the  whole  evening,  and  discovering  many  things  to 
improve  and  bring  out  the  effect  of  the  part."  Next  day  the  perform- 
ance took  place  ;  and  Mac?eady  apparently  was  not  satisfied  with 
his  share  in  it,  for  on  November  22nd  he  says  he  acted  Antony 
better  that  night  than  on  the  previous  one.  Even  then,  however,  the 
impersonation  was,  in  his  own  opinion,  "  hasty,  unprepared,  un- 
finished." It  was  submitted  to  the  public  only  thrice— the  shortest 
of  all  the  "  runs,"  so  far  !  The  Cleopatra  on  each  occasion  was  Miss 
Phillips,  and  the  Enobarbus  was  Cooper.  The  cast,  taken  altogether, 
appears  to  have  been  mediocre,  and  the  upshot  proportionately  de- 
pressing. 

The  tragedy,  it  is  clear,  never  had  so  much  justice  done  to  it  as 
when,  in  October,  1849,*  it  was  produced  at  Sadlers' Wells,  under  the 
direction,  able  and  enthusiastic,  of  Phelps.  Here,  for  the  first  time, 
it  was  presented  in  its  integrity,  as  well  as  (to  quote  Phelps's  biogra- 
pher) "  with  great  splendour."  "  George  Daniel "  —  the  veteran 
"D.  G."  of  the  Cumberland  edition  of  plays—"  said  it  was  the  most 
magnificent  revival  that  had  appeared  since  the  palmy  days  of  the 
great  and  classical  John  Kemble."  Frederick  Guest  Tomlins,  writ- 
ing in  one  of  the  daily  papers,  observed  that  the  piece  was  "  in  all 
respects  very  interestingly  and  impressively  represented  and  placed 
upon  the  stage."  The  cast  was  "admirable,"  he  declared.  Miss 
Glyn,  the  Cleopatra,  "  imparted  singular  grace,  animation,  warmth, 
and  earnestness  "  to  her  impersonation.  Phelp's  Antony  was  "  care- 
ful and  effective"  ;  Henry  Marston's  Pompeius,  "  admirable."  Georgo 
Bennett  was  the  Enobarbus,  whom  he  endowed  with  a  "  rugged  honesty 
of  manner."  After  this,  Miss  Glyn  starred  at  the  Standard  in  1855,  with 
Henry  Marston  as  her  Antony,  and  the  production  was  pronounced 
to  be  "  one  of  the  greatest  triumphs'  ever  known  at  that  end  of  the 
town."  Twelve  years  later— in  1867— the  play  was  brought  out  at  the 
Princess's  \\  ith  Miss  Glyn  again  as  the  heroine,  Mr.  Henry  Loraine 
(now  playing  Proculeius  in  Mrs.  Langtry's  revival  at  the  Princess's), 
as  the  Antony,  and  Henry  Forrester  as  the  Caesar.  I  never  had  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  Miss  Glyn's  Cleopatra,  but  I  can  imagine  that, 
though  lacking  in  charm  of  face  and  figure  and  deportment,  it  would 
be  eminently  intellectual  and  forcible. 

I  need  not  dwell  upon  the  Drury  Lane  revival  in  1873,  which  is 
eo  well  within  the  memory  of  most  playgoers.  Here  the  old  policy 
of  "adaptation  "  was  resorted  to,  the  executioner  being  Mr.  Andrew 
Halliday — an  excellent  play-wright,  but  not  quite  a  Shakespeare. 
He  Compressed  the  five  acts  into  four,  and  also  "  edited  "  the  text. 

*  Xot  1850,  as  so  frequently  stated. 


270  THE    THEATRE.  [DEC.  1,  1890. 

The  scenery  was  by  William  Beverly.  The  Cleopatra  was  Miss 
"Wallis,  the  present  ruler  of  the  Shaf tesbury  Theatre,  who,  very  young 
as  she  then  was,  displayed  much  intelligence  and  some  skill  in  her 
treatment  of  her  difficult  and  arduous  role.  The  veteran  James 
Anderson  was  the  Antony,  Caspar  being  played  by  H.  Sinclair  and 
Enobarbus  by  Jack  Ryder.  Miss  Wallis  afterwards  appeared  in  the 
provinces  in  her  own  abbreviated  version  of  the  tragedy,  with  a  vigor- 
ous if  somewhat  rugged  Antony  in  the'person.of  the  late  F.  Clemments. 
Country  audiences  had  previously  had  the  privilege  of  witnessing 
the  revivals  of  "  Antony  and  Cleopatra,"  promoted  by  the  late 
Charles  Calvert — revivals  in  which  Walter  Montgomery  and  Miss 
Reinhardt  played  the  leading  roles. 

An  accomplished  writer  of  our  time  has  said  of  "  Antony  and 
Cleopatra  "  that,  in  the  United  State  ;,  it  has  "  failed  to  find  favour 
with  histrionic  stars,  and  its  stage  history  is,  so  far  as  English  records 
of  American  undertakings  are  concerned,  a  blank."  That  may  be, 
but  American  records  are  a  little  more  fruitful.  From  them  we 
learn  that  the  tragedy  was  brought  out  in  New  York  in  1846,  with 
George  Vandenhoff  and  Mrs.  Bland  in  the  title  parts.  There  is  also 
a  trace  of  it  in  1859,  when  it  was  seen  again  in  New  York,  with 
Eddy  and  Madame  Ponisi  in  the  chief  characters,  Mr.  J.  W.  Howe 
as  Caesar,  and  Mrs.G.  C.  Germonin  the  role  of  Charmian.  Quite  lately 
the  play  has  been  produced  in  the  theatrical  metropolis  of  America 
with  an  Antony  and  a  Cleopatra  in  the  persons  of  Mr.  Kyrle  Bellew 
and  Mrs.  Brown-Potter — a  handsome  couple,  and  a  picturesque,  if 
little  more. 

That  Shakespeare's  remarkable  success  in  the  delineation  of 
Cleopatra  and  her  surroundings  should  have  roused  his  successors  to 
emulation  is  not  to  be  wondered  at.  The  subject,  always  fascinating, 
was  made  by  Shakespeare  more  fascinating  still.  Hence,  no  doubt, 
the  "  Cleopatra,  Queen  of  Egypt,"  of  Thomas  May,  acted  in  1020  and 
printed  a  few  years  later.  Of  Dryden's  "  All  for  Love  "  (January, 
1677-8)  I  have  already  spoken.  Davies  said  of  it,  quite  truly,  that  its 
author,  "  in  endeavouring  to  imitate  his  master,  has  excelled  him- 
self." Other  writers  have  had  the  temerity  to  take,  not  only 
Shakespeare's  subject,  but  his  title.  So  small  a  man  as  Sir  Charles 
Sedley  had  the  assurance  so  to  do,  producing  his  "Antony  and 
Cleopatra"  at  the  Duke's  Theatre  in  1077.  In  this  he  had  the 
valuable  help  of  Betterton  as  Antony,  the  Cleopatra  being  Mrs.  Mary 
Lee.  Crosby,  Medbourne,  Sandford,  Harris,  Mrs.  Hughes,  and  Mrs- 
Betterton  were  also  in  the  cast.  Sedley  "  borrowed  very  little  "  from 
Shakespeare,  but  "spoiled  what  he  took."  He  made  Thyreus  in 
love  with  Cleopatra,  and  Antony  jealous  of  him.  The  two  rivals 
fight  for  the  lady,  and  Thyreus  is  killed.  For  the  rest,  the  main 
lines  of  the  tale  are  followed. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  the  "  Antony  and  Cleopatra  "  written  in 
prose  and  verse  by  Henry  Brooke  (author  of  "  The  Fool  of  Quality  ") 
and  published  with  other  "literary  remains"  in  1778.  This,  like 
its  predecessors,  is  a  five-act  tragedy  ;  nor  is  it  by  any  means  without 


DEC.  1,  1890.]          ANTONY  AND  CLEOPATRA.  271 

poetic  and  dramatic  merit.  The  style  has  sincerity  and  vigour  :  had 
Shakespeare  not  written,  this  play  might  have  held  the  stage,  at  any 
rate,  for'a  time  ;  but,  after  Shakespeare,  why  need  anyone  write  ?  A 
notable  feature  of  Brooke's  effort  is  the  inclusion  in  the  personce  of 
Cleopatra's  two  children,  Alexander  and  Cleopatra.  The  short  scenes 
in  which  these  youngsters  appear  are  not  ineffective;  but,  alas!  why 
are  they  allowed  to  call  each  other  "  Ally  "  and  "  Patty  "  ?  Mr. 
Henry  Brooke  can  hardly  have  rejoiced  in  the  possession  of  the 
sense  of  humour. 

Yet  another  "Antony  and  Cleopatra"  remains  to  be  mentioned. 
Not  a  tragedy  this  time — a  farce,  and  a  farce  which  smells  strongly 
of  a  Gallic  origin.  The  author  was  that  prolific  dramatist,  Charles 
Selby  ;  the  place  of  first  performance,  the  Adelphi  Theatre  ;  the  date 
November,  1842.  The  scene  is  laid  several  stairs  up  in  a  lodging  in 
Paris.  The  characters,  Antony  and  Cleopatra — "a  gentleman  in 
town  "  and  a  grisette — live  in  adjoining  rooms,  and  are  separated 
only  by  a  locked  door.  They  discover — talking  to  each  other,  one  on 
each  side  of  the  door — that  they  have  just  met  at  a  masked  ball. 
Antony  is  much  enamoured  of  the  unknown  fair,  and  would  fain 
penetrate  into  her  apartment.  She  asks  his  name  : — 

He  :  Antony. 

She  :  La,  how  very  odd  !     I'm  Cleopatra. 

He :  Indeed  !  Extraordinary  genealogical  coincidence  !  We  are  bound  to 
imitate  our  great  prototypes.  They  had  no  wall  between  them.  Let  us  be  his- 
torically correct  .  .  . 

She :  No,  no,  no  !     Historians  differ. 

But  there  the  classical  allusions  end.  Though  entitled  "  Antony  and 
Cleopatra,"  the  farce  has  next  to  nothing  to  do  with  Shakespeare.  I 
will  only  add,  for  the  sake  of  completeness,  that  Wright  and  Miss 
Woolgar  (following  Miss  Murray)  played  in  the  piece,  as  they  did  in 
the  sequel  which  Selby  wrote  for  them  under  the  title  of  "  Antony 
and  Cleopatra  Married  and  Settled." 

Finally  :  "  Antony  and  Cleopatra  "  has  not  escaped  travestie.  The 
parodist  was  that  most  forgivable  of  sinners,  Mr.  Burnand,  who 
called  his  work"  Antony  and  Cleopitra ;  or,  History  and  Her-Story  " — 
a  characteristic  title. 

Of  Shakespeare's  tragedy  as  drami  and  as  poetry  I  say  nothing 
in  this  place,  preferring  to  confine  myself  strictly  to  its  stage 
history.  The  published  criticisms  on  the  play  are  legion — not  the 
least  interesting,  I  may  say,  being  that  which  was  contributed  to  this 
magazine  in  February  and  March,  1887,  by  Mr.  H.  Schiitz- Wilson. 
To  that  excellent  essay  I  have  much  pleasure  in  drawing  the 
attention  of  my  readers. 


272  THE  THEATRE.  [DEC.  1,  1890. 


Modern    Stage    Superstitions. 

BY  A.  J.  D. 


;E  hear  a  great  deal  nowadays  about  the  close  relationship 
existing  between  Church  and  Stage,  and  the  conclusion 
popularly  deduced  from  the  union  of  those  dissimilar 
institutions  is  that  the  clerical  friendship  recently 
extended  towards  the  denizens  of  stage-land  has  exer- 
cised a  distinctly  beneficial  effect  upon  the  theatre  in 
many  ways.  Let  this,  regarded  from  a  moral  and  a  theo- 
logical standpoint,  be  as  it  may :  on  such  delicate  and  debatable  ground  it 
would  be  dangerous  to  trespass.  It  is  very  clear,  however,  that  in 
the  matter  of  superstition  the  stage  is  still  very  far  behind  the  times. 
The  spread  of  education  has  swept  away  most  of  the  ancient  super- 
stitions which  owed  their  origin  to  the  ignorance  and  mysticism  of 
the  Dark  Ages,  and  which  held  until  comparatively  recently  a 
prominent  place  in  the  minds  of  the  community  at  large.  Yet, 
although  this  same  educational  influence  has  made  itself  felt  to  an 
equal  degree  in  the  dramatic  world,  it  certainly  appears  to  have 
failed  to  exercise  the  same  effect.  This  is  in  itself  surprising  ; 
but  when,  in  addition,  it  is  remembered  that  the  Church  has 
bestowed  special  attention  upon  the  extensive  and  daily  increasing 
community  of  actors  and  actresses,  and  that  in  spite  of  its  teachings 
the  faith  in  good  luck,  bad  luck,  omens,  charms,  and  all  the  para- 
phenalia  of  superstitious  belief,  still  prevails  behind  the  scenes  as 
extensively  as  of  yore,  the  subject  of  this  article  is  invested  with  a 
certain  amount  of  serious  interest,  which  deserves  more  than  passing 
notice. 

Into  the  origin  of  the  many  curious  superstitions  which  sway  the 
minds  and  guide  the  actions  of  nine  actors  and  actresses  out  of  ten  I 
have  no  intention  to  enter.  It  is  sufficient  for  my  purpose  that  they 
exist,  and  though  in  numerous  cases  it  would  be  possible  to  trace 
them  back  to  a  condition  closely  akin  to  that  of  Pooh-Bah's  "  proto- 
plasmal  primordial  atomic  globule,"  there  are  one  or  two  theatrical 
superstitions  still  extant  so  eccentric  and  ludicrous,  that  the  conclu- 
sion is  irresistibly  forced  upon  one  that  they  owe  their  existence  to 
the  exuberant  jocularity  of  some  irrepressible  humourist. 

Take,  for  instance,  the  curious  notion  of  exorcising  the  evil  spirit 
of  bad  luck  by  hurling  fragments  of  coal  from  the  stage  to  the 
gallery  of  a  theatre.  This  curious  performance  was  at  one  time  also 
considered  absolutely  necessary  before  playing  in  a  new  theatre  ;  the 
popular  idea  being  that  a  curse  hung  over  the  building — a  curse  of 
so  peculiar  a  nature  that  nothing  but  the  projection  of  a  lump  of 
Silkstone  or  Wallsend  through  space  would  dissipate  it. 


DEC.  l,  13UO.J    MODERN  STAGE  SUPERSTITIONS.  273 

Much  importance  is  attached  to  black  cats.  la  some  theatres  a. 
black  cat  is  considered  the  embodimant  of  good  luck  ;  in  others  the 
appearance  on  the  stage  of  a  feline  pet  of  sable  hua  is  calculated  to 
create  a  veritable  panic. 

To  a  black  cat  is  attributed  the  successful  run  of  "  The  Private 
Secretary."  As  is  generally  known,  that  play,  on  its  original  pro- 
duction, proved  anything  but  a  success,  and  the  wiseacres  viewed 
its  removal  from  the  Prince  of  Wales's  Theatre  to  the  Globe  with 
disapproval.  The  Globe,  they  said,  is  an  unlusky  theatre,  and 
failure  is  certain  to  stare  Mr.  Hawtrey  in  the  face  in  the  course  of 
a  week  or  two  at  the  utmost.  Their  gloomy  predictions  were  not 
realised,  however,  for  the  play  in  its  new  quarters  became  an 
instantaneous  success.  Amongst  the  company  this  change  was  attri, 
buted  to  the  appearance  of  a  black  cat  on  the  stage. 

Miss  Fannie  Leslie  some  time  since  informed  an  interviewer  that 
she  regards  black  cats  as  very  lucky  when  they  cross  the  stage  at 
rehearsal. 

To  open  an  umbrella  or  parasol  on  the  stage  is  usually  looked  upon 
as  a  proceeding  calculated  to  result  in  the  most  terrible  consequences, 
involving  not  only  the  perso  n  who  performs  the  operation  but  his  or 
her  associates  as  well.  The  umbrella  seems  indeed  to  have  a  very 
bad  name  on  the  stage,  for  it  bodes  ill  for  all  concerned  if  one  of 
these  useful  articles  is  placed  on  the  prompter's  table. 

Perhaps  the  most  popular  superstition — if  one  may  use  the  adjec- 
tive— is  that  it  is  unlucky  to  speak  the  "  tag"  of  a  play  at  rehearsal. 
Any  nonsense  may  be  spoken  save  the  author's  final  words,  and  ter- 
rible nonsense  indeed  is  usually  uttered,  nonsense  thoroughly  cal- 
culated to  frighten  half-a-dozen  evil  sprites  bent  upon  "  wrecking  "  a 
piece. 

To  stumble  on  entering  a  theatre  or  on  going  on  the  stage  is- 
another  omen  of  dreadful  import,  though  its  effects  are  not  always 
disastrous.  Mr.  Toole  relates  an  instance  to  this  effect  in  his  "Remi- 
niscences ": — "  On  the  9th  July,  1853,"  the  famous  comedian  tells  us, 
"  I  made  my  first  appearance  on  the  Edinburgh  stage  as  Hector 
Timid  in  the  play  of  '  The  Dead  Shot.'  I  had  travelled  from  Dub- 
lin, and  arrived  in  Edinburgh  in  the  afternoon,  very  tired  and  weary. 
I  put  up  at  Milne's  Hotel  in  Leigh  Street,  and  after  a  rehearsal  went 
to  bed  fairly  worn  out.  I  left  instructions  with  the  landlady  to  call 
me  and  bring  me  a  cup  of  tea  at  a  certain  hour  which  would  give  me 
plenty  of  time  to  get  to  the  theatre  ;  but  she  forgot  her  instructions,, 
and  I  was  still  sleeping  soundly  when  a  messenger  arrived  from  the 
theatre  to  enquire  for  me.  The  curtain  was  up.  I  was  in  a  terrible 
fright.  I  sprang  out  of  bed,  dressed,  rushed  to  the  theatre,  and  was 
just  in  time  to  scramble  upon  the  stage  and  take  up  my  cue.  In  en- 
tering, I  stumbled  over  a  mat  and  almost  fell,  and  this  so  worried  and 
upset  me  that  throughout  the  whole  piece  I  was  nervous  and 
wretched.  Next  day,  however,  I  was  agreeably  surprised  to  find  the 
critics  unanimous  in  their  praise  of  my  acting,  specially  pointing  out 
how  '  appropriate  to  the  character  of  Hector  Timid  was  the  uneasy, 


274  THE  THEATRE.  [DEC.  1,  1890. 

manner  and  faltering  gait  of  the  young  comedian.'  "  In  Mr.  Toole's 
case  the  accident  proved  anything  but  of  ill-omen. 

Virtues  respectively  good  and  bad  are  supposed  to  be  associated 
with  the  possession  of  a  crooked  back  and  what  are  vulgarly  termed 
cross-eyes.  Madame  Patti  entertains  a  peculiar  objection  to  persons 
who  are  afflicted  in  the  latter  way — thBjettore,or  "evil  eye"  as  Italians 
term  it — and  Madame  Sarah  Bernhardt  always  takes  good  care  that 
there  is  no  cross-eyed  person  on  the  stage  when  entering  upou  her 
nightly  labours.  A  hunchback,  on  the  other  hand,  is  regarded,  for 
some  unknown  and  mysterious  reason,  with  anything  but  aversion. 
Indeed  to  meet  a  hunchback  is  looked  upon  as  an  omen  of  singu- 
larly favourable  import,  and  to  touch  the  hunch  is  to  insure  a  run 
of  good  luck. 

The  actor  who  thoughtlessly  whistles  in  his  dressing-room  or  in  the 
dressing-rooms  of  any  of  his  colleagues  does  a  terrible  thing,  for  the 
general  supposition  is  that  the  person  standing  neai'est  the  door  of  the 
apartment  is  destined  to  be  stricken  with  illness.  That  the  whistling 
of  Locke's  music  to  "  Macbeth  "  is  also  calculated  to  bring  the  run  of 
a  play  to  an  abrupt  termination  is  also  a  very  old  superstition  which 
carries  much  weight  in  the  theatrical  profession. 

Among  minor  superstitions  is  the  fear  of  a  yellow  clarionet  in  the 
orchestra,  and  the  belief  in  the  ill-luck  of  peacock's  feathers,  and  the 
colour  lavender.  Cobwebs  behind  the  scenes  are  regarded  with  an 
amount  of  respect  closely  bordering  on  reverence. 

Many  actors  and  actresses  have  implicit  faith  in  the  lucky  pro- 
perties of  certain  garments  or  special  portions  of  their  wardrobes, 
such  as  wigs,  gloves,  shoes,  and  other  minor  details,  believing  that  the 
wearing  of  them  will  ensure  a  favourable  reception  at  the  hands  of 
their  audience,  and — who  knows — perhaps  glowing  criticisms  in  the 
papers.  I  am  afraid,  however,  that  the  average  dramitic  critic  is 
rather  a  matter-of-fact  sort  of  individual,  whose  soul  is  not  likely 
to  be  swayed  by  any  mystic  influence  of  this  sort. 

Friday  is  so  universally  regarded  as  an  unlucky  day,  that  it  is  not 
surprising  to  find  that  the  fifth  day  of  the  week  should  be  looked 
upon  in  the  romantic  world  of  the  drama  as  one  to  be  carefully 
avoided  when  setting  forth  on  a  theatrical  campaign.  Still  there  are 
exceptions  even  to  this  very  general  rule.  Friday  is,  I  believe,  Mr. 
Edward  Terry's  favourite  day,  and  he  invariably  selects  that  day  for 
the  production  of  his  new  plays  in  the  provinces.  Mr.  Augustin 
Daly's  luck,  too,  has  been  frequently  associated  with  Friday. 

The  number  13  is  considered  by  some  to  possess  talismanic  pro- 
perties. A  dinner  party  of  thirteen  in  ordinary  society  is  a  fatality 
fraught  with  the  most  direful  results,  but  the  ill-luck  attaching  to 
the  number  is  carried  still  farther  in  stageland.  Madame  Jane 
Hading  has  a  horror  of  anything  with  13  in  it ;  Mr.  Fred  Leslie,  on 
the  other  hand,  has  dressed  in  room  No.  13  at  the  Gaiety  Theatre, 
and  so  has  Miss  Letty  Lind,  and  the  latter  popular  lady  attributes  the 
enthusiastic  reception  accorded  her  on  her  first  appearance  to  the  fact 
that  she  attired  herself  under  the  shadow  of  the  so-called  unlucky 
number. 


DEC.  1,  1890.]  NOT  ANCHORED  YET.  275 

Many  other  superstitious  equally  curious  might  be  named,  but 
generally  speaking,  they  are  either  of  minor  importance,  or  else 
prevail  only  among  certain  sections  of  the  theatrical  community. 


Not  Anchored  Yet  ! 


i. 

NOTHER  year  is  numbered  with  the  dead, 

Once  more,  our  island-home,  of  lonely  bliss  ! 
My  breast  again  shelters  your  pillowed  head, 

And  lips,  unstained,  can  give  your  birthday  kiss  ! 
At  rest,  yet  restless,  we  are  wandering 
T    o  promised  land  of  perfect  unity, 
Where  we  shall  dream  at  last,  and  closer  cling 

For  sorrow  never  stirs  that  waveless  sea. 
Beloved  !  bear  with  me  life's  storm  and  fret 
We  see  the  Harbour  Lights  !  Not  Anchored  Yet  ! 


II. 

Not  Anchored  Yet !  But  how  could  I  have  born 

A  year's  fierce  storm  without  your  loving  hand, 
How  dark  it  seemed  !  and  yet  we  saw  the  morn, 

Faint  not  !  Bad  tire  !  there's  still  our  promised  Land  ! 
Dear  love  !  What  you  have  lost  I  can't  restore. 

No  prayer  can  make  this  year  as  other  years, 
But  for  your  loss,  I'll  love  you  more  and  more 

And  give  you  faithfulness  to  dry  your  tears  ! 
Somewhere  the  lost  are  living,  nor  forget 
To  pray  for  us— who  wait— Not  Anchored  Yet ! 

C.  S. 


2  76  THE  THE  A  THE.  rose .  i .  i  s  90. 


Our    Portraits. 


No.  CCLIIL—MISS  EOSINA   FILIPPI. 

Miss  Rosiaa  Filippi,  the  fair  subject  of  our  first  photograph,  is  an  Italian  by 
birth,  though  brought  up"and  educated  in  England,  and  is  proud  in  the  know- 
ledge that  her  mother  is  the  only  woman  who  has  ever  attained  the  position  of 
professor  in  the  Milan  Conservatoire.  At  an  early  age,  Miss  Filippi  made  her 
debut  as  Mary  Moleseye  at  a  matinee  of  "  Doctor  Davey,"  given  by  Miss  Le 
Thiere.  The  debutante  showed  such  promise  that  she  was  almost  immediately 
engaged  by  Mr.  Benson  for  a  five  weeks'  tour,  during  which  bhe  appeared  as 
Juliet,  Ophelia,  Lady  Teazle,  Pauline  Deschapelles,  &c.  This  was  followed 
by  a  short  engagement  with  Miss  Genevieve  Ward.  Miss  Filippi  then  returned 
i;o  Mr.  Benson's  company  to  resume  her  former  characters,  and  after  this  the 
young  actress  played  for  some  time  with  Mrs.  Langtry  as  Rosalie  in  "  Princess 
George"  (Jan.  20,  1885).  In  July  of  the  same  year,  Miss  Filippi  appeared  as 
Millicent  Pickering  Peck  ("  On  'Change ")  at  Toole's  Theatre,  under  Miss 
Eweretta  Lawrence's  management.  Her  next  engagement  of  importance  was 
with  Mr.  Tree  to  play  Felise  in  "  The  Red  Lamp  "  (April  20,  1887).  A  tour, 
commencing  March  5,  1888,  as  Rosa  C'olombier,  "  the  gutta-percha  girl,"  in 
"The  Arabian  Nights,"  next  succeeded,  and  then  came  a  long  engagement  at 
the  Court  Theatre.  Under  Mrs.  John  Wood's  management,  Miss  Filippi 
appeared  as  Diana,  in  "  Mamma  "  (Sept.  24,  1888),  Mrs.  Ephraim  B.  Vanstreek, 
in  "  Aunt  Jack  "  (July  13,  1889),  and  is  now  playing  with  extraordinary  success 
the  Hon.  Mrs.  Gaylustre,  in  "  The  Cabinet  Minister  "  (April  23,  1890).  Miss 
Filippi  has  also  appeared  at  matinees  with  Mr.  Hermann  Vezin,  as  Portia,  in 
"  The  Merchant  of  Venice,"  and  as  Helen,  in  "  The  Hunchback,"  and  in  every 
part  she  has  undertaken  has  received  great  commendation.  It  is  not  only  as 
an  actress,  however,  that  Miss  Filippi  has  been  successful,  for  she  is  the 
authoress  of  that  pretty  pantomime  for  children  entitled,  "Little  Goody 
Two  Shoee,"  produced  at  the  Court  Theatre,  December  26,  1888  ;  and 
also  of  a  gracefully  constructed  Masque  of  Months,  entitled,  "  An  Idyl  of  New 
Year's  Eve,"  which  was  given  at  Chelsea  Town  Hall,  January  31st  of  this  year, 
and  in  which  Miss  Norreys,  Miss  Annie  Hughes,  Miss  Florence  Wood,  Mrs. 
Phelps,  and  others  appeared. 


No.  CCLIV.    ME.  FRED   TERRY. 

Mr.  Fred  Terry,  the  subject  of  our  second  portrait,  is  a  member  of  the 
clever  Terry  family,  and  is  worthily  upholding  their  dramatic  reputation.  His 
first  appearance  was  not  in  a  speaking  part — he  walked  on  in  the  club  scene  in 
"  Money,"  the  play  with  which  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bancroft  opened  the  Haymarket 
Theatre,  January  31,  1880.  Mr.  Terry's  first  part  was  that  of  Bertie  Fitzuree, 
in  "  New  Men  and  Old  Acres,"  when  the  play  was  given  at  the  Crystal  Palace, 
in  May,  1880,  and  he  toured  in  the  autumn  of  that  year  with  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Chippendale's  comedy  company.  The  provinces  engaged  his  attention  for  a 
considerable  time,  until  he  joined  Mr.  Charles  Kelley's  company,  which  was 
touring  with  the  comedy,  "Pair  o'  Wings,"  "  Othello,"  "  Merchant  of  Venice." 
The  year  1883  was  passed  in  Miss  Marie  de  Grey's  provincial  company,  during 
which  time  Mr.  Terry  played  Joseph  Surface,  Mercutio,  Beauseant,  Gratiano, 
and  such  characters,  and  at  the  close  of  the  year,  and  during  part  of  1884,  he 
appeared  on  tour  as  Captain  Holcrof  t  ("  In  the  Ranks.")  On  July  8,  1884,  the 
subject  of  our  photograph  came  to  London  to  play  Sebastian,  in  "Twelfth 
Night,"  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre.  Mr.  Terry's  next  character  of  importance 


"THE  THEATRE,"  DECEMBER,  1890. 


Photographed  bv  Barraud,  Oxford  Street,    W. 


Copyright. 


MISS   ROSINfl  FILIPPI, 


'  Ah  !  who  can  tell  how  hard  it  is  to   climb 
The  steep  where  Fame's  proud  temple  shines  afar?" 

—  JAMES  BEATTIE, 

"THE  MINSTREL. ' 


EQLINQTON  &  Co..  PUBLISHERS, 
LONDON. 


"THE  THEATRE,"  DECEMBER,  1890. 


Photographed  by  Barraud.   Oxford  Street,    W. 


Copyright. 


MR.  FRED.  TERRY. 


•'  Ay,  now   comes  my  turn,  those  d d  family  pictures 

will  ruin  me." 

—  CHARLES  SURFACE,  in 

"SCHOOL  FOR    SCANDAL. 


EQLINUTON   &  Co..  PUBLISHERS, 
LONDON. 


DEC.  1 , 1890.]  OUR  PLA  Y-BOX.  277 

was  that  of  Gilbert  Vaughan  in  "  Called  Back,"  this  was  in  188-4-5,  and  he  sub- 
sequently went  to  America  for  a  year,  and  returned  to  England  in  the 
spring  of  1887.  The  autumn  of  that  year,  and  the  early  spring  of  1888  were 
again  spent  in  America  as  a  member  of  Miss  Fortescue's  company.  Mr.  Terry 
has  since  remained  in  London.  Among  the  parts  which  he  has  played,  since 


August  4,  1888),  Chevalier  D'Aubigny  ("The  Duke's  Boast,"  Avenue,  March 
21,1880)',  Eustace  Errol  ("Calumny,"  Shaftesbury,  April  4,  1889),  Olivier 
Deschamps  ("  Esther  Sandraz,"  Prince  of  Wales's,  June  11, 1889),  The  Dauphin 
("King  John,"  Crystal  Palace,  Sept.  19,  1889),  Jack  Hall  ("The  Jackal," 
Strand,  Nov.  28,  1889),  Dr.  Bill,  in  the  play  of  that  name  (Avenue,  Feb.  1, 
1890),  Armand  D'Arcey  ("The  Village  Priest,"  Haymarket,  April  3,  1890), 
D'Aulnay  ("  Comedy  and  Tragedy,"  Haymarket,  May  7,  1890),  John  Fenwick 
("  Beau  Austin,"  Haymarket,  Nov.  3,  1890),  and  has  now  resumed  the  character 
of  Gilbert  Vaughan  in  "  Called  Back,"  revived  at  the  Haymarket,  Nov.  10,  1890. 
Mr.  Fred  Terry  was  born  Nov.  9th,  1863. 


Our  Play-Box. 


"SUNLIGHT    AND    SHADOW." 

Original  Play,  in  three  acts,  by  R.  C.  CARTON. 
First  produced  at  the  Avenue  Theatre,  Saturday  evening,  November  1, 1890. 


Dr.  Latimer  . .  . .  Mr.  NUTCOMBK  GOULD. 

Mark  Den zil  ..  ..  Mr.  YORKE  STEPHENS. 

George  Addis  ..  ..  Mr.  G-KO.  ALEXANDER. 

Mr.  Bamfleld  . .  . .  Mr.  BEN  WEBSTER. 


Scollick Mr.  ALFRED  HOLLES. 

Helen     Miss  MARION  TERRY. 

Maud     Miss  MAUDE  MILLETT. 

Janet  Feltou       . .     . .  Miss  ADA  NEILSON. 


This  is  one  of  the  most  delightful  plays  that  has  been  seen  for  a 
considerable  time.  There  was  sufficient  incident  to  keep  the  interest 
thoroughly  alive,  the  dialogue  was  crisp,  epigrammatic,  and  infinitely 
above  the  average,  and  in  it  were  two  types  of  English  womanhood 
in  the  sisters  that  were  specially  true  to  life.  Granted  many  of  the 
audience  said  the  writing  reminded  them  of  that  of  Robertson  and 
Albery,  it  might  have  done  so  ;  but  it  was  no  mere  imitation — the 
memory  was  revived  in  the  sparkle  and  the  humanitj'.  "  Sunlight 
and  Shadow  "  does  not  contain  very  much  of  a  story.  Helen  Latimer 
is  the  daughter  of  a  hard-working  country  doctor,  and  though  from 
his  position  she  has  not  too  many  pleasures,  she  finds  her  happiness 
in  ministering  to  the  comforts  and  wants  of  those  around  her.  Like 
many  an  unselfish  woman,  she  is  rather  tyrannised  over  by  her 
younger  sister,  Maud,  a  bright,  saucy  English  girl — a  little  spoilt, 
perhaps,  on  account  of  her  beauty — and  so  Helen  is  her  willing 
slave,  and  makes  her  pretty  gowns  and  dresses  her  nut-brown  hair. 
Maud  in  the  meantime  enjoys  her  love-making  with  good-natured 
but  empty-headed  young  Bamfield.  Helen's  glimpse  of  life-long 
happiness  is  revealed  to  her.  Mark  Denzil,  an  old  friend  of  her 
father's,  proposes  marriage  to  her ;  it  is  not  the  ardent,  impulsive 
love  of  a  younger  man,  but  it  is  deep-felt.  Denzil's  youth  has  been 
stormy  ;  he  married  beneath  him,  and  his  wife  turned  out  all  that 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVI.  Q 


278 


THE  THEATRE. 


[DEC.  1,  1890- 


was  bad.  He  believes  her  to  be  dead,  and  so  he  looks  forward  to  a 
new  life  with  Helen.  Just  as  she  has  accepted  him,  Janet  Felton, 
his  wife,  breaks  in  upon  them,  and  so  their  dream  is  ended.  Four 
months  elapse,  and  Helen  has  become  almost  resigned,  when  she 
learns  that  George  Addis,  the  poor,  plain,  crippled  choir-master  has 
loved  her  all  his  life.  By  a  turn  of  fortune  he  is  now  in  a  position 
to  offer  her  his  hand.  She  cannot  marry  the  man  she  loves  ;  but  she 
has  been  as  a  sister  to  Addis,  and  he  thinks  that  in  time  she  may  give 
him  her  heart.  Whilst  she  is  weighing  the  momentous  question  of 
her  future,  Addis  opens  a  letter  that  has  been  handed  to  him,  which 
assures  him  of  Janet  Felton's  death.  Shall  he  keep  this  knowledge 


to  himself  and  profit  by  his  silence  to  obtain  the  one  hope  of  his 
existence  ?  He  is  tempted  almost  beyond  human  strength  ;  but  he 
is  honourable,  and  he  loves  with  an  unselfish  love,  and  so  when 
Denzil  returns,  only  for  one  last  interview  with  Helen,  Addis  tells 
them  that  the  obstacle  to  their  union  is  now  removed.  I  cannot 
say  which  played  better — Miss  Marion  Terry,  in  her  pure,  unselfish, 
graceful  womanhood,  or  Mr.  George  Alexander  in  his  noble  long- 
suffering,  and  self-denial — both  afforded  an  artistic  treat.  Miss  Maude 
Millett  was  very  sunny  and  natural ;  and  Mr.  Yorke  Stephens  manly 
and  sympathetic.  Mr.  Nutcombe  Gould  was  the  essence  of  cheeriness 
and  bonhomie.  Miss  Ada  Neilson's  part  was  a  little  melodramatic, 
therefore  once  or  twice  the  actress  was  out  of  the  picture,  but 


DEC.  1, 1890.] 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


279 


scarcely  through  her  own  fault.  Mr.  Ben  Webster  was  good  as  one 
of  those  vacuous,  good-tempered  young  men  that  "  smart "  young 
ladies  so  often  on  the  stage  appear  to  fall  in  love  with — I  suppose  that 


they  may  rule  them  the  easier ;  and  Mr.  Alfred  Holies,  in  the  small 
part  of  a  bibulous  gardener,  gave  a  capital  character  sketch.  The 
piece  was  a  decided  success. 


"BEAU  AUSTIN." 

Original  Cornady,  In  (our  acts,  by  W.  E.  HENLEY  and  ROBERT  Louis  STEVENSON. 
First  produce!  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre,  Monday  evening,  November  3, 1890. 


George  Frederick 

Austin  (The  Deau) . 
John  Penwick  . .  . 
Anthony  Musgrave  . 
Mcnteith  


Mr. 

Mr.  FRED  TERRY. 

Mr.  EDMUND  MAURICE. 

Mr.  BROOKFIELD. 

Time,  1820. 


A  Ro3-al  Duke  ..  . 
Dorothy  Musgrave  , 
Miss  Evelina  Foster 
Barbara  Ridley  . .  , 


Mr.  ROBB  HABWOOD. 

Mrs.  TRBE. 

Mi«  RO?E  LECLERCQ 

Miss  AYL\VARD. 


PROLOGUE  TO  "BEAU  AUSTIN." 
"  To  all  and  singular,"  as  Dryden  says, 
We  bring  a  fancy  of  those  Georgian  days, 
Whose  style  still  breathed  a  faint  and  fine  perfume 
Of  old-world  courtliness  and  old-world  bloom  : 
When  speech  was  elegant  and  talk  was  fit, 
For  slang  had  not  been  canonised  as  wit ; 
When  manners  reigned,  when  breeding  had  the  wall, 
And  Women — yes  ! — were  ladies  first  of  all ; 
When  Grace  was  conscious  of  its  graceliness, 
And  man — though  Man  ! — was  not  ashamed  to  dress. 
A  brave  formality,  a  measured  ease, 
Were  his — and  her's — whose  effort  was  to  please. 
And  to  excel  in  pleasing  was  to  reign 
And,  if  you  sighed,  never  to  sigh  in  vain. 


280  THE  THEATRE.  [DEC.  1,  1890. 

But  then,  as  now — it  may  be,  something  more — 

Woman  and  man  were  human  to  the  core. 

The  hearts  that  throbbed  behind  that  quaint  attire 

Burned  with  a  plenitude  of  essential  fire. 

They  too  could  risk,  they  also  could  rebel, 

They  could  love  wisely — they  could  love  too  well. 

In  that  great  duel  of  Sex,  that  ancient  strife 

Which  is  the  very  central  fact  of  life, 

They  could — and  did — engage  it  breath  for  breath, 

They  could — and  did — get  wounded  unto  death, 

As  at  all  times  since  time  for  us  began, 

Woman  was  truly  woman,  Man  was  man  ; 

And  joy  and  sorrow  were  as  much  at  home 

In  trifling  Tunbridge  as  in  mighty  Rome. 

Dead — dead  and  done  with  !     Swift  from  shine  to  shade 

The  roaring  generations  flit  and  fade. 

To  this  one,  fading,  flitting ,  like  the  rest, 

We  come  to  proffer — be  it  worst  or  best — 

A  sketch,  a  shadow,  of  the  brave  old  time  ; 

A  hint  of  what  it  might  have  held  sublime  ; 

A  «lream,  an  idyll,  call  it  what  you  will, 

Of  man,  still  Man,  and  Woman — Woman  still ! 

W.  E.  HENLEY. 
Hay-market  Theatre, 

November  3rd,  1S90. 

In  the  above  prologue,  which  was  distributed  to  the  audience,  but 
which  might  with  advantage  have  been  spoken,  the  part  author  gives 
us  a  foretaste  of  that  which  he  and  his  collaborator  desired  to  set 
before  us.  Save  that  they  rather  post-dated  their  period  in  their 
dialogue  and  sentiment,  the  picture  was  an  excellent  sketch  ;  but  as  a 
play — it  was  a  sketch — the  canvas  was  not  sufficiently  covered,  the 
motives  of  the  principal  characters  were  too  abruptly  explained.  A 
few  lines  added  to  the  dialogue,  which  was  for  the  most  part  graceful 
and  scholarly,  would  have  made  the  drama  infinitely  more  effective. 
As  it  now  stands,  it  appears  as  though  there  had  been  excision,  or 
that  the  authors  had  not  sufficiently  elaborated  their  work.  Some 
six  months  before  the  story  opens,  Dorothy  Musgrave  has  met  and  been 
captivated  by  Beau  Austin.  He  has  taken  every  advantage  of  her 
passion,  and  then  left  her.  She  has  been  for  a  considerable  time 
engaged  to  John  Fenwick,  a  worthy  country  squire.  He  claims 
her  hand,  and  she  tells  him  how  she  has  fallen,  and  she  entreats  of 
him  not  to  take  vengeance  on  her  betrayer.  Fenwick  does  what  he 
considers  is  the  next  best  thing  he  can,  and  goes  straight  to  Austin, 
and  so  works  upon  his  feelings  that  the  hitherto  heartless  roue  at 
once  promises  that  he  will  ask  Dorothy  to  be  his  wife.  The  all-con- 
quering Beau  humbly,  almost  piteously,  sues  to  her  for  her  hand, 
acknowledging  how  basely  he  has  acted,  but  though  she  still  loves 
him,  she  will  not  marry  him — he  is  not  to  her  what  she  pictured  to 
herself,  and  she  is  unfit  now  to  be  any  man's  wife.  Indeed,  she  is 
indignant  that  Austin  should  imagine  she  would  accept  his  tardy 
reparation.  Her  brother,  Anthony  Musgrave,  a  hot-headed  youth, 
"  cornet  in  the  Prince's  Own,"  learns  from  the  talking  of  Barbara 
Ridley,  her  maid,  of  his  sister's  fall,  and  calls  her  seducer  to  account. 
In  the  presence  of  a  "  Royal  Duke "  and  the  fashionable  world 
assembled  on  the  Pantiles,  Tunbridge  Wells,  Anthouyinsults  Austin, 
and  then  strikes  him.  The  Beau,  determined  to  prove  how  sincere 
is  his  repentance,  accepts  the  insult,  pleads  in  extenuation  of  the 
young  fellow's  anger  that  he  had  misconceived  his  (the  Beau's) 
conduct,  inasmuch  as  he  had  offered  himself  to  Dorothy,  but  that 


DEC.  i,  1890.  J  OUR  PL  A  Y-BOX.  281 

she,  rightly  considering  him  unworth}-,  had  refused  him.  Dorothy, 
convinced  now  that  she  is  truly  loved,  kneels  at  her  lover's  feet,  and 
accepts  him.  The  repentance  of  Austin,  and  the  change  in  Dorothy's 
feelings,  are  too  sudden.  As  a  work  of  literary  merit,  and  as  a 
faithful  reproduction  of  the  dress  and  manners  of  nearly  a  century 
ago,  "  Beau  Austin  "  should  be  seen  by  all.  No  better  example  of  the 
"  Beau  "  of  the  period  could  be  found  than  in  Mr.  Tree,  whether  as 
to  dress,  courtliness,  or  deportment.  Mr.  Edmund  Maurice  is  good 
as  the  young  military  blood  of  the  day,  and  Mr.  Brookfield  is 
excellent  as  the  old  valet.  Mr.  Fred  Terry  is  a  fine  manly  young 
fellow.  Mrs.  Tree  is  tender,  but  wants  power.  Miss  Rose  Leclercq  has 
a  comparatively  thankless  part  as  a  lady  who  lives  in  the  recollection 
of  her  former  conquests,  and  not  without  hope  that  she  may  achieve 
more,  but  makes  it  amusing.  Miss  Aylward  was  not  only  a  pleasing 
little  waiting-maid,  but  showed  considerable  strength.  For  such 
occasions  as  Mr.  Tree's  "Monday  nights"  "Beau  Austin"  would 
probably  prove  acceptable  a  few  times,  but  it  would  have  to  be  much 
strengthened  to  become  a  lasting  attraction. 


"MY    FRIEND    JARLET." 

Original  Play,  in  one  act,  by  ARNOLD  GOLDSWORTH\  and  E.  B.  NORMAN. 
First  proluced  in  Lon  Ion  ac  Terry's  Theatre,  Wednesday  evening,  November  5,  1890. 

Paul  Latour Mr.  HKXRY  DANA.  I  Prussian  Officer   ..     ..    Mr.  A.  WKLLKSLEY. 

Emilie  Jarlet       ..     ..    Mr.  JULIAN  CROSS.          I  Marie  Leroux       ..     ..    MissELixoRELEYsnoN.. 

This  little  piece  was  done  by  the  "Old  Stagers"  during  the 
Canterbury  Week  of  1887,  and  Mr.  Terry  soon  after  purchased  the 
rights  of  it.  It  is  rather  strong  for  a  one-act  drama.  Jarlet  is  a 
scamp  who  has  been  living  on  Latour,  a  rich  young  fellow  of  good 
family.  The  two  are  shut  up  in  a  village  near  Paris  by  the  Prussians, 
the  action  of  the  play  occurring  during  the  Franco-German  war, 
1870.  In  the  house  where  they  are  staying  is  Marie  Leroux,  an 
humble  girl,  with  whom  Latour  falls  in  love  and  proposes  to  marry. 
As  his  settling  down  will  not  suit  Jarlet,  he  points  out  to  him  that 
ill-assorted  marriages  seldom  turn  out  happily,  and  quotes  his  own, 
showing  how  he  wedded  beneath  him,  soon  got  tired  of  his  wife,  and 
left  her  and  her  child.  Presently  he  questions  Marie  as  to  her 
antecedents,  and  discovers  that  she  is  his  own  daughter.  He  is  so 
shocked  at  his  conduct  in  trying  to  destroy  his  child's  happiness  that, 
to  make  amends,  he  goes  as  a  substitute  for  Latour,  who  has  drawn  a 
lot  which  sentences  him  to  be  shot  with  others  for  taking  part  in  a 
sortie.  Julian  Cross  acted  with  rugged  force  in  the  principal 
character,  and  Miss  Leyshon  was  sympathetic. 


"  SMOKE." 

Comedietta,  by  B.  WEBSTER,  3 vs. 
Revived  at  the  Opera  Comique,  Thursday  evening,  November  6, 1800. 


Rueben  Armstrong    . .    Mr.  R.  S.  BOLEYN. 
James  Brown      ..     ..     Mr.  COMPTOH  COCTTTB. 


Ellen  Armstrong       . .    Miss  CISSY  GRAHAME. 
Abigail  Armstrong    . .    Miss  M.  A.  GIFFARD. 


Mr.  Richard  Burton  . .    Mr.  W.  LESTOCQ. 

This  is  scarcely  of  sufficient  importance  to  appear  in  THE  THEATRE 
Play-Box,  but  that  the  play  is  interesting  from  the  fact  that  it  was 
first  produced  at  the  Adelphi,  December  26th,  1870  ;  with  John 
Billington  as  Armstrong,  Mrs.  Billington  as  Abigail,  Miss  Furtado  as 
Ellen,  C.  H.  Stephenson  as  Richard  Burton,  and  Ashley  as  James 
Brown.  It  is  an  adaptation  from  the  French,  and  depicts  forcibly  the 
change  that  may  be  produced  in  a  man  by  suspicion  and  jealousy. 


282  THE  THEATRE.  [DEC.  1,1890. 

Reuben  Armstrong  had  been  a  hard-working  mechanic,  a  total 
abstainer,  and  fond  of  his  wife  and  home.  Gradually  he  becomes 
dissipated,  loses  his  situation,  and  is  rapidly  going  to  the  bad  alto- 
gether. His  old  master,  Richard  Burton,  just  returned  from  the  Cape, 
discovers  the  reason.  Reuben  believes  that  Ellen,  whom  he  looked 
upon  as  all  that  was  good  and  pure,  has  had  a  child  before  her 
marriage  to  him,  and  that  her  constant  absences  from  home,  and 
the  disappearance  of  her  various  little  trinkets  for  the  support  of  the 
child,  are  accounted  for  by  this.  He  does  not  let  his  wife  know  his 
suspicions  and  therefore  she  cannot  understand  the  change  in  him, 
but  remains  gentle  and  kind,  trying  to  win  him  back.  The  mystery 
is  explained.  The  child  that  Ellen  visits  is  an  illegitimate  one  of 
her  dead  sister's,  who  had  made  her  promise  that  the  secret  of  her 
fall  should  not  be  made  known.  Abigail  Armstrong  is  a  cheery, 
hard-headed  creature  who  sees  her  brother's  faults  and  who  lords  it 
over  her  lowly  admirer  James  Brown,  on  whom  she  fathers  many  of 
Reuben's  misdeeds,  but  whom  she  eventually  rewards  for  his  good- 
natured  compliance  by  marrying.  These  two  parts  were  inimitably 
played.  Mr.  Boleyn  acted  powerfully.  Miss  Grahame  was  all  ten- 
derness, and  Mr.  Lestocq  bluff  and  kindly.  "  Smoke  "  was  well 
received. 


Mr.  Eldrcd 
Frank  Selwyti     . . 
Jack  Sclwyn 
Colonel  Gunning 
Thomas  Gurgles.. 
Joe  Gurgles  . .     . . 


"TWO  RECRUITS/' 

Farcical  play,  In  three  acts,  by  FRANK  WY.VTT. 
First  proJuced  at  Toole's  Theatre,  Saturday  evening,  November  8,  1890. 


Mr.  A.  CUEVALIKR. 
Mr.  H.  EYERSFIKLD. 
Mr.  \V.  (in<K. 

Mr.  \V.  ClIKKSMAX. 

Mr.  HKXIIV  W.  BRAMK. 
Mr.  F.  KAVK. 


Mrs.  Eld  red  . . 
Violet  Fane  .. 
Tricksey 
Martha  ..     .. 
Sally  Flapper 


Miss  RUTH  RUTLAND. 

MiSS  V.TllOKXKYi  HOI-T. 

Miss  DELIA  CARLYI.K. 
Mrs.  n.  LEIGH. 
Miss  JULIA  SEAM  AX. 


A  more  extraordinary  piece  of  work  than  Mr.  Frank  Wyatt's  "Tsvo 
Recruits,"  was  perhaps  never  seen  on  any  stage.  Very  laughable  at 
times,  and  with  a  surprise  in  it,  of  which  the  author  gives  one  no 
inkling  until  it  comes,  and  then,  like  some  of  the  dialogue,  not  quite 
in  the  best  taste.  The  father  of  Frank  and  Jack  Selwyn  has  made 
an  extraordinary  will  by  which  they  are  left  almost  completely  in 
the  power  of  a  despicable  creature,  Mr.  Eldred.  He  has  sole 
control  over  their  education,  pocket-money,  &c.;  in  only  one  thing  is 
his  authority  divided — they  may  marry  if  they  can  obtain  his  mother, 
Mrs.  Eldred's,  consent,  or  his.  Frank  is  so  disgusted  with  his  treat- 
ment and  Eldred's  endeavour  to  force  on  him  his  shrewish,  spiteful 
daughter  Tricksey,  that  having  to  escort  Mrs.  Eldred  (a  lady  old 
enough  to  be  his  grandmother)  to  town,  he  carries  her  off  to  a 
registrar's  office  and  marries  her.  When  he  returns  he  has  become 
Eldred's  stepfather,  aud  reminding  one  of  "  Vice-Versa,"  he  lords  it 
over  his  quondam  tyrant,  sends  him  to  bed  early,  makes  him  write 
impositions,  and  generally  bullies  him.  Jack  Selwyn  is  engaged  to  a 
romantic  young  lady  who  thinks  he  should  do  something  heroic,  and 
so  he  determines  to  enlist,  but  from  some  unexplained  cause  instead 
of  doing  so  he  goes  into  retirement  at  Highgate  for  some  months, 
during  which  time  Thomas  Gurgles,  who  has  enlisted  under  his 
name,  covers  himself  with  military  glory  but  at  the  same  time  takes 
unto  himself  Sally  Flapper.  This  comes  to  the  ears  of  Violet  through 
Colonel  Gunning,  and  she  is  prepared  to  discard  her  supposed  hero, 
when  he  appears  in  military  uniform — why  we  know  not  as  he  has  no 
right  to  wear  it — but  he  explains  matters.  Violet  overlooks  his  not 
having  gone  to  the  wars  and  been  thoroughly  deceitful  and  at  once 


DEC.  1,  1890.]  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  283 

forgives  him.  Some  of  the  most  amusing  bits  of  the  play  are  those  in. 
which  Joe  Gurgles  and  Martha,  two  old  servants,  take  part.  These  two 
were  most  excellently  played  by  Mr.  F.  Kaye  and  Mrs.  H.  Leigh. 
Mr.  Chevalier,  who  has  to  represent  a  Pecksniff  in  Ids  most  odious 
form,  added  another  clever  performance  to  his  eccentric  role  of 
characters.  Miss  Julia  Seaman,  too,  was  very  good.  Miss  Violet 
Thorneycrof  t  played  charmingly,  and  is  very  pretty.  The  other  parts 
were  done  full  justice  to. 


"CALLED    BACK." 

Play,  in  four  acts,  by  HUGH  CONWAY  and  J.  COMYNS  CARR. 
Revived  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre,  Monday  evening,  November  10,  1890. 


Gilbert  Vaughan  
Arthur  Ken  von 

The  Prince's,  1881. 
Mr.  KYRLI  BKLLKW   
Mr.  H  J    LETHCOURT  

Hay  market,  1S90. 
Mr.  FHKD  TERRY. 
Mr.  F.  KERR. 

Anthony  March  
Dr.  Ceneri  
Paoli  Macari  
PetroS  

Mr.  FRANK  RODNEV   
Mr.  O.  W.  ANSON  
Mr.  H.  BEERBOII.W  TRKE    ..     . 
Mr.  S  CAFFREY'     

Mr.  WEBSTER  LAWSON. 
Mr.  FERNANDEZ. 
Mr.  TREE. 
Mr.  CHARLES  HUDSON*. 

Bolski  
Russian  Chief  of  (Secret)  Police  ( 

Mr.  H.  CAMERON  
Mr.  R.  DE  CORDOVA    

Mr.  MARK  PATOX. 
Mr.  TAPPING. 

Major  Markeloff  
Captain  Varlamoff  
Sergeant  of  Cossacks  
Warder  Kedric  
Nicholas  
Woodford  
Wolynski  
Pauline  
Mary  Vaughan  

Mr.  L.  S.  DEWAR  
Mr.  ASHMAN    
Mr.  HENKY  PARRY     

Mr.  SlMMOND.i         

Mr.  HARCRAVK     
Mr.  HILTON     
Master  G.  HODGSON     

MiSS   LlXGARD         

Miss  TILBURV       

Mr.  ALLAN. 
Mr.  ROBB  HARWOOD. 
Mr.  LEITH. 
Mr.  MONTAGU. 
Mr.  MARTIN. 
Mr.  W.  ARDEN. 
Mr.  WIGLEY. 
Miss  JULIA  NEILSON. 
Miss  BLANCHE  HORLOCK. 

Mrs.  Wilkins  
Susan.. 

Miss  C.  PARTIES     
Miss  AYLNVARD 

Mrs.  E.  H.  BROOKE. 
Miss  AYLNVARD. 

In  the  June,  1884,  number  of  THE  THEATRE  there  appeared  a 
rather  exhaustive  notice  of  the  first  production  of  "  Called  Back  "  at 
the  Prince's  Theatre  on  May  the  20th  of  that  year.  The  play  was  a 
success  then,  and  brought  into  prominent  notice  Mr.  Beerbohm  Tree. 
The  revival  appears  as  though  it  will  be  as  fortunate  pecuniarily,  and 
as  establishing  his  reputation,  to  the  now  actor-manager.  There  is 
but  little  occasion  to  enter  into  the  plot  of  a  drama  which  follows  so 
closely  the  story  that  most  of  us  have  read.  The  main  incident  is  in 
the  first  act — (as  it  is  now  played  ;  when  first  produced  it  was  in 
"  a  prologue  and  three  acts  and  seven  tableaux  ") — from  where  Gilbert 
Vaughan,  temporarily  blind,  having  followed  Pauline  to  her  guardian's 
lodgings,  comes  upon  what  he  imagines  to  be  her  dead  body,  to  the 
murder  of  her  brother,  Anthony  March,  which  has  just  been  com- 
mitted by  Macari.  Later,  when  Gilbert  recovers  his  sight,  he  mourns 
Pauline  as  dead,  and  determines  to  track  down  her  murderer. 
Eventually,  finding  her  still  alive  but  bereft  of  her  senses,  he  is 
led  to  suppose,  through  the  lies  of  Macari,  that  it  was  her  lover  who 
fell,  and  that  she  was  dishonoured.  Dr.  Ceneri,  through  the  betrayal 
of  Macari,  is  sent  to  Siberia,  and  Gilbert  follows  him  there,  ascertains 
from  him  in  his  dying  moments  that  Pauline  is  worthy  of  his  love, 
and  Macari  is  hunted  down  and  slain  by  Petroff ,  another  conspirator, 
for  his  perfidy.  It  will  be  remembered  that  in  the  novel  it  is  an  old 
nurse  who  looks  after  Gilbert  in  his  blindness — in  the  play,  for  this 
character  is  substituted  a  winsome  sister,  Mary,  who  marries  his 
friend,  Arthur  Kenyon.  Granted  that  Macari's  is  a  showy  part,  it 
would  become  but  a  commonplace  ruffian  in  less  skilful  hands  than 
those  of  Mr.  Tree,  whose  every  look  and  action  are  of  relative  value 
to  the  situation.  Mr.  Anson  did  not  play  Dr.  Ceneri  very  long,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Fernandez,  who  now  once  more  shows  us  a 
naturally  kind  and  good  man  becoming  almost  a  plague-spot  on 


284  THE  THEATRE.  [DEC.  l,  1890. 

society  through  his  revolutionary  principles,  to  the  furtherance  of 
which  he  sacrifices  honour,  humanity — all.  Mr.  Fernandez  illustrates 
this  skilfully  and  with  considerable  power — his  death-scene,  a  little 
prolonged  perhaps,  being  impressive.  Tue  part  of  Gilbert  Vaughani& 
not  a  new  one  to  Mr.  Fred  Terry,  as  he  had  acted  it  on  tour  ;  it  was 
a  fine  impersonation — thoroughly  human  and.  sympathetic.  Mr.  F. 
Kerr  and  Miss  Blanche  Horlock  are  excellent.  Mr.  Webster  Lawson, 
quite  a  young  actor,  makes  his  mark  ;  and  Mrs.  E.  H.  Brooke  shows 
what  can  be  done  when  even  only  a  few  lines  have  to  be  spoken. 
Miss  Julia  Neilson  promises  to  be  one  of  our  finest  actresses  if  she 
will  only  guard  against  a  tendency  to  throw  too  much  force  into 
strong  situations.  Up  to  the  last  act  Miss  Neilson's  acting  was  almost 
perfection ;  then  there  was  a  little  exaggeration.  Experience  should 
modify  this.  I  am  the  more  inclined  to  call  attention  to  this,  as  I 
noticed  the  same  tendency  to  exaggeration  when  I  saw  this  clever 
young  actress  a  second  and  a  third  time  in  "  Comedy  and  Tragedy.'* 
"  Called  Back  "  as  a  revival  was  an  undoubted  success. 


"  MAY  AND  DECEMBER." 

Farcical  Comedy.  In  three  acts,  by  SVDNKY  GRUNDY. 
Produced  at  the  Comedy  Theatre,  Saturday  evening,  November  15, 1830. 
Sir  Archibald  Ffolliott     Mr.  CHAS.BROOKKIE'LD.      Lady  Ffolllott     ..     ..    MlssXORRKYS. 


Jane       Miss  LYDIA  COWKLL. 

Dolly      MissEnihi,  M\ 

Judy  Belsize       ..     ..    Mitt  LOTTIB 


Captain  L'Estrange  . .  Mr.  C.  H.  HAWTREY 

Babblngton  Jones      ..  Mr.  J.  F.  GRAHAM. 

Simpson Mr.  W.  \VVKS. 

Telegraph  Messenger  Mr.  A.  W.  AYSOM. 

There  is  a  little  history  connected  with  this  play.  It  is  taken  from 
"  La  Petite  Marquise"  of  Meilhac  and  Halevy,  and  was  originally  tried 
at  a  private  performance  at  the  Globe  Theatre,  September  28th,  1882, 
the  Licenser  of  stage  plays  having  refused  his  permission  that  it 
should  be  given  in  public.  The  adaptation  was  then  made  by  Sydney 
Grundy  and  Joseph  Mackay,  and  Miss  Lydia  Cowell  played  Kathleen 
Lady  Ffolliott,  and  asked  the  audience  at  the  close  of  the  performance 
"  if  they  considered  it  so  very  awful  ?  "  and  though  there  were  some 
objectionable  features  no  doubt,  still,  more  risky  plays  had  been 
licensed.  Under  its  present  title  and  by  the  same  adaptors,  the 
piece  was  done  at  a  matinee  at  the  Criterion  on  April  20th,  1887. 
Mr.  Gilbert  Farquhar  was  the  old  bookworm,the  December  of  the  play ; 
and  Miss  Kate  Rorke,  Kathleen  Lady  Ffolliott — the  May  ;  E.  W. 
Gardiner  the  Captain  L'Estrange;  W.  Blakeley  the  Babbington  Jones  ; 
Miss  Ffolliott  Paget  the  Madeline  Fenton  (now  Judy  Belsize),  and 
Miss  Lydia  Cowell,  as  now,  Jane.  Mr.  Farquhar  and  Miss  K.  Rorke 
were  most  deservedly  highly  complimented,  but  they  played  the 
piece  in  the  vein  of  pure  comedy  in  which  it  was  then  written. 
Mr.  Grundy  has  now  founded,  alone,  on  the  play  in  which  he 
collaborated,  his  present  version,  which  he  has  endeavoured  (I 
imagine  to  suit  the  requirements  of  the  comedy  company)  to  make 
farcical,  and  I  much  fear  unsuccessfully.  Some  of  his  writing  is  as 
bright  and  clever  as  any  he  has  furnished  us  with,  but  there  are  some 
lines  which  are  not  at  all  in  good  taste.  And  then  the  action  is  so 
uncertain  ;  at  one  moment  you  have  an  almost  pathetic  touch  in  the 
strained  relation  of  husband  and  wife,  and  then,  presto  ! — you  are 
presented  with  the  wildest  of  farce.  Sir  Charles  Ffolliott  is  an  old 
bookworm  married  to  a  mere  girl,  Kathleen,  romantic  and  with  a 
devotion  to  sensuous  poetry  and  Ouida's  novels.  She  cannot  take  an 
interest  in  her  husband's  antiquarian  "researches,  and  so  he,  wishing 
for  her  happiness,  determines  to  give  her  good  cause  for  a  separation 


DEC.  1,  1890. J  OUR  PLAY-BOX.  285 

by  amicably  turning  her  out  of  doors,  at  the  same  time  expressing- 
the  tenderest  interest  in  her  well  being  and  telling  her  to  wrap  up 
well  as  the  night  is  cold.  Kathleen  starts  with  the  intention  of  join- 
ing her  friend  Judy  Belsize  who  has  just  told  her  she  has  a  cottage 
in  Hampshire,  and  that  she  is  in  search  of  a  certain  Captain  wha 
has  courted  her  by  the  sad  sea  waves  and  then  run  away.  This 
proves  eventually  to  be  Captain  L'Estrange,  who  has  also  played  upon 
Katherine's  romance  and  induced  her  to  believe  that  he  cares  for  her. 
When  he  hears  she  has  gone  to  Hampshire,  he  follows  her.  She- 
quite  artlessly  tells  him  that  she  shall  soon  be  free  and  that  then  he 
can  marry  her.  But  he,  of  course,  only  wants  her  as  a  mistress — and 
soon  lets  her  know  this.  Kathleen  comes  to  her  senses— returns  home, 
and  is  at  first,  forgetting  her  own  conduct,  quite  indignant  when  she- 
hears  from  the  tattle  of  eavesdropping  servants  that  Sir  Archibald 
has  been  "  carrying  on."  However,  when  it  turns  out  that  there  is  no- 
foundation  for  this,  but  that  it  was  only  her  friend  Judy  who  had 
been  in  his  company,  she  prays  her  husband's  forgiveness  and  he 
takes  her  to  him  again  and  burns  his  magnum  opus.  The  Captain 
goes  off  humming  a  tune,  but  Nemesis  will  overtake  him  in  the  shape- 
of  an  action  for  breach  of  promise  brought  against  him  by  the 
gushing  Judy.  This  last  character  has  been  specially  written  up  for 
Miss  Lottie  Venne,  who  as  an  attractive  little  widow  with  an  eye 
to  the  main  chance  makes  it  an  amusing  one.  Miss  Norreys  had  an 
almost  impossible  character  to  attempt  to  do  justice  to  ;  allowance 
must  be  made  if  she  was  not  quite  successful  in  it.  Mr.  Charles 
Brookfield  was  essentially  a  gentleman,  though  rather  an  unworldly 
and  silly  oneas  Sir  Archibald.  Mr.  Hawtrey  does  his  best  in  one  of  those 
light  feather-brain  parts  which  he  now  appears  to  look  upon  as  his 
own.  Mr.  Graham  is  humorous  as  a  barrister  with  one  case  that  is  ever 
upon  the  point  of  being  heard.  Mr.  Wyes  and  Miss  Lydia  Cowell 
were  excellent.  "  May  and  December  "  was  but  coolly  received. 


"THE    PHARISEE." 

Original  Play,  In  three  acts,  by  MALCOLM  WATSON"  and  Mrs.  LANCASTEK-WALLIS. 
First  produced  at  the  Shaf  tesbury  Theatre,  Monday  evening,  November  17,  1890. 


Lord  Helmore    . .     . .  Mr.  LEWIS  WALLER. 

Geoffrey  Landon       . .  Mr.  HERBERT  WAIUNG. 

Captain  James  Darell  M.  MARIUS. 

Mr.  Pettifer Mr.  JOHN  BEAUCUAMP. 

Graham  Maxwell       ..  Mr.  HENRY  V.  ESMONO. 

Brooke Mr.  HERBEHTE-BASING. 


Kate  Landon       . .     . .    Mrs.  LANCASTER- 

WALLIS  (Miss  \Vallis), 
Miss  Maxwell      ..     ..    Miss  SOPHIE  LARKIN. 

Maud      Miss  MARION  LEA. 

Katie      Miss  MINNIE  TERRY. 

Martin MissWiNiFREnDENNis- 


It  is  quite  possible  that  considerable  discussion  will  arise  as  to  the- 
conduct  of  the  heroine  of:  the  new  play  at  the  Shaftesbury.  We  are 
led  to  suppose  that  in  her  youth  she  fell,  not  viciously,  but  from  an 
imperfect  understanding  of  good  and  evil.  She  repented  and  became- 
a  good  woman.  All  chance  of  the  discovery  of  her  sin  disappears, 
yet  she  feels  compelled  by  the  stings  of  conscience  to  confess  the 
misdeed  of  her  past  life  to  the  husband  who  worships  her.  Would 
any  woman  so  jeopardise,  in  one  sense,  her  future  happiness  ?  My 
opinion  is  that  a  really  good  woman,  loving  her  husband,  would 
confess,  as  she  would  know  that  her  secret  would  be  a  torture  to  her 
— that  she  would  be  unable  to  endure  her  life,  knowing  that  while 
all  the  time  her  husband  considered  she  had  been  ever  pure  as  snow,, 
she  was  living  a  lie.  In  whatever  light  her  conduct  may  be  viewed, 
there  is  no  doubt  that  the  authors  have  maintained  the  interest  in 
their  heroine  (and  her  husband)  to  the  very  last.  The  audience 
watches  with  intense  curiosity  the  denouement  of  the  plot,  and 


286  THE   THEATRE.  [DEC.  1,  1890. 

appear  to  be  satisfied  with  its  ending;  at  least,  such  was  tha apparent 
verdict  on  the  opening  night.  Kate  Landon  has  been  brought  up  by 
a  bad  father,  Captain  James  Darell,  amid  scenes  of  vice.  Anxious  to 
$?et  away  from  them,  loving  him  in  a  sense,  and  dazzled  by  Lord 
Helmore's  specious  arguments  in  favour  of  "  free  love,"  she  lives 
under  his  protection  for  some  three  months.  Then  her  eyes  are 
opened  to  the  wickedness  of  her  life.  She  leaves  him  and  completely 
reforms.  Geoffrey  Landou  asks  her  to  be  his  wife.  She  commissions 
her  father  to  tell  Geoffrey  of  her  antecedents.  The  Captain,  to  serve 
his  own  ends,  divulges  nothing,  but  brings  back  a  message  as  though 
from  Geoffrey,  that  he  forgives  the  past  on  the  condition  that  it  is 
never  to  be  mentioned  between  them.  They  have  been  m.irried 
eight  years,  and  love  each  other  devotedly,  when  Lord  Helinore, 
knowing  that  he  may  at  any  moment  die  of  heart  disease,  is  pricked 
by  conscience.  He  determines  to  provide  for  the  woman  he  betrayed 
in  his  youth,  and  that  his  resolutions  may  certainly  be  carried  out, 
entrusts  a  packet  of  her  letters  and  her  portrait  to  his  old  friend, 
Geoffrey  Landon,  who  is  to  dis3over  her  whereabouts.  Through  a 
photograph  shown  him  by  Mrs.  Landon's  little  girl,  Katie,  Lord 
Helmore  learns  that  the  woman  he  wronged  and  Kate  Landon  are 
one  and  the  same.  Just  as  Geoffrey  is  on  the  point  of  breaking  the 
seals  of  the  packet,  the  contents  of  which  will  inform  him  of  his  wife's 
shame,  Lord  Helmore  steps  in  and  takes  them  from  his  hands.  The 
near  approach  to  discovery  is  too  much  for  Kate ;  she  has  learnt  from 
her  father  how  he  has  deceived  her  in  not  telling  her  husband,  and 
she  feels  that  she  can  never  accept  Geoffrey's  affection  and  trust  in 
her  till  he  knows  all,  and  so,  in  an  agony  of  shame,  she  confesses. 
Geoffrey,  who  has  hitherto  esteemed  her  the  most  peerless  of 
women,  is  horrified,  and  cannot  forgive ;  for  the  sake  of  their  child 
she  shall  still  live  under  his  roof,  but  be  to  him  a  wife  only  in  name. 
Then  comes  a  letter  from  the,  now  dead,  Lord  Helmore,  in  which  he 
pleads  to  Geoffrey  for  the  woman  that  was  betrayed,  should  Geoffrey 
ever  meet  with  her.  The  heart  of  the  husband  is  softened  ;  he  looks 
into  his  inner  self,  sees  the  hardness  and  self-righteousness  of  his 
nature,  and  that  he  is  wanting  in  "  charity."  He  goes  forth  for  a 
time  to  find  it,  but  before  doing  so  sends  by  the  pure  lips  of  their 
little  child  a  message  of  peace  and  forgiveness  to  his  unhappy  wife 
— a  message  that  bears  the  hope  of  a  reunion  of  hearts  at  no  distant 
date.  Mrs.  Lancaster- Wallis  was  very  tender,  and  rose  to  a  great 
height  of  passion  in  the  agonizing  scenes  she  has  to  pass  through, 
first  where  the  packet  is  in  her  husband's  hands,  and  she  tries  to 
persuade  him  not  to  open  it,  but  to  entrust  it  to  her  to  discover  the 
woman  that  was  to  be  found  ;  and  afterwards,  when  she  has  to 
make  the  humiliating  confession  at  the  feet  of  her  husband.  Lord 
Helmore's  character,  which  has  to  be  played  in  a  most  suldued 
manner,  as  the  man  is  supposed  to  be  almost  dying  before  one's  very 
eyes,  was  most  earnestly  and  pathetically  pourtrayed  by  Mr.  Lewis 
Waller.  Geoffrey  Landon  has  comparatively  little  opportunity  till 
the  last  act,  but  then  Mr.  Waring  brought  out  its  characteristics 
admirably.  M.  Marius  was  a  typical  roue  and  scoundrel,  but  made 
love  most  amusingly  to  the  silly  old  maid,  Miss  Maxwell,  excellently 
played  by  Miss  Sophie  Larkin,  and  Mr.  Henry  Esmond  and  Miss 
Marion  Lea  brightened  up  the  play  as  a  pair  of  young  lovers.  Miss 
Minnie  Terry  again  proved  herself  the  most  natural  child  actress 
we  have  on  the  stage.  It  should  be  added  that,  in  point  of  literary 
merit,  "The  Pharisee  "  is  much  above  the  average. 


DEC.  1,  1890.] 


OUR  PLAY-BOX. 


S87 


Mark  An 
Octavius 
M.  JEmtt 
Sextus  P 
Domitius 
Ventidiu 
Eros 
Scarus 
Meccenas 
Proculei 
Thyreus 
Menas 
Varrius 
Alexas 

tony      .  .     . 
Cii?sar  ..     . 
Lepidus 
ompeius 
Enobarbus. 
s      

Mr.  COG  o  LAN. 
Mr.  F.  KEMBLE  COOPER. 
Mr.  P.  C.  BKVEKLEY. 
Mr.  KENNETH  BLACK. 
Mr.  ARTHUR  STIRLING. 
Mr.  II.  DRIICK. 

Mardian 

Seleucua 
A  Messenger 
A  Soothsayer 
A  Clown 
First  Soldier 
Socond  Soldier 

Mr.  CIIAS.  BURLEIGH. 
Mr.  A.  T.  HILTON. 
Mr.  W.  S.  PARKES. 
Mr.  HENRY  LORAINE. 
Mr.  WALTER  GAY. 

13      

Cha'iuian 
Iras  
D.iy     1  Characte 
Night  )  the  Ince 

Cleopatra 

•'.•i    iii 
•lude 

Mr.  H.  YARDLKY. 

Mr.  STANLEY  PRINGLE. 
Mr.  MAC  VICKARS. 

"ANTONY  AND   CLEOPATRA." 

Shakespeare's  Play,  revived,  In  live  acts,  at  the  Princess's  Theatre,  Tuesday  evening,  November  18, 1890. 

Mr.  HARRY  FENWICKE. 
Mr.  H.  J.  CARVILL. 
Mr.  OSCAR  ADYK. 
Mr.  ARTHUR  MUNRO. 
Mr.  EVERILL. 
Mr.  W.  CLIFTON. 
Mr.  A.  WATSON. 
Miss  FRANCES  IVOR. 
Miss  AMY  MCNEIL. 
Miss  F.  HAS  WOOD. 
Miss  EMMA  D'AuuAX. 
Miss  MADGE  GREET. 
and 
Mrs.  LANGTRY. 

Cleopatra,  we  are  told,  has  been  made  the  leading  character  in 
the  drama  in  "  two  Latin,  sixteen  French,  six  English,  and,  at  least, 
four  I  talian  tragedies,"  and  yet  Shakespeare's  play  of  "  Antony  and 
Cleopatra"  has  not  been  a  favourite  with  managers.  There  appears 
to  be  some  doubt  as  to  when  it  was  first  produced.  Garrick  played, 
in  1759,  Antony  to  the  Cleopatra  of  Mrs.  Yates,  then  a  young  actress, 
and  neither  of  them  shone  ;  nor  was  the  play  a  success,  for  its  with- 
drawal took  place  in  a  few  nights.  In  Dryden's  "  All  for  Love," 
drawn  from  this  source,  Booth  and  Mrs.  Oldfield  played  the  princi- 
pal characters.  In  1813  John  Kemble  made  a  hash  up  almost  of  the 
two  plays.  Mrs.  Faucit  was  then  the  Cleopatra.  How  little  Macready 
thought  of  his  part,  when  the  play  was  revived  in  1833,  was  proved 
by  his  almost  passing  it  over  in  his  diary  ;  Miss  Phillips  was  then 
the  Cleopatra.  Shakespeare's  play,  in  its  integrity,  was  produced  at 
Sadler's  Wells  in  1849,  and  we  had  the  best  Cleopatra,  perhaps,  that 
has  been  seen,  in  Miss  Glyn,  who  frequently  reappeared  in  the 
character.  The  work  was  revived  by  Charles  Calvert,  of  Manchester, 
and  by  Chatterton,  at  Drury  Lane,  both  with  splendour.  The  latter 
was  in  1873,  and  the  production  so  crippled  the  manager's  resources, 
that  he  never  recovered  from  it  ;  James  Anderson  and  Miss  Wallis 
(Mrs.  Lancaster)  were  in  this  the  principals.  The  Drury  Lane 
revival  was  the  latest  until  Mrs.  Langtry's  production.  I  can  under- 
stand that  the  character  of  Cleopatra  should  be  an  attractive  one  to 
such  a  beautiful  woman  as  Mrs.  Langtry,  but  unfortunately  she  has 
miscalculated  her  dramatic  strength,  and  neither  as  she  who  could 
conquer  all  hearts  or  as  the  powerful  queen  did  the  actress  fulfil  the 
requirements  of  the  character.  Where  Mrs.  Langtry  was  not  languid 
or  pettish,  she  played  with  undisciplined  force,  and  it  was  here  that 
the  value  of  an  early  and  life-long  training  is  so  apparent.  Mrs. 
Langtry  wore  her  own  beautiful  hair,  did  not  alter  her  complexion, 
and  was  exquisitely  apparelled.  The  Antony  of  Mr.  Charles  Coghlan 
will  be  recorded  as  one  of  his  greatest  successes,  from  the  energy 
and  passion  which  he  threw  into  the  portraiture  of  the  enamoured 
king.  Mr.  F;  Kemble  Cooper's  appearance  and  grand  delivery  of 
the  text  entrusted  to  Octavius  Caesar  were  the  theme  of  universal 
praise.  The  Enobarbus  of  Mr.  Arthur  Stirling  was  of  the  old  school 
and  of  great  elocutionary  merit.  Of  the  younger  school  of  actors 
who  acquitted  themselves  well  must  be  mentioned  Mr.  Oscar  Adye 
as  "  A  Messenger  "  ;  Mr.  Charles  Burleigh,  as  Eros ;  and  Mr.  Henry 
Loraine  as  Proculeius.  Miss  Amy  McNeil  was  an  attractive  Char- 
main,  and  Miss  Frances  Ivor  a  dignified  Octavia.  It  will  not  be  for 
the  acting,  however,  that  the  Princess's  production  will  be  specially 
remembered,  but  for  the  gorgeousness  of  its  pageants.  On  these, 
the  expenditure  must  have  been  enormous,  and  the  Hon.  Lewis 


rHE  THEATRE.  [DEC.  l,  1890- 

Wingfiald,  if  he  h.vvo  erre.l,  has  done  so  oa  the  score  of  liberality. 
The  pictures  he  presents  to  us  in  the  "Alexandrian  Festival"  and 
the  "  Triumphal  Reception  of  Antony  by  Cleopatra  "  are  magnifi- 
cent and  faithful  reproductions  of  the  Eastern  displays  of  the  period. 
Whilst  retaining  Shakespeare's  text,  and  only  transposing  a  scene  or 
two,  Mr.  Wingfield  has  given  us  processions  of  Egyptian  soldiery 
and  Roman  legions,  and  Egyptian  dances  in  the  form  of  ballet  which 
feast  the  eye,  but  detract  from  the  attention  that  should  be  devoted 
to  the  play,  which,  on  the  first  night,  occupied  over  four  hours  in 
representation.  Such  pictures  as  "  The  Exterior,"  and  "  A  Hall  in 
Cleopatra's  Palace,"  "  The  Banks  of  the  Nile,"  and  the  "  Interior  of 
an  Egyptian  Monument,"  are  in  the  very  best  style  of  scene- painting, 
and,  with  the  general  accessories,  will  certainly  attract  the  public 
for  a  time,  independently  of  the  merits  of  the  performance. 

CECIL  HOWAED. 


Our   Amateurs'    Play-Box. 

Wellington  said  that  a  good  leader  could  take  an  army  anywhere.  And 
Wellington  knew  something  of  fighting,  they  say.  He  could  have  manufactured 
a  Buonaparte  legion  or  an  Old  Guard  out  of  a  multitude  of  sandwich  men.  And, 
according  to  him,  so  could  anyone  possessing  the  stuff  a  born  leader  is  made  of. 
Such  is  the  magic  of  generalship.  The  Brighton  Green  Boom  Club  believe  in 
the  Grand  Old  Man  of  Waterloo,  and  like  good  disciples  they  act  up  to  his  advice. 
First  they  catch  their  general  and  then  they  cook  the  goose  ha  puts  them  at. 
This  OP  the  22nd  of  October  was  "  The  Guv' nor,"  their  veteran  campaigner 
being  Mr.  Tapping.  It  was  not  done  quite  to  a  turn,  but  all  partook  of  the  dish 
with  relish  and  smacked  their  lips  jubilantly.  So  what  more  need  be  said  ? 
Their  "dainty  dish"  was  set  before  the  people,  not  the  people's  critical  King, 
and  as  they  thought  it  rich  and  rare,  there's  an  end  to  the  matter.  Mr.  Leigh 
Bennett  was  the  favourite.  Old  Macclesfield  is  always  a  safe  draw.  The  man 
who  could  not  be  funny  in  this  part  could  not  be  funny  as  Pickwick.  But  Mr. 
Bennett  makes  more  of  him  than  a  mere  low  comedy  merchant,  and  is  the  more 
worthy  of  praise  in  consequence,  Mr.  C.  A.  Smith,  a  Thespian  and  an  A.D.C., 
was  an  excellent  chip  of  the  old  Butterscotch,  playing  with  ease  and  naturalness. 
Mr.  Allen  did  wonders  with  Jellicoe,  a  wretched  part  ;  Captain  Toms  amused 
everyone  as  Gregory  ;  and  Mr.  Mackay  and  Mr.  Bond  were  happy  in  their 
sketches  of  the  McToddy  and  a  throaty  cabman.  Mr.  Compton  and  Miss  M.  B. 
Smith,an  actress  of  real  humour  and  talent,  were  in  great  favour  as  the  confectioner 
and  his  wife,  the  mock  romance  being  treated  with  the  earnestness  of  conviction. 
Miss  Burnand  and  Miss  Peyton  romped  through  the  tiny  parts  of  Kate  and 
Carrie  ;  and  Miss  Forbes  brought  out  all  the  broad  humour  of  Mr.  Macclesfield 
with  readiness  and  emphasis.  The  club's  second  season  without  question  opens 
well. 


"In  the  dear  old  days  of  long  ago,"  we  were  taught  that  it  was  a  silly  thing- 
to  do,  to  put  new  wine  into  old  bottles.  And  so  with  plays,  uld  fashioned 
pieces  must  be  played  in  an  old  world  spirit.  Try  to  be  comic  and  sentimental 
in  powder  and  patches,  and  according  to  our  modern  notions,  and  there  will  be 
the  dickens  to  pay.  Look  at  the  object  lesson  recently  stuck  before  our  eyes, 
like  highwaymen  in  chains,  to  scare  us  from  the  path  of  evil.  Sure,  "  As  You 


DEC.  1,  1890.]         OUR  AMATEURS'  PLAY-BOX.  289 

Like  It "  and  "  She  Stoops  To  Conquer  "  in  one  season  were  enough  to  point  a 
moral  and  adorn  the  old  old  tale  of  kindly  warning  and  of  shrewd  advice.  But 
no  !  not  enough  for  the  Jackdaws  !  who,  like  lovely  woman,  stoop  to  folly  and 
find  too  late  that  they  are  betrayed.  They  thrust  aside  the  guiding  hand, 
11  Don't  Know,  Don't  Care  "  being  the  gist  of  their  creed,  and  they  come  to  as 
ignominious  an  end  as  "Don't  Care  "came  to.  They  choose  "The  Heir-at-Law." 
Good.  A  fine  old  English  comedy,  one  of  the  olden  time.  And  they  proceed 
to  play  it  as  modern  comedy.  Bad,  criminal,  nearly  on  all  fours  with  poverty  in 
being  worse  than  wicked — foolish.  For  they  have  good  actors  among  them 
"  who  could  an  if  they  would  "  give  point  and  tone,  if  not  distinction,  to  some 
of  Colman's  quaint  old  characters.  Whereas,  in  modern  guise,  they  are  as  tame 
and  meek  and  mild  as  a  crowd  of  Dolly  Spankers.  Accepting  their  reading, 
though,  Mr.  Beveridge  can  be  praised  for  his  more  or  less  gallant  Dick  Dowlas  ; 
Mr.  Herbert  Smith  may  rest  assured  that  Zekiel  was  an  effective  rustic,  with 
more  dash  in  his  little  finger  than  any  one  of  the  rest  had  in  his  whole  body  ; 
and  Mr.  McCord  may  be  commended  for  a  funny  if  subdued  sketch  of  Dr. 
Pangloss.  He  should,  however,  see  Mr.  John  S.  Clarke  and  learn  how  the  part 
should  be,  not  acted,  but  approached.  Mr.  Wright  had  a  few  good  moments  ; 
so  had  Mr.  Wyatt.  Miss  Algar  has  the  making  of  an  actress  in  her.  She  is 
quiet,  dignified,  and  touching.  Her  Caroline  was  the  best  performance  in  the 
piece.  And  Miss  Conroy  and  Miss  Brocklesby  conscientiously  did  their  duty 
in  longer  and  stronger  parts. 


Mr.  Anstey  tells  an  excellent  story  of  a  very  good  little  girl  who  is  magically 
dowered  by  a  fairy  godmother.  Whenever  she  utters  a  wholesome  moral  truth, 
a  pearl  or  a  ruby  is  to  drop  from  her  lips.  And  she  sets  busily  to  work  to 
improve  the  occasion.  But  unfortunately,  when  the  stones  are  appraised  by  a 
jeweller,  they  are  found  to  be  bits  of  coloured  glass.  The  priceless  truths  she 
thought  she  spoke  were  shams.  The  Comedy  Club  are  not  unlike  that  little 
girl.  They  look  for  a  fairy  godmother  and  Mr.  Godfrey  presents  himself.  Not 
content  with  that  he  presents  them  with  "  The  Parvenu,"  the  fairy  gift.  And 
they  proceed  to  scatter  the  gems  of  wit  contained  in  it.  feeling  pretty  sure  that 
such  virtue  cannot  but  be  worthy  of  reward.  Well,  the  play  is  pretty,  and  it 
flashes  and  sparkles  brilliantly,  but  it  won't  stand  the  critical  chemical  test.  Its 
gems  are  paste,  and  it's  a  pity  the  club  should  devote  itself  to  wearing  sham 
jewels,  when  there  are  real  ones  to  be  had  for  much  the  same  money.  In  acting, 
the  Comedy  is  always  neat  and  appropriate.  Mr.  Colley  Salter  would  carry  a 
far  weaker  play.  He  is  so  alive  and  magnetic.  And  his  "  Parvenu,"  comic  and 
serious  by  turns,  is  among  the  best  things  he  has  done.  Miss  Lillian  Stone  is 
not  afraid  of  salt  and  vinegar,  and  rubs  them  in  with  her  manner  after  using 
Lady  Pettygrew's  tongue  for  the  lash.  Mr.  Cahill  is  aicapital  Sir  Fulke,  incisive 
and  quiet  ;  Mr.  Sharpe  gets  over  those  wordy  fences  of  Claud's  with  no  little 
dexterity  ;  and  Miss  St.  Lawrence  throws  romance  enough  for  two — and  it's  all 
wanted — into  her  charming  picture  of  romantic  Gwendolen.  The  comedy  lovers 
are  of  course  a  feature,  since  they  are  in  the  care  of  Mrs.  Ernest  Renton  and 
Mr.  Bourne.  The  actress  is  more  expert  in  the  game  than  the  actor,  but  any- 
way they  make  a  happy  pair.  Mrs.  Renton's  voice  and  style  are  just  suited  to 
Molly,  and  with  a  little  more  colour  this  would  ba  a  bracing  study  of  the 
modern  girl. 


Falconer  wrote  a  strong,  rugged,  sturdy  melodrama  in  "  Peep  o'  Day,"  and  it 
does  amateurs  good  to  try  such  a  thing  once  and  again.  Sensation  is  what  we 
all  hanker  after,  were  we  honest  enough  to  admit  it.  And  we  are  not  a  bit 
more  civilised  in  these  diys  of  prize  fighting  and  African  exploration  than  were 
our  Roman  progenitors  who  upheld  the  gladiatorial  ring  and  the  human  torches 
of  Nero.  A  leap  from  a  cliff  and  a  rowdy  tussle  are  to  the  taste  of  all,  and  to 
get  to  them  we  can  wade  through  a  largish  quantity  of  dramatic  marshland, 
just  as  we  bear  with  the  flotsam  and  jetsam  of  civic  dignity  because  of  the 
gingerbread  coach,  on  Lord  Mayor's  Day.  The  Vaudeville  Club  were,  therefore, 
sure  of  giving  enjoyment  of  soma  kind  when  they  revived  the  old  play  at  St. 
George's  Hall  on  'October  30th.  Much  of  their  acting  was  meritorious,  and 
had  they  played  with  greater  weight — an!  worked  the  scenic  surprises  with  a 
view  to  sensation — their  venture  would  have  been  an  unqualified  success. 


290  THE  THEATRE.  [DEC.  l,  1890. 

Black  Mullins — there's  a  thrill  in  the  name — was  well  handled  by  Mr.  Chapman. 
He  has  a  voice  and  uses  it  :  and  his  gestures  come  from  the  shoulders.  Mr. 
Head  and  Mr.  Wallace  were  too  timid.  Doubly  forcible  and  twice  the  breadth, 
they  would  be  very  effective.  Mr.  Hole  had  collared  the  accent  and  that  was 
half  the  battle  with  him  ;  and  Barney  O'Toole  became  a  rattling  racy  fellow. 
Mr.  King  was  a  priest  but  not  an  Irish  one  ;  and  Mr.  Moore  was  an  officer  but 
not  the  English  one  Falconer  drew,  as  Captain  Howard.  Mr.  Fenton  was  well 
placed  as  Red  Murtough.  He  knows  what  melodrama  wants  and  he  sees  his 
part  well  through.  Miss  Edith  Jordon  too  is  not  afraid  of  work  bolder  than 
comedy  and  farca.  She  rises  to  a  scene  with  r«3al  spirit,  and  ddiuit  or 
submissive,  loving  or  hating,  makes  a  lovoable  heroine  and  keeps  the  play 
moving. 

The  ideal  is  always  at  variance  with  the  practical.  You  cannot  combine 
them.  And  seeing  that  the  former  is  outside  the  domains  of  the  average  man, 
it  was  perhaps  the  wisest  course  to  desert  it  and  cleave  to  the  common  sense, 
prosaic  side  of  the  picture  in  "Pygmalion  and  Galatea,"  privately  played  at  the 
Lambeth  Polytechnic  on  the  1st  ult.  The  comely  body  of  that  confusing  work 
can  be  grasped,  the  spirit  alone  is  difficult  of  access.  And  songs  and  singers  are 
out  of  date.  So  why  waste  time  in  spending  pains  to  strew  pearls  before  the 
heathen,  to  whom  glass  beads  are  just  as  precious,  and  just  as  bright.  The 
Tabard  Pilgrims  may  therefore  be  excused  for  turning  their  backs  on  poetry, 
and  sticking  like  limpets  to  the — may  it  be  confessed — rather  cheap  fun.  Miss 
Tellek  has  not  rested  on  her  oars  since  last  she  played  Galatea.  The  perform- 
ance is  more  finished  and  has  more  substance  in  it.  The  head  speaks  less  and 
the  heart  speaks  more.  With  a  dozen  repetitions  it  would  be  a  very  interesting 
and  at  times  a  very  charming  piece  of  acting.  Mr.  Gordelier  as  Pygmalion  is 
less  the  Kendal  than  the  Barnes.  He  is  right,  for  he  wins  applause,  and  the 
proof  of  the  pudding  is  in  the  eating,  whatever  our  theories  may  be.  But  there 
is  another  point  of  view,  that  of  Art  as  Art,  and  here  the  actor  can  find  room  to 
reconsider  his  decisions.  Mr.  Gordon  Young  is  not  bluff  and  bold  enough  for 
Leucippe,  though  commendably  full  of  dash  and  go  ;  nor  is  Miss  Millie 
Duncan,  pretty  arid  sweet,  quite  the  ingenue  Myrine  is.  Mr.  Colley  Salter  is 
supremely  comical  in  Chrysos,  the  easiest  part  ever  written  ;  and  Mrs.  Jennes  is 
a  Daphne  of  sufficient  vigour  to  hold  her  own  against  her  lord.  Miss  Dredge, 
the  Cynisca,  has  good  elocutionary  powers  and  an  instinct  for  acting.  With 
practice  she  should  succeed  in  emotional  parts. 


We  all  know  that  there  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun.  But  that  is  no  reason 
why  an  "original"  drama  shall  be  composed  of  all  the  odds  and  ends,  the  scraps 
and  tit-bits,  of  motive,  incident,  and  situation  that  have  done  duty  in  melodrama 
any  time  these  forty  years.  "  Foiled,"  in  three  acts,  by  Warwick  Buckland,  at 
St.  George's  Hall,  on  October  25th,  turned  out,  of  course,  the  friend  of  our 
childhood,  the  constant  companion  of  our  later  years.  There  is  the  'aughty 
baronite,  mortgaged  up  to  his  shirt-collar ;  his  lovely  child,  enamoured  of  a 
penniless  performer  on  the  tight-rope — Fortune  ;  and  the  adventurer,  who 
demands  the  daughter's  hand  in  payment  of  monies  advanced,  and  burgles  the 
baronet's  safe  to  smother  his  rival  in  suspicion.  All  goes  well  with  the  evil  one 
till  the  last  act  is  half-way  through,  when  the  good  young  man  returns  from 
Australia  with  his  pockets  full  of  gold  and  a  detective  up  his  sleeve.  Then  the 
adventurer's  game  is  up,  he  is  adorned  with  bracelets,  and  led  away — Foiled. 
Mr.  Buckland  may  do  better  in  years  to  come,  if  this  is  his  first  attempt,  but  he 
must  begin  by  unlearning  all  he  has  learnt,  or  he  never  can  rise  above  the 
amateur  level  of  play-writing.  The  Waverley  A.D.C.,  in  fact,  did  not  shine 
in  any  department,  the  playing  being,  as  a  rule,  crude,  timid,  and  dull.  Mr. 
Wightwick  was  creditable  as  a  groom,  the  second  villain,  and  the  author,  his 
hideous  make-up  being  forgiven  and  forgotten,  was  a  "  heavy  man  "  of  weight 
and  power.  Mr.  Clark,  Mr.  Thorpe,  and  Mr.  Wood  were  also  worthy  of  a  little 
praise,  for  they  acted  conscientiously,  and,  like  the  pot-shotted  pianist  in 
Colorado,  did  their  level  best.  Miss  Marie  Montague  and  Miss  Shaw,  though 
amateurish,  played  briskly,  and  enlivened  to  some  extent  a  deplorably  dull 
evening. 


DEC.  l,  1800.1  OUR  AMATEUR?  PL  A  Y-BOX.  291 

The  Hampstead  A.D.C.  have  been  reading  up  the  life  of  Mrs.  Siddons,  and 
have,  alas,  added  to  their  treasury  of  wisdom  the  one  remark  of  that  estimable  lady 
that  all  biographers  should  have  conspired  to  suppress.  "  And  pray,  madam,  do 
you  study  those  enchanting  looks  and  attitudes  before  a  glass  ?  "  asked  one  of 
her  admirers.  "  I  never  study  anything  but  my  author,"  was  the  answer. 
"  Then  you  practise  them  at  rehearsals  ?  "  And  in  tones  of  muttered  thunder 
came  the  fatal  reply,  "  I  seldom  rehearse  at  all!"  Perhaps  a  Siddons  can  manage 
without  rehearsal  (though  be  it  noted  an  Edmund  Kean  could  not),  but  it  is 
quite  certain  that  amateurs  can't.  And  the  Hampstead  actors  should  erase  that 
entry  from  their  book  of  "  Tips  from  Tragedians,"  and  ascribe  it  to  a  gossip's 
slanderous  tongue.  With  more  rehearsal  their  "  London  Assurance "  at  St. 
George's  Hall  on  the  1st  ult.  would  have  been  capital.  But  it  was  all  taken  in 
slow  time,  the  halts  and  hesitations  were  often  painful,  and  not  until  the  play  was 
well  forward  did  they  warm  to  their  work  and  do  themselves  justice.  Then  the 
clever  acting  of  Mr.  Preston  and  Mrs.  Bartrum  made  itself  instantly  felt,  and 
the  general  impression  left  was,  owing  chiefly  to  their  efforts,  a  good  one.  Mr. 
Preston  could  not  be  matched  among  amateurs  as  Sir  Harcourt,  save  by  Mr. 
Colnaghi,  who  was  born  to  play  the  part — his  very  youth  and  force  aiding  him 
greatly  in  his  sketch  of  the  chirpy  old  boy.  More  rehearsal  would  have  rubbed 
off  a  few  nasty  corners  and  made  it  what  it  aimed  at  bein£,  a  consistent  and 
polished  study.  Mrs.  Bartrum  read  Lady  Gay  straightforwardly  and  down- 
rightly.  She  filled  it  full  of  power,  and  let  the  part  carry  her  along.  It  was  the 
best  way,  and  proved  immensely  effective.  Mr.  Teversham,  a  good  actor,  did 
the  same  with  Max,  and  reaped  the  same  reward.  Mr.  Somerville,  too,  went 
with  great  energy  at  Charles,  a  difficult  part,  and  rushed  along  at  a  fine  pace. 
This  was  a  piece  of  acting  to  be  remembered.  The  remaining  actors  may  be 
bracketed  together  as  badly  and  sadly  in  want  of  more  rehearsal,  though  Miss 
Churchill,  Mr.  Capper,  and  Mr.  Biggs  deserved  but  little  blame.  All  will  do 
well  to  read  Mrs.  Siddons's  life  again,  and  note  hsr  advice  to  young  Ned  Kean. 


Old  friends  are  the  best  friends  all  the  world  over.  And  Mr.  Biker  could 
have  chosen  nothing  more  popular  than  "  Carmen,"  unless  it  were  "  Faust,"  to 
start  his  second  season  of  opera  and  comedy  at  Kilburn.  A  thing  of  beauty 
is  a  joy  for  ever,  and  we  should  as  soon  grow  tired  of  Bizet's  haunting  music 
as  of  "Home,  Sweet  Home"  or  "The  Wearin'  of  the  Green."  And  so, 
judging  from  its  reception,  thought  all  of  us.  Wonders  had  been  worked  with 
limited  resources  in  the  matter  oE  space  anl  scenery.  Beautiful  costumes 
abounded.  A  full  chorus  of  fifty  or  so  sang  and  acted — acted,  mind  ;  no  shirking 
and  dawdling — with  vigour  and  dramatic  meaning.  Lastly,  most  of  the 
principals  were  a  long  way  above  the  average.  Miss  Blanche  Murray  played 
.  Carmen  with  fire  and  fine  intelligence,  and  Miss  Kate  Johnstone  was  very 
gentle  and  winning  as  Micaela.  Mr.  James  Bayne  made  quite  a  hit  in  the 
tavern  scene,  his  Escamillo  having  just  the  dash  and  colour  required.  Mr.  Body 
sang  very  prettily,  but  his  acting  abilities  were  scarcely  equal  to  the  task  of 
grappling  with  Jose's  violent  moods.  Mr.  Stalman  and  Mr.  Stratton  also  won 
much  favour,  the  latter  by  some  highly  grotesque  comedy.  Mr.  Baker  deserves 
every  success  in  his  spirited  enterprise. 


"  The  Antigone  "  was  played  in  state  at  the  Crystal  Palace  on  the  6th  ult. 
Mr.  Macklin  stage-managed,  the  Guildhall  School  supplied  a  chorus,  and  Mr. 
Manns  sat  at  the  head  of  his  grand  orchestra,  to  interpret  Mendelssohn's 
exquisite  music.  With  these  advantages  the  actors  and  the  drama  proved  more 
interesting  than  they  did  last  season,  but  still  the  tragedy  is  too  heavy  a 
burden.  Viscountess  Maidstone  is  very  graceful,  womanly,  and  sweet ;  Miss 
Jenkinson  and  Mr.  Hainsworth  are  natural  ;  Mr.  Jenner,  Mr.  Davies,  and  Mr. 
Babington  Smith  throw  spirit  into  their  work,  but  they  do  not  render  Sophocles 
intelligibly  human.  To  do  this  needs  trained  and  gifted  actors.  The  will  in 
such  a  case  is  not  the  deed.  Gentle  voices,  timid  manners,  a  shy  and  narrow 
style,  do  not  suit  the  sombre  tyrants  and  their  vengeance-breathing  victims  of 
ancient  Thebes.  Still  there  is  such  beauty  of  face  and  form  and  bearing  in  the 
present  production,  that  it  would  be  a  pity  to  sacrifice  it.  Perhaps  the  happiest 
course  would  be  to  retain  the  present  company,  confining  their  efforts  to  a 
tableau  vivant  representation,  and  putting  the  description  of  their  action  on  the 


292  THE  THEATRE.  [DEC.  1,  1890. 

shoulders  of  the  chorus.     The  performance  would  then  be  artistic,  and  not 
wanting  in  dignity  and  force. 


Statesmen  have  their  relaxations,  men  whose  shoulders  bear  a  load  as  hea\y 
as  that  on  Atlas  ;  so  why  not  the  Crystal  Palace  A.D.C.  Bismarck  takes  to 
Gaboriau  as  a  duck  to  water  when  he  needs  a  mental  change  ;  Gladstone  feasts 
on  Stevenson ;  and  John  Morley  devours  Kipling,  Haggard,  Collins,  anyone 
racy  and  romantic.  And  these  are  serious  workers,  it  must  be  conceded.  The 
club,  then,  must  not  be  censured  for  ceasing,  occasionally,  to  feed  on  the  fair 
mountain  of  Pinero,  Gilbert,  Grundy,  Jones,  and  Howard  comedy,  to  batten  on 
this  Derrick  moor  of  farce.  Men  have  been  driven  to  Margate  from  Hyde 
Park.  The  love  of  change  will  do  even  that.  And  it  has  made  them  look 
happy  over  it,  too ;  as  happy  as  these  Athenians  over  their  four  nights  of 
"  Confusion,"  from  the  5th  to  the  Hth  ult.  Little  to  wonder  at,  seeing  they 
play  farce  so  well.  For  a  continuous  roar  of  laughter  will  keep  any  actor  in 
high  spirits  through  the  operation.  Mr.  John  Bathurst  had  most  of  the  work 
and  did  it  nobly.  Blizzard  became  a  possible  old  man,  of  very  infectious 
humour.  And  the  force  behind  that  humour  kept  the  play  going  without  a 
check.  Mr.  Frankish  played  cleverly  and  with  dash  as  the  hero,  but  he  saw  a 
little  too  much  of  the  joke.  A  very  useful  foil  for  him  was  the  elegant  lounger 
of  Mr.  Butler,  too  promising  an  actor,  though,  for  such  slight  work.  Mr.  Grout 
had  a  character  after  his  own  heart  in  James,  which  demands  exactly  the  breadth 
and  stolidity  he  can  give  it.  Mr.  Lacey  Bathurst  made  a  mountain  out  of  the 
molehill  Muzzle  by  a  little  naturalness  and  more  experience  ;  and  Mr.  Dorman 
got  great  applause  for  his  clever  scene  as  the  mad  doctor.  The  actresses  were 
not,  as  usual,  abreast  of  the  actors.  Mrs.  Prankish,  of  course,  was  good.  She 
always  is.  But  Rose  wants  very  little  playing.  So  sound  an  actress  is  almost 
thrown  away  on  such  a  part.  Miss  Knewstub  can  appreciate  humour,  but  is 
less  at  home  in  giving  expression  to  it.  Lucretia,  as  she  plays  her,  is,  neverthe- 
less, funny,  and  with  expansion — by  practice  and  coaching — would  soon  become 
a  formidable  rival  to  Mr.  Bathurst's  Blizzard.  Miss  Condy  and  Miss  Cock  were 
little  more  than  pleasant  make-weights,  though  the  former  tried,  not  without 
some  success,  to  give  characteristic  form  to  the  agonised  partner  of  Jeames 
Sans  I  a  Pluche. 


Musical   Silhouettes. 


No.  8.— THE  DRAWING-ROOM  TEXOR. 


HE  Drawing-room  Tenor  is  a  very  pleasant  fellow,  when  he 
is  not  a  tenor,  in  a  drawing-room.  Get  him  anywhere 
else,  you  will  find  him  exceedingly  harmless  and  fre- 
quently unobtrusively  mild.  It  is  only  when  he  is  a 
tenor  that  he  is  almost  unendurable. 

It  seems  to  be  the  particular  foible  of  tenors  in  any 
place  to  find  no  beauty  in  any  vocal  organ  but  their  own. 
This,  I  am  sure,  does  not  arise  from  an  overplus  of  that  very  desirable 
commodity  known  as  self-belief  so  much  as  from  sheer  inability  to 


DEC.  i,  1890.]  MUSICAL  SILHOUETTES.  293 

eee  and  hear  any  other  voice.  Similarly,  no  method  of  training,  in 
the  opinion  of  a  pupil  of  Signor  Blank's,  is  equal  to  that  of  Signer 
Blank. 

After  all,  this  is  a  very  excellent  fault.  If  one  is  so  unfortunate 
as  to  have  no  believers,  it  is  a  great  source  of  consolation  to  believe 
in  oneself. 

The  Drawing-room  Tenor  is  invariably  a  favourite  with  the  fair 
sex,  more  especially  if  he  can  sing  those  charming  little  French  songs 
which  mean  so  very  little  and  imply  so  much.  These  he  carols  forth 
in  his  best  style,  accompanying  himself — the  Drawing-room  Tenor 
likes  to  do  this — and  invests  with  much  mystery  and  meaning. 
Occasionally  he  condescends  to  sing  an  Anglicised  version  of  a 
French  serenade  by  a  comparatively  unknown  composer,  in  which 
case  the  words  are  even  more  meaningless  than  they  were  in  their 
original  language,  having  been  rendered  so  by  the  art  of  the 
translator. 

He  does  not  care  to  sing  at  concerts  ;  he  has  a  soul  above  them. 
At  an  "at  home"  in  a  drawing-room,  surrounded  by  his  lady 
devotees,  he  is  at  his  best  ;  and  the  class  of  song  that  the  concert 
givers  prefer  to  place  on  their  programmes,  and  the  concert  audiences 
to  hear,  is  so  vulgar,  so  extremely  commonplace  and  vulgar  :  nothing 
of  the  artistic  in  its  composition,  you  know. 

He  is  usually  very  spare  of  build,  the  Drawing-room  Tenor,  with 
hair  arranged  in  an  artistic  fashion  over  his  brow.  He  cultivates  the 
poetic  aspect  of  some  decades  since.  When  London  goes  out  of 
town,  he  goes  to  Italy,  and  talks  of  studying  when  he  returns.  He 
is  also  frequently  semi-attached  to  two  or  three  society  papers,  in 
the  columns  of  which  his  own  name  appears  with  considerable 
regularity. 

He  has  been  known  to  take  part  in  Amateur  Theatricals,  lending 
his  presence,  his  voice,  and  his  aid  to  some  more  or  less  deserving 
charity,  and  appearing  in  elegant  attire  to  play  the  tenor  part  in  a 
new  operetta  by  a  fashionable  lady  amateur,  in  which  real  ladies  of 
society  form  the  chorus  and  the  orchestra,  and  which  other  numerous 
friends  and  admirers  of  the  F.L.A.  sit  through  amiably  at  the  time, 
and  criticise  freely  afterwards. 

We  must  not  be  too  severe  on  the  Drawing-room  Tenor ;  he  is  but 
a  social  butterfly  after  all— one  of  those  products  of  modern  civilisa- 
tion which  have  had  their  prototypes  in  all  ages.  He  is  not  more 
artificial  than  the  society  of  which  he  is  an  ornament,  and  to  which 
he  contributes  his  outpourings  of  soul.  He  does  not  advertise  him- 
self more  than  many  much  more  celebrated  men  and  women  who 
do,  or  have  done,  different  things.  His  metier  is  modesty,  and  for 
this  alone  he  deserves  thanks  as  well  as  praise. 

But  it  is  certainly  indicative  of  the  times  that  such  an  atom  of 
artificiality  should  be  accepted  as  a  paragon  of  artistic  eminence  by 
well-educated  men  and  women.  Veneer  has  always  been  fashion- 
able ;  but  it  is  not  usual  to  lay  it  on  so  thinly  as  to  be  almost 
transparent. 

NEW  SERIES.— VOL.  XVT.  n 


294  THE  THEATRE.  [DKC.  l,  1890. 

However,  the  Drawing-room  Tenor  will  doubtless  serve  a  purpose 
one  of  these  days.  The  world  is  less  artificial  than  it  was ;  men  and 
manners  change  rapidly,  and  it  cannot  be  said  for  the  worse.  There 
was  a  time  when  we  were  quite  content  to  sing  about  the  bees  and 
the  trees,  the  flowers  and  the  bowers,  and  the  birds.  We  have 
changed  all  that,  it  is  true,  but  we  haven't  finished  changing,  nor 
have  we  yet  reached  ultima  thulc,,  even  aided  by  the  Drawing-room 
Tenor  and  his  thin  vapourings  in  a  falsetto. 

SKMIBKEVK. 


Our  Musical-Box. 


To  keep  an  audience  interested,  amused,  and  at  home  with  itself  for  two 
hours,  single-handed,  is  not  a  light  task  even  for  a  Society  Entertainer.  As  a 
rule,  the  higher  the  society,  the  harder  it  is  to  entertain  it.  I  dare  say  Mr. 
George  Grossmith  found  his  country  audiences  much  more  ready  to  laugh  than 
his  London  one  at  St.  James'  Hall  recently.  A  society  audience  smiles 
good-humouredly,  but  it  is  not  given  to  laughing.  It  is  all  the  more  a  compli- 
ment to  Mr.  Grossmith  that  so  frequently  hearty  and  unaffected — even  to 
vulgar — laughter  was. heard  at  his  first  recital.  In  a  manner,  though  he  does 
not  in  the  least  invite  it,  Mr.  Grossmith  brings  himself  into  contrast  and  com- 
parison with  Mr.  Corney  Grain  ;  and  the  pair  are  the  north  and  south  poles  of 
Society  Entertaining.  Mr.  Grossmith  is  the  better  actor  of  the  two,  while  he 
has  not  that  delightful  way  of  taking  you  into  his  confidence  that  is  Mr. 
Corney  Grain's  happiest  manner.  From  another  point  of  view,  Mr.  Grain  is 
satirical  where  Mr.  Grossmith  is  sarcastic  ;  as  witness  his  remarks  upon  the 
"  Guards "  burlesque,  which  came  in  for  a  terribly  severe  castigation.  Yet 
again,  some  of  Mr.  Grossmith's  songs  are  inferior  in  quality,  "  The  .Lords  and 
Commons  are  Getting  Mixed "  being  quite  the  best  given  by  him.  "  The 
Noisy  Johnnie  "  struck  me  as  being  particularly  pointless.  "  See  me  Dance 
the  Polka,"  apres  Tosti  and  Gounod,  was  perfect,  every  trick  and  mannerism 
of  the  originals  being  caught  and  mimicked.  But  what  pleased  most  of  all 
was,  perhaps,  his  burlesque  of  Mr.  Irving,  who  seems  so  easy  and  is  so 
difficult  to  caricature.  In  fine,  there  are  not  many  men  who  could  perform 
the  feat  mentioned,  keep  an  audience  amused  for  two  hours,  and  send  them 
away  without  a  bored  moment  or  a  strangled  desire  to  yawn  ;  and,  after  all,  if 
the  sarcasm  is  sharp-pointed,  it  is  good-humouredly  delivered.  Mr.  Grossmith 
is  humorous  without  being  funny  (in  the  vulgar  sense),  sarcastic  without  being 
unkind,  and  his  characterisation,  suggestive  and  imitative,  is  comic  without 
ever  descending  to  farcical  extravagance  ;  and  these  three  attributes  combine 
to  make  him  a  Society  Entertainer  of  whom  the  title  is  not  a  misnomer. 


Mr.  Grossmith  asks,   "  What  is  the  world  a-coming  to  ? "     In  the   adver- 
tisements of    a    small  suburban  tradesman  appear   the  intimation  that   the 
pianofortes  of  his  customers  are  repaired  and  tuned  by  practical  a/rtutnl 
suppose  the  British  workman  will  shortly  be  superseded  by  the  British  artiste. 


DEC.  1,  1890/  OUR  MUSICAL-BOX.  295 

A  statue  to  Bizet  has  been  suggested.  It  is  the  way  of  the  world.  Ever 
since  the  composer  of  "  Carmen "  died  fifteen  years  ago,  his  fame  has  been 
growing.  Had  he  lived,  the  world  would  have  waited  for  him  to  die  before 
dreaming  of  erecting  his  statue.  A  man  who  has  given  delight  to  millions 
deserves  even  such  ordinary  recognition  as  a  statue  far  more  than  a  monarch, 
an  explorer,  or  a  politician. 


Madame  Berfche  Marx,  whose  name  is  favourably  known  in  the  musical  world, 
gave  a  pianoforte  recital  at  St.  James'  Hall,  on  October  23rd,  before  an  ap  - 
preciative  audience. 


On  October  27th  I  occupied  one  of  the  third-class-railway-carriage  stalls  at 
Prince's  Hall,  and  heard  the  "  young  Belgian  pianist,"  Brahm  Tan  den  Berg. 
He  certainly  plays  with  fluency  and  expression,  and  is  unassuming.  In  age,  he 
may  be  anything  from  ten  to  eighteen  ;  his  costume  savoured  somewhat  of  an 
affectation  of  the  youthful.  There  was  nothing  very  original  in  his  own 
compositions,  two  of  which  were  included  in  the  programme.  Only  time  can 
show  whether  he,  or  any  one  of  these  juvenile  performers,  will  grow  into  a 
great  genius. 


On  November  3rd,  another  "crowded  house''  greeted  Senor  Sarasate,  at  St. 
James'  Hall.  The  programme  included  a  Saint-Saens  concerto,  a  Mendelssohn 
concerto,  and  a  composition  of  the  violinist's  own  ;  and  Mr.  W.  G.  Cusins' 
orchestra  played  the  "  Tannhauser "  overture  and  Grieg's  "Peer  Gynt"  suite. 
Sarasate's  last  concert  this  season  will  take  place  on  December  5th. 


On  November  3rd,  at  the  Albert  Hall,  Madame  Adelina  Patti  sang  two  or 
three  of  those  things  she  knows  by  heart,  and  was  of  course  encored,  her 
audience  being  of  that  class  which  loves  to  get  five-shillingsworth  for  its  florin. 
The  compliment  of  an  encore,  under  these  circumstances,  loses  all  its  meaning 
by  becoming  perverted  into  a  clamorous  expression  of  vulgar  greed. 


Senor  Albeniz  gave  his  first  orchestral  concert  at  St.  James'  Hall  on  November 
7th.  The  audience  was  small,  a  fact  probably  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  weather  • 
which  was  not  of  the  most  agreeable.  An  excellent  orchestra  was  that  con- 
ducted by  Senor  Breton,  but  the  programme  was,  if  anything,  a  little  too  long. 
The  delicacy  of  the  pianist's  touch  and  his  grace  of  expression  are  inimitable.. 
The  third  movement  of  iChapi's  Moorish  Fantasia  was  encored,  and  was  most 
graceful  ;  but  the  remainder  of  the  work  is  anything  but  original. 

CLIFTON   BIJTGHAM, 


MUSIC   RECEIVED   FOR    REVIEW. 

From  Forsyth  Bros.  :  "  Queen  Bess  "  (danse  antique),  "  Bella  Maria"  (valse 
brillante),  "  Rays  of  Love  "  (poesie),  "  La  Duchesse  "  (gavotte),  and  "  Danse 
des  Eperons  "  (Caprice  Hongroise),  are  five  excellent  teaching  pieces,  com- 
posed by  F.  Boscovitz,  the  formerly  well-known  pianist.  They  are  fairly  easy 
and  pleasantly  written,  though  somewhat  in  the  American  style  ;  and  are  at 
least,  far  preferable  to  the  "arrangements"  and  "fantasias"  not  long  ago  so 
much  in  vogue. 


CLEOPATRA. 

"Methinks  I  hear 

Antony  call ;  I  see  him  rouse  himself 
To  praise  my  noble  act." 

"  ANTONY  AND  CLEOPATHA,"  Act  v.  Sc.  2. 

From  a  picture  by  W.  H.  ilaryctnon,  exhibited  in  the  Royal  Academy,  1890. 


DEC.  1.1890.J  OUR  ART  GALLERY.  297 


Our  Art  Gallery. 


HE  importance  of  the  influence  of  Cleopatra,  the  beautiful 
and  voluptuous,  upon  drama  and  the  fine  arts,  is  ex- 
emplified this  present  year  to  a  more  than  usual  extent. 
Three  of  the  few  dramatic  pictures  exhibited  in  the  Royal 
Academy  symbolized  after  a  manner  the  Queen  of  Egypt. 
The  first,  from  the  studio  of  W.  H.  Margetson,  represented 
the  living  woman,  whilst  the  second,  by  the  Hon.  John 
Collier,  depicted  her  death,  which  occurred  in  her  nine-and-thirtieth 
year.  Both  these  pictures  were  most  emphatically  distinguished  by 
treatment  and  colouring,  and  powerfully  arrested  the  imagination.  The 
third  portrait  was  included  in  Henry  Holiday's  "  Six  Fair  Women." 
As  to  her  dramatic  exponents,  Mrs.  Langtry  is  at  present  acting  the  role 
at  the  Princess's  Theatre,  whilst  her  abler  sister  in  the  art  is  essaying 
the  character  in  a  broad  translation  of  Shakespeare's  historical  play  by 
M.  Victorien  Sardou  and  M.  Emile  Moreau_at  the  Porte  St.  Martin  in 
Paris.  The  biography  of  this  latter  great  actress  appeared  in  THE 
THEATRE,  June,  1879,  and  in  speaking  of  her  portrait,  by  Georges 
Clairin,  the  author  says,  "It  represents  her  sitting  on  a  couch,  in  a  cloud, 
as  it  were,of  drapery.  How  symmetrical  the  face,  how  bright  the  eyes, 
how  graceful  the  sum  of  all  !  "  This  striking  picture  now  decorates  the 
wall  of  the  great  actress's  studio  in  the  hotel  of  the  Boulevard  Pereire, 
where  a  delicious  atmosphere  of  art  and  refined  splendour  pervades 
the  whole  place. 

Sarah  Bernhardt  has  always  been  the  associate  of  painters  and 
sculptors.  In  1869  M.  Mathieu-Meumier  induced  her  to  sit  to  him 
for  a  bust.  She  attentively  watched  the  process,  and  criticised  the 
result  with  so  much  taste  that  the  sculptor  recommended  her  to 
make  an  essay  in  his  art.  That  very  night,  on  her  return  from  the 
theatre,  she  adopted  his  suggestion,  a  relative,  Madame  Bruck,  being 
awakened  from  a  sweet  sleep  to  pose  as  a  model.  In  the  result,  to 
quote  the  above  authority,  the  young  actress  became  an  enthusiastic 
votary  of  sculpture,  and  her  first  serious  work  in  this  direction,  a 
marble  bust  of  a  girl,  was  exhibited  in  the  Salon  of  1873.  From  this 
date  it  is  a  matter  of  common  knowledge  that  she  quickly  won  her- 
self a  way  to  considerable  fame  in  the  art  of  plastic  modelling,  no 
less  than  in  those  of  painting  and  etching. 

We  give  a  reproduction  of  one  of  the  artist's  works,  which, 
as  a  specimen  of  ingenious  and  poetical  grouping,  will  speak  for 
itself. 


298 


':  rm-:.\TRE. 


[DEC.  1,  1*1)0. 


ART  NOTES. 

By  arrangement  with  the  Sunday  Society,  we  understand  that  the  Arts  and 
Crafts  exhibition  will  be  open  on  Sunday,  December  7,  from  2.30  to  G  p.m.  to 
all  holders  of  those  Craftsmen's  tickets  which  have  been  issued  for  Monday 
evenings.  Any  of  our  readers  who  hold  these  Monday  tickets,  and  who  will  pre- 
sent them  on  the  Sunday  named,  will  be  admitted  free.  • 


SAKA1I   BEKNHARDT. 

From  a  picture  ly  O'eorgcs  Clairin. 


The  Hanover  Gallery  has  two  excellent  works  by  Corot — "  La  Famille  aux 
Champs,''  and  a  landscape.  Rosa  Bonheur's  study  of  a  lioness,  "  The  King's 
Mate,"  is  not  one  of  her  finest  efforts.  Courbet  is  represented  by  "  A  Ravine," 
and  a  "  Lake  Scene  in  Switzerland  ;  "  Munkacsy  by  a  very  strong  picture,  "  A 


DEC.  1,  1890.] 


OUR  ART  GALLERY. 


299 


Waif,"  and  Diaz  by  a  "  Wood  Nymph."  There  is  a  very  large  and  interesting 
canvas,  "  Toilet  of  a  Russian  Bride,"  by  Constantine  Makowsky,  and  works  by 
Isabey,  Brandeis,  Campotosto,  and  Munger  are  good  examples  of  their  art. 

At  Messrs.  Tooth  &  Son's  Gallery  the  most  noticeable  pictures  in  an  ex- 
cellent collection  of  120  are  Lhermite's  "  The  Blaze  of  Noon,"  Bastien  Lepage's 
"  The  Thames  at  Blackfriars,"  Girardet's  "  A  Difficult  Passage,"  B.  W.  Leader's 


THE  YOUXG  GIRL  AND  DEATH. 

From  a  painting  by  Sarah  Bernhardt,  exhibited  in  the  Paris 
Salon,  1S80. 

"  At  Whittington,  Worcester,"  Alma  Tadema's  "  The  Promise  of  Spring,' 
James  Webb's  "  An  Easterly  Wind,  Broadstairs,"  Sir  John  Millais'  "  Pomona,' 
and  a  "  Venetian  Water  Carrier,"  by  De  Blaas. 


The  St.  James'  Gallery  is  occupied  by  the  collection  of  pictures  in  black  and 
white  which  Mr.  Mendoza  has  got  together  with  much  judgment.  Prominent 
among  them  is  Arthur  Wardle's  "Jezebel,  She  is  a  King's  Daughter  ";  a 
wonderfully  small  drawing  of  "  The  Ashmoolean  Museum,  Oxford,"  and  E. 
Caldwell's  etching,  "  Hard  Times." 


The  Grosvenor  closes  its  career  for  the  present  as  an  exhibition  Gallery,  with 
a  collection  of  pastels,   which  is  deserving  a  visit,  although  the  French  artists 


200  THE  THEATRE.  LDEC.  l,  1890. 

are  not  so  much  in  evidence.  J.  E.  Blanche  has  a  striking  portrait  of  "  Madame 
Bordes  Pi-ne  at  her  Piano,"  and  Fernand  Khnopff  a  well-grouped  picture  of 
•"Lawn  Tennis";  Miss  Florence  Small  is  best  represented  by  "My  Lady's 
Garden,"  and  H.  Muhrman  by  "  A  Bosquet,"  George  Clansenby  by  "  A 
Sheepfold,  evening,"  William  Stotts  by  '•  A  Freshet."  J.  F.  Raffaeli,  H.  S. 
Tuke,  Ernest  Sichel,  Mrs.  Jopling,  T.  B.  Kennington,  Henry  Fanner,  J.  M. 
Swan,  and  Mdlle.  Anna  Billinska  are  well  represented. 

The  Dord  Gallery  which  has  so  long  attracted  lovers  of  the  beautiful  in  art, 
with  Gustave  Dore's  marvellous  pictures  of  "  Christ  Leaving  the  Pnetorium," 
"  Christ's  Entry  into  Jerusalem,"  the  "  Ecce  Homo,"  "  The  Night  of  the 
•Crucifixion,''  &c.,  has  been  strengthened  by  the  addition  of  Mr.  Edwin  Long's 
new  pictuie,  "  The  Market  Place  at  Nazareth,"  a  large  canvas,  depicting  truth- 
fully and  in  vivid  yet  harmonious  colouring  the  phase  of  Eastern  life  which  it 
represents. 


Strange  to  say  the  greater  proportion  of  the  walls  of  the  French  Gallery  is 
covered  by  some  of  the  best  work  of  one  of  our  most  celebrated  artists,  B.  W. 
Leader,  A.R.A.,  no  less  than  forty-five  out  of  the  lOOpictures  being  the  produce  of 
his  brush.  Among  them  are  ten  which  have  kindly  been  lent  by  their  happy 
possessors.  It  is  impossible  to  enter  into  detail  of  their  artistic  excellence; 
every  lover  of  painting  should  judge  of  them  for  himself.  In  the  gallery  are 
also  to  be  found  some  excellent  examples  by  Professor  K.  Heffner  of  our 
"  Thames  Scenery,"  a  strong  picture  "  Awakened  Jealousy,''  by  Professor  C. 
Kiesel ;  "  A  Street  in  Cairo,"  by  J.  W.  Waterhouse,  R.A.,  and  "  A  Village 
Smith,"  by  Ed.  Allan  Schmidt,  a  highly-finished  painting. 


Mr.  McLean's  Gallery  has  but  fifty-six  pictures  on  view,  but  they  are  all  of 
very  great  merit.  Among  them  may  be  singled  out  Ch.  Wilda's  "  The 
Fete  of  the  First  Born,"  a  Cairene  scene  ;  Rosa  Bonheur's  horse  picture,  "  A 
Bright  Day  on  the  Prairie  ;"  B.  W.  Leader's  "Mount  St.  Michael ;"  a  very 
luminous  picture,  "Gate  of  the  Great  Mosque  of  Damascus,"  by  G.  Bauern- 
feind  ;  a  gem  by  N.  Diaz,  "  A  Glade,  Fontainebleau  ;"  two  pictures  by  Wim- 
peris  (33)  and  (49)  :  Groeguert's  "  An  Interesting  Story,"  and  some  of  J.  W. 
•Godward's  Roman  subjects,  in  which  he  is  following  closely  on  Alma-Tadema. 


The  Royal  Society  of  British  Artists  has  a  very  interesting  exhibition.  It  is 
only  possible  to  mention  a  very  few  of  tte  canvasses,  which  number  580. 
Poetry  is  represented  in  a  portrait  of  "  Lord  Tennyson,"  by  G.  F.  Watts,  R.A.  ; 
the  drama  in  "  Desdemona,"  by  G.  Sheridan  Knowles,  who  has  also  a  picture  of 
"Enid,"  and  in  "Play  up,  Surrey,"  by  Geo. Roller,  in  which  will  be  found  a 
portrait  of  Mr.  Reeves-Smith,  the  clever  young  actor.  A  picture  which 
displays  considerable  character  is  that  named  "Old  Chums,"  by  Theodore  Cook, 
though  the  execution  is  wanting  in  finish.  "  An  Old  Bachelor,"  an  owl  perched 
solitary  on  a  tree,  bears  a  striking  resemblance  to  a  crabbed  human  being. 
"  Held  by  a  Thread,"  is  somewhat  conventional  by  Charles  E.  Marshall,  but 
attracts  notice.  The  sea  paintings  are  remarkably  numerous  and  good  ;  among 
them  may  be  mentioned  "  L'Epave,"  by  S.  M.  Laurence,  Ayerst  Ingram's 
"Entrance  to  Falmouth  Harbour,"  and  F.  Brangywn's,  "We  Therefore  Commit 
His  Body  to  the  Deep."  One  of  the  cleverest  works  is  "  The  Subscription  Ball," 
by  Theodore  Cook. 


There  are  not  so  many  pictures  this  season  as  are  usually  shown  at  the 
Institute,  nor  are  even  these  above  the  average.  The  President,  Sir  James 
Linton,  exhibits  two  pictures,  >"  Gathering  Apples  "  and  "  The  Empty  Nest." 
Mr.  Solomon  J.  Solomon  has  an  excellent  portrait  of  his  mother.  "  The 
Arrest  of  Charles  Darnay,"  by  Joseph  Skelton,  from  Dickens  "  Tale  of  Two 
Cities,"  is  dramatic  in  treatment.  "  The  End  of  the  Game,"  a  duel  to  the 
death  between  two  gamesters,  by  John  C.  Lomax,  is  effective.  Walter  Good- 
man has  not  given  a  very  flattering  likeness  of  Mr.  Lionel  Brough  (145).  T. 
B.  Kennington  sends  three  pictures,  (223),  (557),  (653), all  excellent, -the  second 
"  The  Red  Fan,"  is  charming.  "  Sweet  Silence,"  by  J.  Haynes  Williams  (257) 
is  pleasing.  R.  Beavis  has  a  well  drawn  picture  of  "  The  15th  Light  Dragoons." 


DEC.  1,  1890.]  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  sol 

Henry ;j.  Stock's  "  The  Release,"  a  disembodied  spirit,  a  tall  nude  figure,  is  well 
modelled.  Edwin  Haye's  '•  Tantallon  Vast,"  is  in  his  best  style.  J.  Yates 
Carrington  has  a  characteristic  picture  in  his  old  favourite  "  Teufel's  First 
Taste  of  the  Fine  Arts."  Keeley  Halswelle's  "  Early  Moonrise,  Venice,1' 
Herman  G.  Herkomer's  ';  The  Bookworm,"  and  M.  Wimperis'  "  A  Cottage  on 
the  Common,"  are  all  worthy  of  attention.  "  Love's  Language,"  an  Eastern 
subject,  by  James  Clark,  "  Whispers,"  by  Ethel  Wright,  J.  J.  Shannon's  rather 
extraordinary  portrait  of  the  little  boy,  "  Hugh  Christopher  Tower,"  and 
Arthur  Hacker's  "  His  Daughter's  Bairn,"  are  all  possessed  of  interest. 


Our  Omnibus-Box. 


The  THEATRR  ANNUAL  will  again  this  year  be  incorporated  with  the  January 
1891,  issue.  It  will  contain  contributions  from  a  considerable  number  of  the 
leading  actors  and  actresses  of  the  day,  and  will  be  profusely  illustrated. 
Amongst  other  attractive  pictorial  features  will  be  included  some  groups  from  the 
successful  plays  now  performing  in  London.  The  attention  of  our  readers 
is  invited  to  the  fact  that  they  cannot  order  too  early  of  their  booksellers,  as 
much  disappointment  was  caused  last  year  to  many  would-be  purchasers  by 
the  running  out  of  print  two  days  after  publication  of  this  popular  Annual ; 
and  it  is  not  the  intention  of  the  publishers  to  issue  a  second  edition  this  year. 


We  have  no  desire  to  hold  up  "  The  Pharisee  "  as  a  model  play,  for  it  is 
nothing  of  the  kind,  but  there  is  room  for  protest  against  the  standard  of  criti- 
cism adopted  in  various  quarters.  It  is  distinctly  unfair  to  invite  comparison 
not  only  with  what  Sardou  has  done,  but  with  what  a  critic,  enthusiastic  in  his 
belief  in  Sardou's  infallibility,  believes  that  his  hero  might  do.  The  critic 
may.  and  does,  assert  a  great  deal  ;  but  he  would  meet  with  a  greater  measure 
of  credit  if  he  would  reveal  the  methods  of  compression  that  command  his 
rather  indefinitely  grounded  admiration. 


It  is  easy  enough  to  say  that  Sardou  would  have  done  this,  that,  and  the 
other  ;  but  who  is  the  critic,  however  enterprising,  who  would  go  beyond  the 
declaration  that  the  French  dramatist  would  do  so-and-so,  and  say  how  he 
would  do  it  ?  That  man  would  be  critic  no  longer.  Journalism  would  lose  a 
shining  light,  and  dramatic  art  would  gain  a  neophyte  of  exceeding  promise. 
Who  could  have  imagined  that  Sydney  Grundy,  then  an  unknown  writer,  could 
have  boiled  Scribe's  three  acts  down  into  "  In  Honour  Bound,"  a  work  which 
will  go  down  to  posterity  as  a  surpassing  example  of  an  English  dramatist^ 
power  of  compression — a  play  that  deserves  to  rank  as  a  classic,  because  it  is 
perfect  in  itself,  telling  a  strong  dramatic  story  without  an  unnecessary 
character,  and  without  a  line  or  a  word  that  could  be  omitted,  except  at  the 
expense  of  the  symmetry  and  completeness  of  the  whole. 


Perhaps,  then,  judged  by  what  Sardou,  in  the  opinion  of  a  distinguished 
critic,  might  do,  and  Sydney  Grundy,  in  his  happiest  moment,  has  done,  "  The 
Pharisee  "  has  to  sing  exceeding  small.  There  are  many  reasons  why  the  play 
Miss  Wallis  and  Mr.  Malcolm  Watson  have  written  together  should  not  be  ex- 
posed to  so  severe  a  test.  There  is  no  need  to  contrast  it,  on  the  one  hand, 
with  the  overwhelming  success  of  "  Judah"  and  "  The  Middleman,"  nor,  on  the 


302  THE  THEATRE.  [DEC.  l,  1S1K). 

other,  with  that  nauseous  abortion,  "The  Sixth  Commandment."  Indeed,  there 
are  many  reasons  why  "The  Pharisee"  should  appeal  to  us  for  more  than 
common  praise.  Admitted,  that  the  last  act  is  unnecessary,  judged  by  any 
lower  standard  than  that  of  Sardou,  an  acknowledged  mister  of  his  craft,  the 
final  situation  in  the  second  act  is  worked  up  with  remarkable  skill  and  a 
great  deal  of  power.  True,  that  to  the  practised  mind,  at  least,  the  opportune 
return  of  Helmore,  and  his  demand  for  the  re-delivery  of  the  packet,  present 
themselves  as  a  rather  obvious  way  out  of  the  difficulty.  It  cannot  be  too  often 
or  too  forcibly  repeated  that  it  is  in  the  occurrence  of  the  possible  and  the 
easily  foreseen  that  the  dramatist  may  win  his  most  legitimate  triumphs,  rather 
than  in  the  unnatural  and  improbable  creation  of  convenient,  if  ingeniously 
contrived,  coincidence  ;  and  the  greater  is  the  credit  in  the  present  case  to  the 
authors  for  having  produced  so  absorbingly  powerful  an  effect  without  any 
straining  of  their  privileges. 


The  best  possible  ending,  we  conceive,  should  have  taken  place  a  few  lines 
before  the  curtain  in  the  second  act.  When  Helmore,  who,  we  know  perfectly 
well  is  going  away  to  die,  turns  to  the  woman  he  has  wronged,  and,  as  though 
speaking  of  an  absent  person  with  the  details  of  whose  case  she  is  acquainted, 
gets  an  affirmative  answer  to  his  question  whether  the  injured  one  could 
forgive  him,  the  play  is  over,  and  the  curtain  might  well  fall  on  the  timid  part- 
ing clasp  of  her  hand  on  his,  her  husband  standing  by  still  and,  for  ever,  happily 
unconscious  of  the  heart  tragedy  just  ending.  For  ordinary  dramatic  purposes, 
there  is  no  reason-why  he  should  know.  Her  share  in  the  deception,  as  in  the 
original  sin,  has  been  so  small  and  so  innocent  as  to  be  almost  inappreciable  ; 
indeed,  the  most  serious  fault  is  her  perfectly  natural  reluctance  to  lay  bare  her 
heart  when  she  finds  out  that  she  has  been  the  guiltless  partner  in  her  father's 
deception  of  her  husband,  and  that  the  terrible  truth  must  come  out  with  the 
added  suspicion  that  she  had  wilfully  entrapped  the  man  she  loves,  and  who 
has  trusted  her  without  reserve.  Surely  a  consciousness  of  her  early  sin  should 
be  punishment  enough,  even  without  the  days  and  nights  of  the  agony  of  dread, 
of  detection,  and  shame  in  the  eyes  of  her  husband  and  child.  The  cause  of  the 
evil  fades  away  from  sight  and  life,  and  it  is  cruel  to  the  husband  to  destroy  his 
faith  by  opening  his  eyes  to  the  bitter  truth,  and.  in  his  suffering,  there  is 
further  punishment  for  the  unhappy  woman,  already  overwhelmed  with  woe. 


But  the  stern  morality  of  the  dramatist  infected  with  the  Ibsen  virus  requires 
a  higher  and  less  comfortable  standard,  from  which  commonplace  audiences 
suffer  in  common  with  the  characters.  No  form  of  deception  can  be  innocent, 
and  the  playwright  demands  to  the  last  ounce  his  pound  of  flesh  in  tho  way  of 
relentless  retribution  for  sin.  It  is  nothing  to  him  that  even  people  of  the 
highest,  or  all  but  the  highest  morality,  would  shrink  from  a  self-crucifixion 
involving  others  in  an  equally  poignant  and  shameful  penalty.  This  woman 
has  been  brought  up  amongst  the  vilest  of  the  vile,  but  love,  wifehood,  and 
maternity  have  so  purified  and  ennobled  her  that  all  are  forgotten,  or  far  too 
conscientiously  remembered,  when  the  shadow  of  a  lie  falls  upon  her  from  which 
she  can  only  cleanse  herself  by  embittering,  if  not  shattering,  the  lives  of  those 
she  loves  most  dearly.  A  lofty  morality,  no  doubt,  but  just  a  little  above  the 
level  of  the  ethical  understanding  vouchsafed  to  the  "  plain  man."  The  erst- 
while soiled  dove  has  become  a  little 

"  Too  brlpht  and  good 
For  human  nature'n  daily  food." 

At  the  eame  time,  this  is  ten  thousand  times  better  than  the  tinsel  London 
Journal  cant  of  virtue  to  be  found  in  the  melodrama  which  has  just  preceded 
"The  Pharisee  "  at  the  Shaftesbury.  The  fault  tends  in  the  higher  and  better 
direction,  while  in  developing  that  idea,  as,  indeed,  throughout  the  play  a 
strenuous  and  successful  effort  has  been  made  to  preserve  an  excellent  literary 
tone,  which  must  have  been  to  some  extent  sacrificed  in  anj  serious  attempt  to 
reduce  the  play  to  a  single  act.  We  do  not  get  so  many  plays  of  respectable 
literary  and  dramatic  calibre  from  comparatively  untried  dramatists  that  we  can 
affect  to  disparage  their  productions  by  applying  an  unduly  severe  standard  of 
criticism,  although  the  application  of  such  a  standard  must  in  some  sort  be 
regarded  as  a  compliment  to  the  authors. 


DEC.  i,  1890.1  OUR  OMNIBUS-BOX.  303 

If  one  may  judge  from  the  printed  reports  of  Mr.  Henry  Arthur  Jones's  lec- 
tures on  "  The  Art  of  Being  Rightly  Amused  at  the  Play,"  that  gentleman 
incurs  a  strong  suspicion  of  being  in  the  same  boat  with  many  another  craftsman 
who  has  attempted  to  make  clear  to  others  the  secret  that  has  come  so  easily  to 
him.  The  gentleman  who  during  the  practice  of  his  art  glibly  tells  his  audience 
"  how  it  is  done,"  is  rarely  as  clear  in  exposition  as  he  is  expert  in  execution, 
and  generally  winds  up  by  leaving  his  hearers  more  muddled  than  before. 
Something  very  like  this  seems  to  be  the  case  with  Mr.  Jones.  The  one  portion 
of  his  subject  (which,  of  course,  includes  a  considerable  disquisition  on  play- 
writing)  on  which  the  lecturer  is  most  emphatically  earnest  is  that  on  which  he 
is  most  hopelessly  obscure.  The  pity  is  the  greater  since  this  relates  to  a  secret 
which  has  puzzled  dramatists  in  all  ages.  To  what  extent  is  the  playwright 
bound  to  draw  upon  the  realities  of  life  ?  Any  person  of  average  intelligence 
might  very  well  be  defied  to  gather  from  Mr.  Jones's  utterances  what  Mr. 
Jones's  opinions  are  upon  this  all-important  subject,  since  if  the  sp*eaker  intends 
his  words  to  bear  the  meaning  ordinarily  assigned  to  them  by  ordinary  people, 
he  flatly  contradicts  himself.  If  one  might  presume  to  the  extent  of  trying  to 
read  between  the  lines  of  these  enigmatical  deliverances,  we  fancy  that  Mr. . 
Jones  is  simply  telling  us  over  again  what  we  knew  before,  that  it  is  the  spirit  of 
realism  we  want  to  get,  and  that  the  mere  externals  are  nothing.  But  how  to 
procure  the  one  and  assign  due  prominence  only  to  the  other  ?  That  is  the 
question  Mr.  Jones  can  answer  far  better  in  his  admirable  plays  than  he  can,  or 
•does,  on  the  public  platform.  But  then  there  are  such  things  as  valuable  trade 
secrets,  so  that  if  he  could  perhaps  he  would  not.  But  we  will  forgive  him  any 
reticence  on  that  score  if  he  will  continue  to  illustrate  his  principles  in  action. 

"  In  Chancery,"  Mr.  A.  W.  Pinero's  eccentric  comedy,  was  revived  at  Terry's 
Theatre  on  Saturday,  November  22,  with  Mr.  Edward  Terry  in  his  original 
-character  of  Montague  Joliffe,  and  supported  by  what  should  prove  a  very 
capable  cast.  The  piece  is  a  very  laughable  one,  and  should  draw  good  houses. 
It  will  be  fully  noticed  next  month. 


New  plays  produced,  and  important  revivals  in  London,  from  October  16, 
1890,  to  November  19,  1890. 

(Revivals   are  marked  thus''). 
•Oct.     25      "  Gipsies,"  operetta,  in  one  act,  libretto  by  Basil  Hood,  music  by 

Wilfred  Bendall.     Prince  of  Wales'. 
25       "  Foiled,"  three  act  drama,  by  Warwick  Buckland.     St.  George's 

Hall. 
„      27      "  Mystery  of  The  Seven  Sisters,"  four  act  drama,  by  F.  A  Scud- 

amore.     Surrey. 
„      27°     "  Divor^ons,"  three  act  comedy,  by  Sardou  and  De  Najac  ;  French, 

plays.     St.  James's. 
„      28       ''  Monsieur  Moulon  ;    or,   The  Shadow  of  Death,"  four  act  play 

adapted  from  the  French  by  Charles  Hannan. 
Nov.      1       "  Sunlight  and  Shadow,"  original  three  act  play,  by  11.  C.    Carton. 

Avenue. 
„        1      "  Falsa  Witness "  (same  as  produced  at  New  Cross  Hall,    October 

28).    Parkhurst  Theatre,  Holloway. 
f,       3      "  Beau  Austin,"  four  act  comedy,  by  W.  E.  Henley  and  Robert 

Louis  Stevenson.     Haymarket. 

„  3  to  8s  "  Les  Revoltees,"  one  ac*;,  comedy,  by  Edmond  Gondinet. 
"  °L'Autographe,"  oneact  coiuedy,  by  Henri  Mielhac.  "°Lolotte," 
one  act  comedy,  by  Meilhac  and  Halevy  ;  French  plays.  St. 
James's. 

5      "  Returning  the  Compliment,"   comic  operetta,  in  one  act,  written 
by  Otto  Waldau  and  F.  Grove  Palmer,  music  by  Henry  J.Wood. 
Park  Hall,  Camden  Towo. 
}}        6°     "  Smoke,"    comedietta,    by    Benjamin    Webster,    Junr.      Opera 

Comique. 

8      "  Two  Recruits,"  original  play,  in  three  acts,  by  Frank  Wyatt* 
Toole's. 


S04  THE  THEATRE.  [DEC.  l, 

.  Nov.  10  "  L'Ami  des  Femmes,"  five  act  comedy,  by  Alexandre  Dunns  ; 
French  plays.  St.  James's. 

„  10°  "  Called  Back,"  play,  in  four  acts,  by  Hugh  Conway  and  J.  Comyns- 
Carr.  Haymarket. 

„  15  "  May  and  December,"  farcical  comedy,  in  three  acts,  founded  by 
Sydney  Grundy  on  his  joint  adaptation  with  Joseph  Mackay  of 
"  La  Petite  Marquise, "  of  Moilhac  and  Halevy.  Comedy. 

„  16  "  Puck,"  fairy  extravaganza  "  after  dinner  "  version  of  a  "  Mid- 
summer Night's  Dream."  Lyric  Opera  House,  Hammersmith. 

„  17  "  The  Pharisee,"  original  play,  in  three  acts,  by  Malcolm  Watson 
and  Mrs.  Lancaster- Wallis.  Shaf  tesbury. 

„       19      "  Antony  and  Cleopatra,"  Shakespeare's  five  act  tragedy.  Princess's. 

In  the  Provinces,  from  October  1G,  1890,  to  November  18,  1890. 

Oct.     23      "  The   Dark   Past,"  four  act  melodrama,  by  Frank  Price.     T.R., 

Barnsley. 
„      25      "  Our  Tutor,"  farce  in  one  act,  by  Abbey  Wood.   Assembly  Rooms, 

Leytonstone. 
„      27      "  Dolly,"  comic  opera,  in  two  acts,  book  by  John  Bannister,  music 

by  Herr  Pelzer.     H.  M.  Theatre,  Carlisle. 
„      28      "  False  Witness,"  four-act  drama,  adapted  by   Arthur  Shirley  and 

Maurice  Gaily  from  the  French.     New  Cross  Public  Hall. 
„      31       "  The  Workbox,"  one-act  play  by  Tom  Craven.     T.  R.  Worcester. 
„      31       "  Baby  "  ;  A  warning  to  mesmerists,  one  act  play,  by  Lady  Violet 

Greville.     T.R.,  Brighton. 
Nov.     7      "  Her    First  Appearance,"    monologue,   by    Haslingdeu   Russell. 

Royal  Court,  Liverpool. 
„        8      "  Matrimony,"   four  act  comedy-drama,  dramatisation  by  Charles 

Cameron  of  Wilkie  Collins's  "  Man  and  Wife."     New  Cross  Hall. 
„      13       "  My  General,"    original   comedy,    in    three   acts,   by   Stephanie 

Forrester  (Mrs.  Colonel  Thompson).     The  Royal,  Ryde,  I.W. 
„      17       "  Hymen  Wins,"  whimsical  absurdity,  in  one  act,  by  Wilford  F. 

Field.    Public  Rooms,  Southall. 
„      18      "  The  Widow,"  three  act  farcical  comedy,  by  A.  G.  Bagot.   Windsor 

Theatre. 

In  Paris  from  October  14,  1890,  to  November  18,  1890 

Oct.     16      "  Le   Depute   Leveau,''    four-act    comedy,     by    Jules    Lemaitre. 

Vaudeville. 
„      20      "Le  iMaitre  ;  a    study   of  peasants,"   in  three  scenes,   by  Jean 

Jullien.    Nouveautes. 
„      23      "  Cleopatre,"   five  act   drama,    by    Victorien   Sardou   and    Emile 

Moreau,  music  by  Xavier  Leroux.     Porte  St.  Martin. 

„      27      "  Ma  Cousine,"  comedy,  in  three  acts,  by  Henri  Meilhac.    Variety's. 
„      30      "  Romeo  et  Juliette,"  drama  in  five  acts  and  in  verse,  adapted  from 

Shakespeare  by  Georges  Lef  evre,  music  by  Francis  Thome.   Odeon. 
Nov.     5       "  L'Age  Critique,"  five  act  play,  by  Arthur  Byl.     Menus  Plaisirs. 
•  „        8       "L'Egyptienne,"  spectacular  comic  opera,  in  three  acts,  book  by 

M.M.  Chivot,  Nuitter  and  Beaumont,  music  by  Charles  Lecocq. 

Folies-Dramatiques. 

,,      11°     "  La  Parisienne,"  three  act  comedy,  by  Henri  Bocque.    Franeaia. 
„      12      "  Miss     Helyett,"    operetta,    in    three   acts,    book    by    Maximo 

Boucheron,  music  by  Audran.     Bouffes-Parisiens. 
„      18       "  Dernier  Amour,"  play  in  four  acts  by  Georges  Ohnet.     Gymnaa'e. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY